Skip to main content

Full text of "Minor poets of the Caroline period .."

See other formats


iid^^'i^-i 


<'SW 


w>i: 


fe;i 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

RIVERSIDE 


T  A  \ 


\  >hMA  \  \1 


^  uw  ;>cw-hh,iXKyLidtim  010  QjqJc none , 

.    inaA'^'fuu  QjiUCly  irdiiruttc  ~ .        ^^ 


^- 


^/ 


e^ 


FKONTISPIECE    TO   THEOPHILjV    (cANTO   V,    F.  66,    OK    ORIGINAL 
REDUCED   FROM    lO.^    INCHES   BY   5.|; 


MINOR  POETS  OF  THE 
CAROLINE  PERIOD 


VOL.  I    CONTAINING 

CHAMBERLAYNE'S  PHARONNIDA 
AND  ENGLAND'S  JUBILEE 
BENLOWES'  THEOPHILA 
AND  THE  POEMS  OF 
KATHERINE  PHILIPS  AND 
PATRICK  HANNAY 

EDITED  BY 

GEORGE  SAINTSBURY,  M.A. 


OXFORD 

AT   THE   CLARENDON   PRESS 

■   1905 


HENRY  FEOWDE,    M.A. 

PtTBLISHER   TO   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF    OXFORD 

LONDON,  EDINBURGH 

NEW  YORK  AND  TORONTO 


GENERAL   INTRODUCTION 


A  GREAT  Eng-lish  critic,  Mr.  Matthew  Arnold,  and  a  great  French 
man  of  letters,  Merimee,  though  they  might  not  agree  in  all  points 
agreed  in  one — in  disparaging  and  discountenancing  the  study  of 
minor  literature.  Mr.  Arnold's  utterances  on  the  subject  (or  some 
of  them,  for  they  are  numerous  and  sometimes  inconsistent)  are 
probably  well  known  to  most  readers  of  this  book  ;  of  Merimee's,  his 
qualification  of  the  praise  which  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  refuse 
to  Ticknor's  History  of  Spanish  LitcraUire,  with  blame  for  the 
inclusion  of  the  nnmerns,  may  serve  as  a  sufficient  example.  Both 
are  formidable  antagonists  :  and  Goethe,  from  whom  it  is  not  im- 
probable that  both  derived  at  least  support  for  their  opinion,  and  who 
notoriously,  in  his  later  days  at  any  rate,  held  it  himself,  will  seem 
to  most  people,  no  doubt,  an  antagonist  more  formidable  still.  But 
one  of  the  cardinal  principles  of  literary  as  of  other  knight-errantry 
is  that  the  adventurer  is  not  to  be  too  careful — if  he  is  to  be  careful 
at  all — of  the  number,  or  of  the  individual  prowess  and  reputation, 
of  his  adversaries.  The  greater  and  the  more  they  are,  the  greater 
his  success  if  he  triumphs,  the  less  his  discredit  if  he  succumbs — 
when  his  case  is  the  right  and  theirs  is  the  wrong.  I  have  no  doubt 
that  in  this  respect  Goethe  and  Merimee  and  Mr.  Arnold  were 
wrong.  It  is  not  difficult  to  trace  various  causes  of  their  error,  the 
chief  of  which  are  that  all  three  were  in  a  certain  sense  disenchanted 
lovers  of  Romanticism  ;  that  Romanticismi,  as  it  was  bound  to  do  by 
mere  filial  piety,  enjoined  the  study  of  all  literature  ;  and  (further) 
that  none  of  them  had  any  special  bent  towards  literary  history. 
Mr.  Arnold  regarded  all  history  with  an  impartial  dislike ;  Goethe 
probably  did  not  find  this  kind  scientific  enough :  and  Merimee, 
though  no  mean  historical  student  in  his  own  way,  was  a  student 
of  manners,  of  politics,  of  archaeology  rather  than  of  literature. 

Yet  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  from  the  point  of  view  of  literary 
history,  and  not  from  that  point  only,  the  neglect  of  minorities  is 
a  serious,  and  may  be  a  fatal  mistake.  It  is  a  mistake  which  used 
to  prevail  in  the  elder  offspring  of  Clio  herself ;  but  in  most  of  her 
family  it  has  been  long  outgrown.  There  is  even  at  the  present 
day,  perhaps,  a  danger  of  too  much  attention  being  paid  to  small 
things — the  complaint  is  all  but  unanimous  that  the  document 
is  killing  the  historian.  Literary  history,  however,  is  a  very  youthful 
member  of  the  historical  household  :  it  is  not,  in  any  fully  developed 
condition,  much  more  than  two  hundred  years  old,  and  its  classics 
are  few  and  disputed.  Most  of  those  which  could  pretend  to  the 
(iii)  a  2 


General  Introduction 

position  have  been  constructed  on  the  very  principle  here  attacked  ; 
such  a  book  as  Taine's,  for  instance,  deliberately  ignores  whole 
schools,  whole  periods,  whole  departments,  and  is  even  extremely 
eclectic  and  anomalous  in  its  treatment  of  principals.  Yet  it 
surely  should  not  require  much  argument  to  show  that  this 
proceeding  is  not  only  absolutely  unscientific,  but  inartistic  in  the  last 
degree  from  one  point  of  view,  and  perilous  to  the  last  degree  from 
another.  Even  in  the  sphere  of  inorganic  or  inanimate  or  irrational 
things  no  reasonable  physicist  would  care  to  generalize  from 
a  single  example,  or  a  few,  leaving  many  unexamined.  And  the 
expressions  of  the  human  mind  and  sense  in  art  are  infinitely 
more  individual  and  individually  differentiated  than  chunks  of  the 
same  rock,  or  blooms  of  the  same  flower,  or  specimens  of  the 
same  animal  race.  Every  fresh  example  may — it  may  almost 
be  asserted  that  every  fresh  example  does — give  the  rule  with 
a  difference  ;  and  by  far  the  larger  number  of  these  differences 
are  at  least  illustrative.  From  the  confinement  of  the  attention  to 
a  few  examples,  however  brilliant  and  famous,  come  hasty  generali- 
zations, insufficient  exposition,  not  seldom  downright  errors.  Nor  is 
it  enough  that  the  historian,  as  he  too  seldom  does,  should  have 
made  an  examination,  more  or  less  exhaustive,  for  himself;  it 
is  desirable  that  the  opportunity  of  controlling,  checking,  illustrating 
that  examination  should  be  in  the  hands  of  the  student. 

This  opportunity, in  regard  to  the  poets  now  collected,  few  students 
who  have  not  easy  access  to  the  very  largest  libraries  can  possibly  have 
enjoyed.  The  invaluable  collection  of  Chalmers — which  ought  long 
ago  to  have  been  supplemented  by  a  similar  corpus  for  the  late 
eighteenth  and  early  nineteenth  centuries — contains  a  very  fair 
number  of  mid-seventeenth  century  poets,  but  not  one  of  those  here 
presented.  Nor  has  any  one  of  them  enjoyed  the  good  fortune — 
I  do  not  for  a  moment  insinuate  that  any  one  has  deserved  it — of 
Herrick,  who  was  himself  omitted  by  Chalmers.  The  best  and 
largest  thing  here  given,  Chamberlayne's  PJiaronnida^  was  indeed 
reprinted  by  Singer  eighty  years  ago :  but  his  edition  is  now  scarce 
and  dear.  Very  few  of  the  others  have  been  reprinted  at  all,  and 
in  every  case  the  familiar  adjectives  just  used  apply  to  the  reprints 
where  they  exist.  As  for  the  originals,  though  the  extreme  collector's 
mania  point  has  not  been  yet  reached  in  their  case,  as  in  that  of  the 
books  of  the  period  immediately  preceding  and  some  (especially 
first  editions  of  plays)  of  a  later  time,  yet  most  of  them  are  exces- 
sively costly — twenty  or  thirty  shillings,  or  two  or  three  pounds 
having  to  be  given  for  small  duodecimos  of  large  print.  And 
what  is  more,  copies  are  not  to  be  obtained  on  the  asking  even  at 
these  fancy  prices.  To  collect  the  texts  which  we  here  propose 
to  give  would  cost  anything  from  twenty  to  fifty  pounds  in  money, 
and  I  really  do  not  think  it  would  be  an  exaggeration  to  sa\' 
that  it  might  cost  from  twenty  to  fifty  weeks,  if  not  months,  in 
(iv) 


General  Introduction 

time.  And  while  it  is  certainly  not  extravagant  to  say  that  most 
students  have  neither  too  much  time  nor  too  much  money  at 
command,  it  is  not,  I  think,  illiberal  to  say  that  at  least  some 
collectors  who  have  plenty  of  both  do  not  exactly  collect  for  the 
purposes  of  study. 

So  far,  little  answer  is  likely  to  be  attempted  ;  but  there  remains 
a  different  set  of  objections  to  face.  '  Are  these  things  worth  collecting 
and  reprinting  ? '  it  may  be  asked — '  Is  either  the  prodesse  or  the 
delectare  likely  to  be  got  from  them  ?  '  Nor  do  I  propose  to  answer 
this  in  the  lofty  manner  of  some,  by  saying  that  knowledge  is 
knowledge,  and  to  be  striven  for,  and  imparted,  putting  all  questions 
of  profit  or  of  delectation  aside.  This  (to  split  the  old  commendation) 
may  be  '  the  most  orgilous  '  fashion  of  defence  ;  but  it  is  not  '  the 
best,'  perhaps,  and  it  is  certainly  not  the  most  prudent,  especially 
as  there  are  divers  others.  The  importance  of  the  matter  here 
given  for  the  proper  comprehension  of  English  literary  history  is 
really  great.  It  may  be  best  classed  and  indicated  under  three 
heads,  those  of  Versification,  Diction,  and  Subject. 

In  Versification,  the  poems  here  set  before  the  reader,  being  mostly 
in  rhyme,  do  not  illustrate  one  of  the  main  features  of  their  period, 
that  disintegration    or   disvertebration    of  blank    verse  which  the 
contemporary  plays  display  so  remarkably.  But  their  exposition  of 
the  rhymed  couplet  of  the  period  comes  very  close  to  this  :  and 
indeed,  as  contrast-pendant,   practically  forms  part  of   the   same 
subject.     We  give  here,  in  the  forefront  of  the  book,  the  greatest 
poem,   in  bulk  and   merit  alike,  which   was   ever   written  in  this 
particular  form  of  heroic :  and  the  special  Introdjiction  to  Pharon- 
nida  will  be  found  to  contain  some  further  remarks  on  the  matter. 
It  is  sufficient  here  to  say  that  what  this  poem  shows  on  the  great 
scale  many  others  show  more   or  less : — the   conflict  of  the   two 
principles  of  *  stop '  and  enjambement  which  goes  on  everlastingly 
in  this  province   of  English  Prosody.      When  the  couplet^  first 
'  emerges  from  the  heap '  (to  use  Guest's  excellent  but  for  himself 
rather  damaging  phrase  on  a  more  general  point)   its  examples 
are  almost  necessarily  '  stopped  ' — as  in  the  Orison  of  Our  Lady, 
in  Hampole  and  elsewhere — because  the  fact  of  the  writer  having 
no  more  to  say  in  the  space  almost  of  itself  determined  his  limita- 
tion to  ten  feet.     But  when  Chaucer  first  took  it  up  as  a  poetic 
medium  and  vehicle  on  the  great  scale,  his  genius  could  not  fail, 
whether  consciously  or  not,  to  discover  the  double  capacity  of  the 
metre.     He  has  sometimes  been  claimed  as  a  great  exemplar  of 
enjambement ;   but  as  a  matter  of  fact  he  is  quite  as  great  a  one 
of  the  stopped  couplet  when  he  chooses :  and  neither  Dryden  nor 

^  These  remarks,  necessarily  made  here  obiter,  the  writer  hopes  to  develop  in 
a  History  of  English  Prosody,  on  which  he  has  been  for  some  time  engaged.  The 
observation  is  made  simply  to  guard  them  against  the  supposition  of  being  idle  or 
random  dicta. 

(V) 


General  Introduction 

Leigh  Hunt  could  have  been  under  the  slightest  difficulty  in  learning 
from  him  and  quoting  from  him  examples  of  the  form  which  each 
preferred.  The  remarkable  instances  of  '  clench  '  and  '  stop  '  which 
are  found  in  Mother  Hiibberd's  Talc  could  escape  no  careful  reader 
of  Spenser:  and  those  who  like  to  discover  literary  anticipations 
and  'false  dawns'  have  had  no  difficulty  in  finding  many  others  in 
Elizabethan  poetry.  In  particular,  those  final  couplets  of  Fairfax's 
stanzas  which  had  such  a  great  influence  on  Waller  and  his 
followers,  necessarily  take  the  stopped  form  as  a  rule,  and  sometimes 
equal  in  emphasis  anything  in  Pope  himself. 

But  the  dramatic  model  of  the  rhymed  couplet,  very  frequently 

used  and  never  quite  expelled  by  blank  verse  in  its  palmiest  days, 

as  necessarily  inclined  to  overlapping  :  and  both  the  pregnancy  of 

thought  and  the  rather  undisciplined  exuberance  of  Jacobean  and 

Caroline  times  favoured  the  same  tendency.     This,  undoubtedly, 

caught  or  lent  contagion  from  or  to  the  other  tendency  to  licence  in 

blank  verse  itself    The  sliding,  slipping  flow  of  Wither  and  Browne 

was  consequently  most  alluring,  in  decasyllabics  and  octosyllables 

alike :  and  for  some  time  very  few  writers  even  tried  to  resist  the 

allurement.    Chamberlayne  himself,  and  Shakerley  Marmion  earlier, 

are  the  chief  of  not  a   few  who  have   displayed  the  sin   and    its 

solace.     There  is  indeed  no  doubt  of  either.     Hardly  any  metrical 

device  so  well  deserves  the  hackneyed  praise  of  '  linked  sweetness 

long  drawn  out '  as  these  verse-paragraphs,  punctuated  by  rhyme  as 

well  as  pause,  when  they  are  successful.    Nothing  so  well  enables  us 

to  understand  JMilton^s  otherwise  almost  unintelligible  wrath  with 

the  rhyme  he  had  managed  so  exquisitely  as  the  same  paragraphs, 

or  rather  paragraph-heaps,  when  they  are  not  successful.    And  the 

odds    are    undoubtedly    rather   against    their   succeeding.       Even 

Keats,   a  greater  poet  by  far  than   any  one  here  presented,   and 

endowed  with  a  miraculous  finger  for  poetic  music,  cannot  always — 

cannot  very  often — keep  them  straight  or  curl  them  satisfactorily. 

They  encourage  themselves  by  their  own  transgression  :  the  poet 

who  drinks  of  them  will  almost  certainly  drink  to  excess.     And 

there  is  nothing  for  it,  as  Keats  himself  found,  but  one  or  other 

of  the  astringent  antidotes  which  Milton  and  Dryden  respectively 

applied.      Yet,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  nineteenth  century,  from 

Keats  himself  to  Mr.  William  Morris,  poetry  will  turn  to  them,  and 

will  not  be  denied  the  indulgence.     Nay,  there  is  the  curious  fact 

that,  after  Keats  had  discarded  the  decasyllabic  ciijambcuiciit  of 

Eiidymion,  he  fell  back  upon  the  octosyllabic  cnjambcmoit  of  the 

Eve  of  St.  Mark\  and  would  obviously  have  done  great  things  in 

it  had  he  had  time. 

It  is,  therefore,  by  no  means  an  unimportant  thing,  in  the  interests 
of  the  history  of  PLnglish  Prosody  and  of  English  Literature,  that  the 
documents  of  this  period  of  unbridled  overlapi)ing  should  be  put 
completelv  witlu'n  the  reach  of  the  student  and  reader: — first,  that 

(vi) 


General  Introduction 

he  may  understand  and  appreciate  them  in  themselves ;  secondly, 
that  he  may  understand  and  appreciate  the  reaction  against  them  ; 
thirdly,  that  he  may  understand  and  appreciate  the  new  reaction  to 
something  like  them  more  than  a  century  later.  They  have  a  great 
deal  to  teach  us ;  they  are  a  '  source '  or  a  main  part  of  one  ;  they 
cannot  be  dismissed,  except  by  the  most  short-sighted  impatience,  as 
things  dead  and  obsolete.  The  newer  tendency  to  extend  the  view 
of  literature  laterally,  and  take  in  what  other  nations  and  other 
languages  are  doing,  is  valuable  and  to  be  encouraged,  but  not  at  the 
expense  of  retrospection  and  of  the  maintenance  of  continuity  in  the 
study  of  particular  literatures.  Nowhere  is  it  truer  that  the  thing 
that  hath  been  shall  be  than  in  this  field :  nowhere  are  the 
ancestral  heirlooms — less  as  well  as  more  precious — to  be  more 
carefully  treasured  and  looked  up  from  time  to  time. 

The  other  points  chiefly  noticeable  in  regard  to  Versification  are 
two — the  practice  of  irregular  '  Pindaric '  metres,  and  the  peculiar 
tone  and  colour  of  the  '  common  measure '  and  the  quatrain  of  eights. 
The  popularity  of  Cowley  was  sure  to  encourage  the  practice  of  the 
first,  but  Cowley's  own  addiction  to  it  was,  of  course,  only  an  instance, 
not  a  cause,  of  the  general  fondness  for  it.  This  fondness  was  also 
itself,  no  doubt,  but  a  sort  of  evidence  of  discontent  or  want  of  skill 
with  previously  popular  metrical  arrangements,  like  the  restless 
liberties  taken  with  the  Spenserian  stanza  by  poets  from  the 
Fletchers  to  Prior.  We  have  nothing  of  the  very  first  excellence 
to  promise  in  this  form — nothing  like  the  best  of  Crashaw  or  of 
Vaughan — certainly  nothing  equal  to  that  splendid  anonymous 
piece  ^  which  Mr.  Bullen  discovered  in  the  Christ  Church  Library. 
But  it  must  be  remembered  that  Cowley  himself  is  by  no  means 
invariably  or  even  very  often  successful  with  it,  and  that  its  apparent 
promise  of  mimeros  lege  solutes  is  the  most  treacherous  and 
dangerous  of  deceits.  The  poet  (or  perhaps  hardly  the  poet  but 
the  verse-writer)  thinks  he  has  got  rid  of  an  incumbrance,  when  he 
has  in  reality  thrown  away  the  staff  that  supports  his  steps  and  the 
girdle  that  strengthens  his  loins.  Only  masters  of  euphony  and 
harmony  can  really  triumph  with  these  irregular  arrangements  which 
require  such  a  transcendental  regularity.  Nay  more,  we  know  from 
the  remarkable  example  of  Tennyson's  early  verse,  and  its  effect  on 
Coleridge,  that  the  very  masters  themselves  cannot  always  appreciate 
others'  mastery  in  it.  So  that,  in  our  range  of  sixty  years  and  more 
from  Patrick  Hannay  to  Ay  res,  we  shall  not  see  many  successes 
here:  yet  the  lesson  of  their  absence  will  not  be  idle  or  superfluous. 

But  the  third  and  last  general  metrical  *  colour '  of  this  verse  is 
the  most  satisfactory  ;  it  is  indeed  one  of  the  principal  evidences  in 
English  poetry  of  the  almost  incomprehensible  blowing  of  the  wind 
of  the  spirit  in  a  particular  direction  for  a  certain  space  of  time. 
Whether  it  was  the  special  accomplishment  of  Ben  Jonson,  the 
*  '  Yet  if  His  Majesty,  Our  Sovereign  Lord,'  &c. 
(vii) 


Genei^al  httroductmi 

greatest  single  tutor  and  teacher  of  the  verse  of  the  mid-seventeenth 
century,  or  whether  this  accomplishment  itself  was  but  the  first  and 
greatest  instance  of  a  prevalent  phenomenon,  it  would  be  uncritical 
rashness  to  attempt  to  decide.  But  what  is  certain  is  that  the 
new,  the  wonderful,  the  delightful  cadences  which  we  find  in  such 
mere  anonymities  as — 

Thou  sent'st  to  me  a  heart  was  crowned, 

I  took  it  to  be  thine  : 
But  when  I  saw  it  had  a  wound 

I  knew  that  heart  was  mine. 
A  bounty  of  a  strange  conceit  I 

To  send  mine  own  to  me — 
And  send  it  in  a  worse  estate 

Than  when  it  came  to  thee  ! 

or  in  Marvell's  magnificent — 

My  love  is  of  a  birth  as  rare 

As  'tis,  for  object,  strange  and  high — 

It  was  begotten  by  Despair 
Upon  Impossibility. 

meet  us  often  here,  even  in  the  warblings  of  the  mild  if  matchless 
muse  of '  Orinda.'     Some  of  course  will  say,  according  to  their  usual 
saying,  that  it  is   the  thought  which  is   charming   in   both  these 
— that  it  is  the  Caroline  conceit,  not  the  Caroline  cadence,  which  is 
so  bewitching.     Let  us  distinguish.     The  thought,  the  conceit,  is 
caressing :  but  it  would  be  perfectly  possible  so  to  put  it  that  it 
should  not  have  this  rushing  soar,  this  dying  fall  ;  and  it  would  not 
be  very  hard  to  get  the  soar  and  fall  with  much  less  fantastically 
gracious  fancies.   In  fact,  we  should  have  to  go  to  these  very  Carolines 
to  borrow  them.     Nobody,  except  by  imitation,  has  got  it  since  ; 
nobody  had  it  before.     It  is  only  when  one  appreciates  it  that  it 
becomes  evident  how  some  of  those  thus  gifted  managed  also  to 
strike  out  (quite  casually  it  would  seem)  the  matchless  hi  Menw- 
riavi  variation  of  eights,  which  also  dates  from  this  time,  and  which 
carries    its  own  music  so  indissolubly  bound  up   in  it  that  only 
violence,  or  dulness  unspeakable,  can  effect  a  divorce  between  them. 
If  these  notes — not  exactly  w-ood-notes  but  notes  of  a   slightly 
sophisticated    yet  exquisitely   tempered    society — came  first   into 
existence  a    little  before  the  accession  of  the  first   Charles,  they 
hardly  survived  the  death  of  the  second,  under  whom  very  worth- 
less and  unpoetical  persons  still,  in  some  strange  fashion,  were  able 
to  produce  them,  while  later,  very  respectable  and  even  poetical 
persons  were  unable  to  produce  them  at  all.     We  shall  not,  indeed, 
find  any  of  the  very  best  examples  of  them  here  ;  those  very  best 
examples  are  so  irresistibly  and  so  universally  charming  that  they 
have,  in  almost  all  cases,  long  ago  served  as  passports  to  at  least 
the  modified  general  knowledge  given  by  anthologies.    I  can  promise 
(viii) 


Ge7ie*ral  httroductmi 

my  readers  no  Herrick,  nor  even  any  Sedley  or  Aphra  Behn.  But 
the  purpose  of  the  collection  will  be  fully  attained  by  showing  that 
in  lesser  degree,  the  gift  prevailed : — that  even  the  minor  poet  had 
it,  that  it  was  an  appanage  and  a  privilege  not  of  the  individual  but 
of  the  time.  Not  until  such  points  as  these  have  been  mastered — 
with  the  result  and  reward  of  being  able  to  distinguish  what  is  of 
the  time  and  what  of  the  individual — is  a  real  grasp  of  the  history 
of  literature  and  especially  of  poetry  possible.  The  process  corrects 
at  once  the  extreme  determinism  of  the  Taine  school,  and  the 
extreme  individualism  which  will  not  look  at  filiations  and  groups 
and  milieux  at  all ;  it  turns  the  student,  if  he  will  be  turned,  into  a 
scholar  who  can  appreciate,  and  a  lover  who  can  understand. 

In  point  of  Diction  the  authors  here  given  add  a  good  deal  to  the 
word-  and  phrase-book  of  the  period ;  and  I  have  thought  it  worth 
while  to  draw  attention  to  some  of  these  additions  in  the  several 
Introductions,  and  to  all  the  more  remarkable  ones  in  the  glossarial 
notes.  The  general  tendency  is  double  :  and  the  evidences  of  this 
duplicity  are  perhaps  more  striking  than  those  in  most  of  the  better 
known  poetry  of  the  time,  though  not  more  so  than  those  in  its 
slightly  more  accessible,  but  not  really  much  more  generally  read, 
drama.  One  set  is  in  the  direction  of  a  sort  of  new  'aureate' 
diction — of  '  inkhorn  terms '  corresponding  to  those  of  which  the 
mighty  chief  of  contemporary  prose-writers.  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  is 
so  prodigal.  Chamberlayne,  though  not  quite  so  lavish  of  them, 
is  a  thorough  contemporary  of  Browne's  in  his  '  enthean  '  and  his 
'astracisms.'  But,  as  is  well  known,  all  Jacobean  and  Caroline 
writers,  from  Bacon  and  Greville  to  Thomas  Burnet,  succumb  to 
this  temptation,  the  indulgence  in  which  was  no  doubt  a  main  cause 
of  the  imminent  reaction  to  '  a  naked  natural  way  of  speaking,' 
though  some  of  the  greatest  men  on  that  side,  notably  Dryden, 
never  quite  relinquished  their  fondness  for  '  traduction '  and  the 
like.  This  indulgence  is  certainly  more  pardonable  in  poetry  than 
in  prose,  where  also  it  is  not  unpardonable  to  some  tastes  ;  it  only 
becomes  so  when  (as,  it  must  be  confessed,  often  happens)  it  is  either 
pushed  to  the  verge  of  the  burlesque  in  itself  or  associated  with 
grotesque  and  vernacular  locutions.  Benlowes  is  a  particular  offender 
in  this  way  ;  but  it  can  hardly  be  said  that  any  one  of  the  Caroline 
minors  is  entirely  to  be  trusted  to  escape  the  danger  and  the  offence. 
Yet  the  better  of  these  imisitata  may  be  regarded  with  a  little 
affectionate  regret  by  those  who  hold  that  in  language,  as  elsewhere, 
the  old  motto  '  keep  a  thing,  its  use  will  come  '  has  its  value  ;  and  that 
it  is  hardly  possible  for  any  tongue  to  be  too  rich  or  too  hospitable 
provided  only  its  treasures  or  its  guests  do  not  underlie  the  reproach 
of  barbarism.  There  is  a  charm  in  such  a  phrase  as '  the  epact  of  the 
heart''  which  none  but  word-lovers  and  thought-lovers  know. 

The  other  tendency  connects  itself  forwards  rather  than  backwards 

^  In  the  anonymous  song,  '  Why  should  I  wrong  my  judgement  so? ' 
(ix) 


Ge?ieral  Introdicction 

in  respect  of  development,  though  one  of  its  sources  is  to  be  sought 
in  an  earlier  age.  It  is  the  indulgence  in  familiar  and  slovenly- 
forms  of  speech  which  grew  upon  writers  during  the  later  years  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  against  which  Swift,  at  the  beginning  of 
the  next,  delivered  his  famous  onslaught  in  the  Tatler.  This,  as  has 
been  said,  is  particularly  painful  when  it  is  found  in  close  proximity 
to  the  'aureate'  phrases  just  discussed;  but  its  worst  instances 
possess  an  offensiveness  which  is  independent  and  intrinsic,  and 
which  is  perhaps  the  great  drawback  to  the  enjoyment  of  this 
poetry.  These  take  the  most  slipshod  conversational  contractions 
— not  merely  such  as  'they're'  for  they  are,'  and  'she  's'  for  'she 
is,'  but  such  as  the  horrors,  now  luckily  obsolete  even  in  conversation, 
of 'do's,'  not  for  'does  '  but  for  'do  his,'  '  th'  castle'  for  'the  castle,' 
'  b'  the  '  for  '  by  the,'  and  the  like.  In  some  cases,  of  course,  a  mere 
slur  of  the  voice  will  get  over  the  difficulty:  but  in  many  it  will 
not.  And  the  result  is  then  one  of  the  most  jarring  grains  of  sand 
between  the  teeth,  one  of  the  most  loathsome  flies  in  the  ointment. 
Some  of  the  passages  where  it  occurs  are  utterly  ruined  by  it  ; 
there  are  none,  I  think,  where  it  is  not  a  more  or  less  serious  draw- 
back to  the  poetic  pleasure.  It  is  noticeable  more  or  less  in  all  the 
poets  of  the  time  except  Milton,  whose  ear  saved  him,  almost  if  not 
quite  invariably,  from  anything  that  cannot  be  resolved  into  a  toler- 
able trisyllabic  foot:  and  it  continued  for  a  long  time  after  our 
strict  period.  Even  Dryden  is  not  proof  against  it,  in  the  verse  of 
his  plays,  though  he  too  was  kept  by  his  genius  from  often  (not 
from  sometimes)  committing  it  in  his  strictly  poetic  verse.  Of  the 
others,  persons  not  represented  here  as  different  as  Crashaw  and 
Marvell,  persons  represented  here  as  different  as  Chamberlayne  and 
Benlowes,  are  almost  indiscriminately  guilty  of  it  ^ 

This  always  uncomely  and  sometimes  hideous  and  horrible  fault 
was  at  least  partly  due  to  a  wrong  theory,  not  of  Diction  itself  but  once 
more  of  Versification — to  the  strange  delusion  (first  put  into  words 
by  Gascoigne,  who  laments  what  he  thought  the  fact  thirty  or  forty 
years  before  the  beginning  of  our  time,  and  finally  formulated  by 
Bysshe  twelve  or  fifteen  beyond  the  end  of  it)  that,  either  universally 
or  in  all  but  a  very  few  trivial  song  metres,  English  prosody  admitted 
of  nothing  but  disyllabic  feet.  It  was  to  get  back  the  ten  syllables 
into  the  heroic  line,  the  eight  into  the  '  short '  line  (as  Butler  calls 
it)  and  no  more,  that  these  abominable  Procrustean  tortures  were 
committed.  It  is  possible — the  contrary  may  seem  indeed  /^possible 
— that  the  fantastic  combinations  of  consonants  sometimes  produced, 
were  not  intended  to  be  pronounced  as  they  are  printed — that,  as 
was  observed  above,  a  saving  slur  was  allowed.  But  in  some  cases 
at  least  no  sleight  of  tongue  with  the  actual  syllables  is  itself  possible: 
the  verse  simply  cannot  be  made  euphonious  by  any  acrobatism  of 

•  It  is  to  the  credit  of  'J.  D.,'  the  introducer  of  Joshua  Poole's  English  Parnassus, 
that  he  protests  against  mere  '  apostrophation,'  as  he  calls  it. 


General  httroduction 

pronunciation.  And  it  is  not  surprising  that,  in  order  to  get  rid  of 
it,  Dryden  tended  more  and  more  to  the  rigid  decasyllabic,  with  an 
occasional  indulgence  in  the  complete  Alexandrine  when  he  could 
not  suit  himself  with  less  room.  Never  till  Shenstone,  and  then  only 
by  a  kind  of  timid  suggestion,  was  the  '  dactyl '  (of  course  it  was  not 
as  a  rule  a  dactyl  at  all)  allowed  back  into  English  heroic  or  blank 
verse  ;  and  during  this  period  of  proscription  there  was  practically 
no  alternative  between  inconvenience  and  cacophony  for  those  poets 
who  were  not  consummate  masters.  Hardly  one  of  ours  deserves 
that  grudgingly-to-be-allotted  description,  and  accordingly  they 
nearly  all  succumb. 

Yet  again,  there  is  special  interest  of  Subject  about  not  a  few  of 
the  poets  and  poems  here  given  ;  and  this  has  not,  like  the  others, 
been  in  any  great  part  anticipated  by  previous  collections  and 
editions.  Of  the  *  Heroic  Poem '  on  which  the  mind  of  the  late 
sixteenth  and  the  whole  of  the  seventeenth  century  was  so  much 
set,  only  Davenant's  G-oiidibcrt,  the  most  popular  example  doubtless 
of  the  kind  at  its  own  time,  has  been  hitherto  accessible  with  any 
ease  ;  and  Gondibert,  though  the  most  considerable  English  piece 
save  one  in  bulk,  has  the  disadvantage  of  having  been  written  by 
a  man  who  is  not  single-minded  in  his  ideas  of  poetry,  who  with 
much  of  the  actual  has  more  of  the  coming  taste  and  fashion. 
Here  we  give,  not  only  PJiaronnida  the  queen  of  the  whole  bevy, 
but  some  others,  of  much  less  merit  and  importance  no  doubt, 
but  still  constituting  a  body  of  evidence  and  not  a  mere  isolated 
example.  Of  the  kind  itself  something  is  said  in  the  Introduction 
to  Chamberlayne's  romance:  but  something  more  may  fitly,  and 
almost  necessarily  must,  be  said  here.  It  is,  for  the  reasons  just 
now  hinted  at  and  others,  not  at  all  a  well-known  kind ;  and  with  all 
the  abundance  of  monographs — German,  American,  and  English — 
on  English  Literature  which  the  last  few  decades  have  seen,  no  one 
has  yet  summoned  up  courage  to  take  it  with  its  analogues,  the 
'  Heroic  Prose  Romance,'  and  the  '  Heroic  Play,'  for  thorough  and 
synoptic  treatment.  Except  in  cases  which  break  through  and 
above  its  limitations.,  such  as  Milton's  Paradise  Lost,  which,  be  it 
remembered,  takes  to  itself  the  actual  style  and  title  ^,  or  as 
Cowley's  Davideis,  it  is  a  kind  which  incurs  the  familiar  dangers 
of  sitting  (or  attempting  to  sit)  on  two  stools.  Starting  from  the 
theory  and  practice  of  Tasso,  who  wished  to  effect  a  modus  vivendi 
between  the  Virgilians  and  the  partisans  of  Ariosto,  and  from  the 
doctrine  of  Scaliger  that  the  ActJiiopica  of  Heliodorus  was  a  perfect 
prose  epic,  writers,  first  in  Italy  and  Spain,  then  in  PVance,  and 
almost  contemporaneously  in  England,  endeavoured  to  secure  the 
variety,  the  freedom  to  some  extent,  and  the  sentimental  and  story- 
telling attractions  of  the  Romance,  with  something  of  the  majesty, 
unity,  and  prestige  of  the  Epic.     They  very  seldom  achieved  these 

*  At  the  close  of  the  prefatory  note  on  '  The  Verse.' 
(xi) 


General  Introduction 

latter;  and  if  like  Milton  they  did,  it  was  almost  necessarily  at  the 
cost  and  to  the  neglect  of  the  former.  The  smaller  '  Heroic  '  poems 
are  often  mere  narrative  love-pieces,  scarcely  more  than  lyric  in 
appeal,  though  unwisely  divesting  themselves  of  the  lyric  charm  in 
form.  But  PJiaronnida  is  much  more  than  this,  and  though,  no 
doubt,  the  versification  and  the  diction  subject  it  to  risks  which 
need  not  necessarily  have  been  run,  yet,  to  some  extent,  the  Heroic 
Poem  might  not  do  unwisely  to  choose  Chamberlayne  as  its 
champion. 

At  any  rate,  the  greater  and  smaller  examples  here  presented 
will  supply  materials  for  information  and  judgement  on  two  points 
of  literary  history  and  criticism,  neither  of  which  is  without  very 
considerable  interest  and  importance.  In  the  first  place,  we  have 
here  a  definite  species  (or  chapter)  of  the  general  class  (or  history)  of 
Verse-Narrative.  This,  even  in  ancient  times,  had  some  difficulty 
in  subjecting  itself  to  the  rigid  theory  of  Epic  Unity.  The  Iliad 
obeys  this  pretty  fairly — which  is  the  less  wonderful  inasmuch  as  the 
theory  was  certainly  deduced  from  the  Iliad,  if  not  from  the  Iliad 
alone.  But  the  Odyssey  and  even  the  Aeneid  have  to  take  the 
benefit  of  all  sorts  of  subterfuges  in  order  to  comply  with  it :  and 
disastrous  as  is  the  shipwreck  of  ancient  epic  generally,  we  can  see 
from  writers  like  Nonnus  on  the  one  hand  and  Statius  on  the  other, 
that  orthodoxy  was  by  no  means  universal  if  it  was  even  general. 
Mediaeval  verse  knew  nothing  of  it,  and  the  mighty  genius  of 
Ariosto  flouted  it  unceremoniously  not  to  say  wantonly.  An 
intending  verse  tale-teller,  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
might  well  '  not  know  what  to  think  of  it '  even  in  face  of  Tasso  and 
Spenser,  much  more  of  Marini  and  Chiabrera  and  the  French  'long 
poem  '  writers  from  Ronsard  to  Chapelain.  Either  because  of  such 
bewilderment,  or  for  other  reasons,  he  generally  fortified  himself 
with  certain  things ;  a  punctilious  extravagance  of  sentimental 
interest,  often  suggesting  the  tone  of  the  Amadis  cycle  ;  a  curious 
nomenclature  of  a  rococo-Romance  kind  which  has  perhaps  some 
indebtedness  to  the  same  source ;  intricately  and  almost  violently 
entangled  adventures,  revolutions,  discoveries,  and  the  like.  In 
many  cases  it  seems  to  have  been  more  or  less  a  chance  whether 
he  wrote  in  prose  or  in  verse. 

In  fact  (and  this  brings  us  to  the  second  point),  the  kind  supplies 
another  important  link  or  chapter  in  the  history  of  Fiction  generally. 
Very  much  of  it,  one  might  almost  be  sure,  would  not  have  been 
written  in  this  form  if  the  prose-novel  had  taken  forms  more  definite 
and  variously  available.  And  yet  it  is  necessary  to  repeat  the 
'  almost.'  For  the  verse-novel  itself,  we  must  remember,  has  made 
its  appearance  as  late  as  the  nineteenth  century  in  some  very 
notable  examples  in  English.  It  may  almost  claim  Sordcllo  and 
The  Princess  ;  it  may  quite  claim  Fcstus,  and  Aurora  Leigh,  and 
Lncile  and  Glcnaveril.  If  Mr.  William  Morris  led  verse-narrative 
(xii) 


General  Introduction 

back  to  more  natural  ways,  it  does  not  follow  that  it  will  always 
abide  in  them.  At  any  rate,  here  are  examples — little  known,  not 
so  little  worth  knowing, — of  one  of  the  forms  which  it  has  taken  in 
the  past  of  English  poetry  and  English  literature.  That  this  form 
has  been  much  neglected  hitherto  is  certainly  not  a  reason  for 
continuing  the  neglect.  It  certainly  is  a  reason  for  repairing  it  in 
the  most  important  point,  the  provision  of  the  actual  materials  for 
study. 

To  these  considerations  of  direct  interest  and  importance,  from 
the  point  of  view  of  the  history  of  literature,  there  remain  to  be 
added  some  of  an  indirect  kind. 

Most,  though  not  all,  of  the  writers  here  reprinted  were  forgotten 
during  the  eighteenth  century  ;  but  some  at  least  of  them  were  of 
note  in  the  seventeenth,  and  more  than  one  has  been  a  power  of 
this  or  that  moment  during  the  last  hundred  years.  The  influence 
which  they — or  rather  the  spirit  which  they  exhibit — exerted  upon 
Dryden  has  sometimes  been  exaggerated,  but  more  generally  over- 
looked :  and  it  is  a  matter  of  real  and  great  importance.  It  is  not 
merely  that  he  mentions  '  Orinda '  with  admiration  ^  and  Cleveland 
with  contempt  ^ ;  nor  that  he  confesses,  in  somewhat  other  but 
closely  allied  matter,  how  conceit  and  bombast  and  '  alembicated  ' 
metaphysicalities  for  a  long  time  were  the  Delilabs  of  his  imagina- 
tion ^.  It  is  not  merely  that  the  Lines  on  Lord  Hastings  are  in 
existence  to  show  that  he  could  as  a  boy  out-Benlowes  Benlowes 
and  out-catachresis  Cleveland  himself.  From  these  first  puerilities 
to  those  almost  last  and  almost  noblest  lines  where  he  addresses — 

[The]  daughter  of  the  rose,  whose  cheeks  unite 
The  differing  titles  of  the  Red  and  White, 

he  is  the  servant  of  misguiding  or  rightly  guiding  fantasy — a  fantasy 
at  the  worst  the  by-blow  and  bastard  of  older  Furor  Poeticus,  at  the 
best  its  legitimate  offspring.  It  is  this  quality  which  differentiates 
him  from  the  mere  prose-and-sense  versifiers,  and  which  is  so 
unfortunately  missed  by  those  who  cannot  appreciate  him  because 
they  appreciate  Milton,  just  as  others  cannot  appreciate  Keats 
because  they  appreciate  Byron.  And  our  poets  are  almost  the  last, 
except  a  few  well-known  exceptions,  for  a  hundred  years,  to  show 
the  constant  presence  of  this  will-o'-the-wisp  which  does  not 
always  lead  astray,  and  which  is  at  any  rate  better  than  darkness, 
and  perhaps  than  common  daylight.  So,  too,  how  appreciate  the 
justice  (in  this  case  one  may  be  frank  enough  to  say  the  injustice) 
of  Mac  Flecknoe,  when  the  songs  that  Flecknoe  actually  sang  are 
more  unknown  than  those  to  which  Browne  (forgetful  of  htvp  ay^  vvv 
and  its  music)  made  the  famous    reference?    How  apportion  the 


(xiii) 


*  In  the  'Anne  Killigrew'  Ode,  viii.  162. 
^  In  the  Essay  of  Dramatic  Poesy. 
'  Dedication  of  The  Spanish  Friar, 


Geiieral  hitrodiictmi 

office  of  the  true  critic  and  that  of  the  mere  satirist  in  Butler 
without  having  ThcopJiila  before  us?  How  fully  comprehend  the 
to  us  rather  incomprehensible  wrath  and  ridicule  with  which 
Addison  and  others  pursue  the  childish,  but  not  wholly  unamiable, 
practice  of  making  verses  in  the  shape  of  altars,  and  candle- 
sticks, and  frying-pans,  without  a  full  collection  of  the  original 
offences  ? 

The  other  source  of  interest  referred  to  is  less  equivocal.     There 

is  no  doubt  that  some  of  these  seventeenth-century  writers  were 

extremely  influential  in  the  Romantic  Revolt  of  the    nineteenth. 

They  could  not  but  be  so,  inasmuch  as  they  were  precisely  the 

persons  against  whom  the  neoclassic  poets — the  'school  of  prose 

and  sense ' — had  themselves  revolted.     The  poetic  blood  of  these 

old  martyrs  was  the  necessary  seed  of  the  new  Church,  and  not 

only  the  seed  but  the  fostering  soil  and  the  kindly  fertilizer.     That 

Keats  must  have  had  direct  obligations  to  Fharonnida  has  never 

been  matter  of  doubt  since  people  began  to  study  Keats  seriously  ; 

but  there  is  fair  reason  to  believe  that  he  knew  others  of  our 

collection.     One  ceases  to  think  his  famous  and  very  ugly  rhyme 

of  'favour'   and  'behaviour'  a  mere  cockneyism,  when  one  finds 

it  in  Shakerley  Marmion.     Not,  of  course,  that  it  may  not  be  found 

elsewhere,  but  that  both  in  subject  and  execution  Cupid  and  Psyche 

is  exactly  one  of  the  poems  which  Keats  is  most  likely  to  have  read, 

enjoyed,  and  followed.     Southey's  relish  of  P/iaronnida  is  cited  in 

the  proper  place,  as  is  Campbell's,  which  caused,  more  surprisingly 

to  those  who  know  Jeffrey  only  at  second   hand,  Jeffrey's.     Sir 

Egerton  Brydges,  whose  influence  was  much  greater  than  is  perhaps 

now  generally  appreciated,  paid  much  attention  to  the  writers  of 

this  time  and  class  in  the  Censura  Liter-aria  :  and  the  invaluable 

Retrospective  Review  did  what  it  could  to  reintroduce  them,  whilst 

Singer,if  he  had  met  with  more  encouragement,  would  probably  have 

reprinted  more  of  them  than  he  actually  did.     No  one  can  mistake 

— as  a  result  no  doubt  not  of  any  'plagiarism  '  nor  even  of  following 

in  the  sense  too  commonly  understood  by  the  collectors  of  parallel 

passageSjbut  of  kindred  in  spirit,andperhapsofactualfamiliarity — the 

resemblances  to  the  poetry  of  these,  as  of  other  seventeenth-century 

men,  which  are  found  in  early  nineteenth-century  poets  like  l^eddoes 

and  Darley,  not  to  mention  the  '  Spasmodics  '  and  other  outhnng 

groups  or  individuals.     It  is  impossible  to  imagine  a  better  antidote 

or  alterative  to  Bkackmorc  and  Glover  than  Chambcrlayne  ;  to  the 

average  minor  poet  of  the  eighteenth  century  than  Benlowes  or 

Katherine   Philips  or   even    Philip    Ayrcs.       Kven   the    cxtremest 

minority  is  worn  with  a  difference  :   and  with  a  difference  which 

is    still    agreeable    and    refreshing.      '  Agreeable    and    refreshing.' 

Duke  refrigcriuvi !  It  sounds  better  in  Latin,  though  the  sense  is 

pretty  exactly  the  same :  and  the  Latin  phrase  at  least  expresses 

the  charm  of  these  writers  perhaps  as  well  as  any  that  could  be 

(xiv) 


General  Introduction 

invented.  There  is  no  need  to  relinquish  a  jot  of  the  pedagogic 
or,  if  the  shibboleth  of  the  day  be  preferred,  the  '  scientific  '  arguments 
and  claims  just  advanced  ;  but  in  a  matter  of  art,  and  especially  of 
poetical  art,  they  can  never  be  quite  victoriously  decisive.  '  Is  the 
delight  here?'  is  a  question  which  anybody  has  the  right  to  ask  at 
any  moment,  and  it  moves  the  case  into  another  court. 

But  there  is  no  difficulty  in  giving  the  affirmative  answer  though, 
of  course,  that  answer  must  itself  be  subject,  like  all  such,  to  the  yet 
further,  and  in  this  case  final  tribunal  of  individual  taste.  Some 
people  will  not  like  even  Chamberlayne,  much  less  Benlowes  and 
the  rest ;  it  has  even  been  admitted  that  they  can  find  reasons  for 
not  liking,  if  they  choose  to  seek  them.  But  it  must  be  remembered 
that  in  Art,  and  especially  in  Poetry,  the  potency  of  the  negative 
and  the  potency  of  the  affirmative  in  replies  to  this  question  are 
utterly  different  in  weight  and  scope.  The  negative  is  final  as 
regards  the  individual ;  Jie  has  a  right  to  dislike  if  he  does  dislike, 
though  there  may  be  subsequent  questions  as  to  his  competence. 
But  it  is  not  in  the  least  final  as  to  the  work  in  question.  It  is  (let  it 
be  granted)  not  good  for  hivi ;  it  does  not  follow  that  it  is  not  good 
in  itself  Now  the  affirmative  carries  with  it  results  of  a  very  different 
character.  This  is  final  in  regard  to  the  work  as  well  as  to  the 
reader.  That  which  should  be  delectable  has  delighted  in  one 
proven  and  existing  case  :  and  nothing — not  the  crash  of  the  world — 
can  alter  the  fact.  It  has  achieved — though  the  value  of  the 
achievement  in  different  cases  may  be  different. 

From  this  point  of  view,  few  of  the  poets  now  presented  need 
fall  back  on  the  mere  scholastic-historic  estimate  :  though  one  or  two 
may  have  to  do  so.  Puzzling  as  it  may  be  to  extract  and  define 
the  essence  of  the  charm  which  is  found  in  almost  every  page  of 
Chamberlayne  and  which  is  not  so  rare  elsewhere,  the  examples 
already  referred  to  will  show  that  that  charm  itself  has  been  felt 
by  persons  whose  competence  is  too  certain,  and  whose  idiosyn- 
crasies are  too  various,  to  permit  the  poohpoohing  of  it  as  an  effect 
of  crotchet,  or  eitgotieinent,  or  simple  bad  taste.  The  fact  is  that 
it  is  as  genuine  as  it  is  elusive,  and  almost  as  all-pervading  as 
it  is  sometimes  faint  and  felt  from  far.  If  it  can  be  explained 
in  any  way  it  is  by  the  constant  presence  of  the  worship  of 
Imagination,  and  of  the  reward  which  Imagination  bestows  upon 
even  her  most  mistaken  worshippers.  Sometimes  they  are  mistaken 
enough;  they  confuse  their  Goddess  with  a  Fancy  which  is  not  even 
'Fancy  made  of  golden  air'  but  an  earthy  Fancy  bedizened  with 
tinsel.  But  the  better  Fancy  is  only  Imagination  a  little  human- 
ized, and  even  the  worst  has  something  not  quite  alien  from  the 
divine.  As  we  come  closer  to  the  confines  of  the  period,  it  is 
most  curious  to  see  the  last  flutters  and  flashes  of  the  wings  of  this 
Fancy  as  she  takes  her  leave  in  such  things  as  Ayres's  Fair 
Beggar,  and  his  Lydia  Distracted.     Earlier,  she  is  always  with  us, 

(XV) 


Gejteral  Intro cliictio7t 

and  Imagination  herself  not  seldom.  There  are  who  like  not  these 
for  companions,  no  doubt ;  for  those  who  do,  let  us  cut  short  this 
ushership  at  once  and  allow  the  music  to  begin  i. 

George  Saintsbury. 

*  Note  to  Introduction.  The  principles  of  editing  which  have  been  adopted  can 
be  very  shortly  set  forth.  In  all  cases,  whether  the  texts  have  been  set  up  from 
reprints,  as  in  a  few  cases,  or  from  the  originals,  as  in  most,  they  have  been  carefully 
collated  with  these  originals  themselves  and  all  important  variations  noted,  and  where 
necessary  explained.  The  spelling  has  been  subjected  to  the  very  small  amount  of 
modernization  necessary  to  make  it  uniform  with  the  only  uniformity  which  is  at  all 
possible.  At  this  time  no  texts  were  printed  with  very  antique  spelling,  and  some  pre- 
sent for  whole  pages  nothing  that  is  not  modern,  except  an  occasional  capital  Initial. 
A  very  few  readers  might  prefer  the  reproduction  of  anomalous  and  contradictory 
archaisms  ;  but  these  would  certainly  repel  a  much  lareer  number,  and  interfere  with 
the  acquaintance  which  it  is  desired  to  bring  about.  With  regard  to  punctuation,  the 
fantastic  and  irregular  clause-  and  sentence-architecture  of  the  time  liardly  admits  of  a 
strict  application  of  any  system.  This  is  partly  remedied,  or  at  least  recognized,  in 
the  originals  by  an  extremely  liberal  use  of  the  semicolon,  which  has  been  generally  re- 
tained, except  where  meansofimprovementare  obvious.  Glossarial  notes  have  been  added 
where  they  seemed  necessary  or  very  desirable,  but  with  a  sparing  hand  ;  and  notes, 
explanatory  of  matter,  with  a  hand  more  sparing  still.  The  object  constantly  kept  in 
view  by  the  editor  has  been  the  provision,  not  of  biographical,  bibliographical,  or  com- 
mentatorial  minutiae,  but  of  a  sufficient  and  trustworthy  text  for  the  student  and  the 
lover  of  literature.  [^Unforeseen  and  unavoidable  circwnstances  have  hitherto  prevented 
the  accomplishment  of  the  collation  of  Hannay.  I  trust  to  complete  it  shortly  and  to  give 
the  results,  if  any,  in  Vol.  11. — G.  S.) 


(xvi) 


CONTENTS 


Dedication,  &c. 


GENERAL  INTRODUCTION 

WILLIAM  CHAMBERLAYNE 
Introduction 
Pharonnida 
Book  I 
Book  II     . 
Book  III    . 
Book  IV    . 
Book  V     . 

England's  Jubilee 

EDWARD  BENLOWES 
Introduction 

Theophila.     Preface,  Commendatory  Poems,  &c 

The  Prelibation  to  the  Sacrifice.     Canto  I 

Theophila's  Love-Sacrifice.     Summary,  &c 
Canto  II.       The  Humiliation 
Canto  III.      The  Restoration 
Canto  IV.      The  Inamoration 
Canto  V.       The  Representation 
Canto  VI.      The  Association 
Canto  VII.    The  Contemplation 
Canto  VIII.  The  Admiration 
Canto  IX.      The  Recapitulation.  (Hecatombe  IX.  RecapituJatio) 

Praelibatio  ad  Theophils  Amoris  Hostiam.  Quae  unica  Cantio 
a  Domino  Alex.  Rossfeo  in  Carmen  Latinum  conversa  est. 
Cantio  1 

Theophila?  Amoris  Hostia.  Cantio  III.  Latino  Carmine  donata. 
Restauratio 

The  Vanity  of  the  World 

Canto  X.      The  Abnegation 

Canto  XI.    The  Disincantation 

The  Sweetness  of  Retirement.     Canto  XII.  The  Segregation 

The  Pleasure  of  Retirement.     Canto  XIII.  The  Reinvitation 

Theophilas  Amoris  Hostia.  Cantio  VII.  A  Domino  Jeremia 
Colliero  in  versus  Latiales  Traducta.      Contemplatio 

The  Summary  of  Wisdom 

A  Poetic  Descant  upon  a  Private  Music-Meeting 
(  xvii  )  b 


page 
iii 

I 

3 

14 
17 

73 
124 
181 
237 
296 

305 
307 
315 
335 
342 
346 

353 
361 

368 

375 
382 

3«9 
397 


409 

417 
424 
426 

433 
445 
454 

464 

473 
482 


Co77te?7ts 


KATHERINE  PHILIPS. 

Introduction       ..... 
Preface  and  Commendatory  Poems 
The  Table 

Poems  

Appendix.     Songs  from  Povipey 

PATRICK  HANNAY        .... 

Introduction 

Philomela.     Commendatory  Poems,  &c. 

Philomela,  the  Nightingale 
Sheretine  and  Mariana.    Dedication,  &c. 

Canto  I 

Canto  II. 

A  Happy  Husband    .... 
Dedication,  Commendatory  Poems,  &c. 
A  Happy  Husband :   or,  Directions  for  a  Maid  to  choose  her  Mate 

Elegies  on  the  Death  of  our  late  Sovereign,  Queen  Anne, 
WITH  Epitaphs 

Songs  and  Sonnets 


page 
48s 
486 
490 
504 


613 
615 

616 
621 

643 
645 
6S9 
675 
677 
680 


(  xviii  ) 


Pharonnida : 


A 


H  E  R  O  I  C  K 

POEM- 


B  Y 

WILLIJU  CHJUSE^LATKE 

Of  Sbaftiburj  in  the  County  o^Boreet, 


L  0  N  ©  0  2S[., 

Printed  for  ^hert  C/d'^e//,at  the  Sign  of  the 
j    StagS'head  ncer  St.  Gngsrtes   Church  in 
'  SuFauls  Chnrch-yard,  i6n9» 


[Two  vols,  in  one  of  258  and  215  pp.  respectively.  The  print  and 
leading  of  these  is  quite  different,  the  first  having  small  type  and  thirty- 
four  lines  to  the  page,  the  second  a  larger  letter  and  twenty-six  or 
twenty-eight  lines.] 


INTRODUCTION  TO 
WILLIAM  CHAMBERLAYNE 

The  extreme  scantiness  of  our  biographical  knowledge  '  of  the  author  of 
Pharomiida  has  not,  even  in  recent  or  comparatively  recent  years,  been 
compensated  by  any  fullness  of  critical  or  general  acquaintance  with  his 
works.  He  was  even  more  unfortunate  than  Herrick  as  regards  the  time 
at  which  he  came  and  his  chances  of  popularity  :  and  his  kind  of  work 
was  a  great  deal  less  likely  to  recommend  itself  to  future  generations. 
That  the  original  edition  is  very  rare  indeed,  and  that  Singer's  reprint 
eighty  years  ago  was  published  in  no  very  great  numbers,  and  is  now  far 
from  common  or  cheap,  are  facts  which  no  doubt  have  had  a  good  deal 
to  do  with  the  general  neglect :  but  criticism  is  not  quite  blameless  in  the 
matter.  That  Langbaine  should  have  seen  nothing  in  Pharomiida  is 
indeed  itself  nothing ;  if  there  ever  has  been  anything  which  may  possibly 
have  ruffled  the  smoothness  of  Shakespeare's  brow  since  his  death,  it  must 
have  been  Langbaine's  admiration.  That  the  eighteenth  century  should 
have  left  our  poet  not  contemptuously  but  utterly  alone  is  not  wonderful : 
for  his  system  of  versification  is  simply  anathema  to  the  orthodoxy  of  which 
Bysshe  was  the  lawgiver  and  which  Johnson  did  not  disdain  to  profess. 

Southey,  who  read  Pharomiida  early  and  might  have  been  expected  to 
like  it,  has  indeed  left  a  pleasant  tribute  I  But  the  author  of  an  elaborate 
and  useful  argument,  with  extracts,  in  the  Retrospective  Review  ^,  which  no 
doubt  served  as  shoehorn  to  draw  on  Singer's  reprint,  gives  very  little 
criticism,  and  that  little  by  turns  extravagant  and  grudging.  I  have  myself 
a  very  great  admiration  for  Chamberlayne,  but  I  fear  I  could  not,  except 

^  It  is  practically  limited  to  what  can  be  found  in  the  prefatory  matter  of  his 
poem,  with  a  very  few  external  contributions — as  that  he  was  born  in  1619  ;  practised 
as  a  physician  at  Shaftesbury;  died  there  on  Jan.  11,  1679,  and  was  buried;  his 
son,  Valentine,  putting  up  a  monument  to  him.  Pharonnida  appeared  (London  : 
R.  Clavell),  with  a  portrait  ('generally  absent),  in  1659.  The  tragi-comedy  of 
Loves  Victory^  which  accompanies  it  in  Singer's  reprint,  but  (as  a  play)  is  not  given 
here,  had  been  published  the  year  before,  and  was  reprinted  in  1678,  with  alterations, 
as  Wits  Led  by  the  Nose,  a  title  not  obviously  applicable.  At  the  Restoration, 
Chamberlayne  published  a  short  poem  of  some  interest,  England's  J ubile\e\  which  has 
never,  I  think,  been  reprinted,  but  which  is  given  at  the  end  oi  Pharonnida. 

^  In  a  note  to  Tlie  Vision  of  the  Maid  of  Orleans  [Poems,  one  vol.  edition,  p.  79), 
he  gives  a  considerable  extract  from  Pharonnida's  remarkable  dream  in  Book  I, 
Canto  V,  and  speaks  of  the  author  as  '  a  poet  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  many  hours 
of  delight.'  But  even  he,  while  acknowledging  'an  interesting  story,  sublimity  of 
thought,  and  beauty  of  expression,'  excepts  against  'the  uncouth  rhymes,  the  quaintest 
conceits,  and  the  most  awkward  inversions.' 

^  I.  pp.  21-48,  with  a  further  article  on  Love's  Victory,  pp.  258  71. 

(3  )  B2 


Willia7n    Chamherlayne 

as  regards  the  inequality,  say  that  '  his  main  story  is  carried  on  with  deep 
and  varied  interest  and  developed  with  great  but  unequal  power,'  or  grant 
'  individuality  '  to  '  the  character  of  Almanzor.'  On  the  other  hand,  to 
speak  of  the  '  involved  and  inharmonious '  diction,  and  still  more  of  '  the 
poverty  and  insignificance  of  the  rhyme,'  is  as  excessive  in  the  other 
direction,  though  it  may  not  be  utterly  untrue  :  and  the  remark  about 
the  rhyme  in  particular  shows  that  the  critic  had  not  grasped  Chamber- 
layne's  system.  We  can  come  together  again  on  '  richness  of  imagery,' 
'  impassioned  and  delightful  poetry,'  &c. 

The  first  person  to  do  some  real  justice  to  Pharontiida  was  Campbell 
in  his  Specimens,  which  again  give  not  much  criticism  and  chiefly  praise 
the  story — the  weakest  part — but  provide  admirable  selections,  the  perusal 
of  which  stirred  Jeffrey  himself  to  admiration  and  desire  for  more.  Of 
late  years  things  have  been  better  \  but  even  yet  the  poem  is  far  too  little 
known,  and  the  hope  of  extending  the  knowledge  of  it  was  one  of  my 
main  motives  in  suggesting  and  planning  this  edition. 

The  points  of  interest  from  which  Pharonriida  can  be  regarded  are 
neither  few  nor  unimportant.  In  the  first  place  it  is,  with  Davenant's 
much  better  known  but  far  inferior  Gondibert,  the  chief  English  example 
of  that  curious  kind  the  '  Heroic  poem ' — the  romanticized  epic  which, 
after  the  deliberations  of  the  Italian  critics  and  the  example  of  Tasso, 
spread  itself  over  Europe  in  the  late  sixteenth  century  and  held  the  field 
for  the  greater  part  of  the  seventeenth.  With  something  of  the  late 
romance  of  the  Amadis  type  in  it,  this  poem  had  a  good  deal  of  intended 
reference  to  the  Aeneid ;  but  perhaps  linked  itself  most  of  all  to  the  prose 
Aethiopica  of  Heliodorus,  which  attracted  great  attention  from  the  Renais- 
sance and  had  been  pronounced  by  Scaliger  himself  the  model  of  a  prose 
epic.  The  resemblance,  indeed,  between  Pharonnida  and  the  type  of  the 
Greek  romance  generally  is  very  strong — in  the  prominence  and  persistent 
persecutions  of  the  heroine,  in  the  constant  voyages  and  travels,  alarums 
and  excursions,  ambushes  and  abductions,  and,  it  may  be  added,  in  the 
very  subordinate  position  of  Character.  Indeed  Chariclea  and  some  of 
her  sisters  are  much  less  open  to  Pope's  libel  than  the  good  Pharonnida 
and  the  bad  Amphibia  of  our  poem. 

An  even  greater  attraction  to  some  readers  is  its  position  at  the  very 
end  (indeed,  in  a  sort  of  appendix  to  the  great  volume)  of  Elizabethan 
verse,  in  conception,  in  versification,  and  in  phrase.  Like  the  whole  body 
of  this  verse,  from  Spenser  downwards,  it  is  of  imagination  (or  at  worst 
of  fancy)  all  compact :  the  restraints  of  prose  and  common  sense  are 
utterly  alien  to   it.     Its  author  has  passed  from  the  merely  'conceited' 

*  Mr.  Gosse  in  From  Shakespeare  to  Pope  did,  pcrliaps,  most  to  draw  attention 
once  more  to  Chambcrlayne. 

(4) 


Introduction 

to  the  '  metaphysical '  stage ;  and  if  his  excursions  into  the  au  dela  do  not 
reach  the  subhmity  or  the  subtlety  of  Donne,  the  flaming  fantasy  and 
passion  of  Crashaw,  they  leave  very  little  to  desire  in  their  fidelity  to 
the  Gracianic  motto  En  Nada  Vulgar.  The  immense  length  of  his  verse 
paragraphs  (to  be  referred  to  further)  is  closely  connected  with  this  intricacy 
and  excursiveness  of  thought,  and  so  no  doubt,  at  least  according  to  the 
present  writer's  idea,  is  the  'impassioned  and  delightful'  poetry.  But  so 
also  is  the  extreme  incoherence  not  merely  of  the  story  as  a  whole,  but, 
and  still  more,  of  its  component  incidents  and  episodes.  It  is,  of  course, 
impossible  not  to  think  of  Sordello  in  reading  it :  and  I  should  say 
myself  that  the  poem  which  has  rather  absurdly  become  a  proverb  for 
incomprehensibility  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word,  is  much  the  more 
easily  comprehensible  of  the  two.  Mr.  Browning's  thought  pursues  the 
most  astonishing  zigzags  and  whirligigs  and  shifts,  but  it  is  solid  :  and 
you  can,  if  you  are  nimble  enough,  keep  your  clutch  on  it.  Chamber- 
layne's  constantly  sublimes  itself  off  into  a  kind  of  mist  before  making 
a  fresh  start  as  a  solid,  at  quite  a  different  point  from  that  at  which  it 
was  last  perceived  in  that  condition. 

So,  too,  with  the  versification.  Although  it  is,  of  course,  quite  possible 
to  trace  the  stopped  and  stable  couplet,  not  merely  in  drama  but  in 
narrative  and  miscellaneous  poetry,  from  Spenser  and  Drayton  and 
Daniel  downwards,  the  general  tendency  of  the  Elizabethan  distich  had 
been  towards  an  undulating  ejijambenient,  and  this  had  grown  much 
stronger,  both  in  octosyllable  and  decasyllable,  with  strictly  Jacobean  poets 
like  Wither  and  Browne.  But  Chamberlayne  serpentines  it  to  a  still  greater 
extent.  Indeed,  it  is  impossible  not  to  discern  in  him  something  akin  to 
that  extraordinary  imscreiving  of  blank  verse  itself  which  is  noticeable  in 
his  dramatic  contemporaries,  and  which  might  have  disvertebrated  English 
verse  altogether  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  tonic,  in  different  forms,  of  Milton 
and  Dryden.  The  '  poverty  and  insignificance  '  of  rhyme,  on  which  our 
Retrospective  friend  is  so  severe,  are  of  course  deliberate.  The  rhymes 
are  intended,  not  as  a  stop-signal  at  the  end  of  the  couplet,  but  as  an 
accompanying  music  to  the  run  of  the  paragraph.  Unfortunately  the 
possession  of  this  accompaniment  is  too  likely  to  dispense  a  poet  from  that 
attention  to  varied  pause,  and  to  careful  selection  of  value  in  individual 
words,  with  which  the  blank  verse  paragrapher  cannot  dispense  if  he  is 
to  do  anything  distinguished.  It  would  be  interesting  if  one  could  know 
whether  Milton  ever  heard  of  Pharontiida,  but  I  think  I  do  know  what 
he  would  have  said  of  it.  It  is  not  insignificant  that  his  nephew  Phillips, 
while  mentioning  the  unimportant  Robert  Chamberlain,  says  nothing  about 
William  in  a  tale  of  Caroline  poets  which  descends  to  '  Pagan '  Fisher  and 
Robert  Gomersal.  But,  for  all  its  dangers  and  all  its  actual  lapses,  it 
(5) 


William   Chamberlayne 

makes  a  medium  frequently  delightful  even  if  we  had  not  Endymion,  and 
more,  not  less,  seeing  that  we  have  that. 

It  is  in  his  diction,  using  that  word  widely  to  include  composition  and 
grammar,  that  Chamberlayne's  state  is  least  gracious.     His  ugliest  fault 
he  shares  with  most  of  his  contemporaries,  even  with  Drj'den  occasionally, 
and  it  is  so  ugly  that  it  constitutes  perhaps  the  most  serious  drawback 
to  the  enjoyment  of  him  by  modern  readers.     Partly  owing  to  that  gradual 
vulgarization  of  the  language  which  Dryden  arrested  to  some  extent,  but 
which  it  is  a  redeeming  merit  of  the  eighteenth  century  in  prose  and 
verse  to  have  cauterized — but  partly  also  to  the  prevailing  critical  error  as 
to  the  strictly  syllabic  character  of  English  verse,  Pharonnida  swarms 
with  things  like  'in's  hand,'  't'  the  coach,'  '  Perform 't.'    These  uglinesses 
cannot  always  (as,  by  the  way,  they  generally  can  in  Dryden)  be  smoothed 
away  by  printing  in  full  and  allowing  trisyllabic  feet ;  they  are  too  often 
'  in  grain.'     Very  much  more  tolerable,  but  occasionally  unsatisfactory, 
is  his  indulgence,  generally  a  repeated  indulgence,  in  such  words  as  ref?iora, 
e?ithean,  catagraph,  astracistti.     And  disapproval  must  begin  again,  not  so 
much  in  regard  to  the  licentiousness  of  his  syntax — for  English  grammar, 
after  all,  is  made  by  good  English  writers,  and  not  vice  versa — as  to  the 
extraordinary   haphazardness   of  syntax,  phrase,   and   composition   alike. 
I  do  not  wish  to  burden  this  introduction  with  extracts  of  any  length,  but 
those  who  turn  to  the  passage  about  the  governor  of  the  fort  in  Book  II, 
Canto  ii,  lines  123-132,  will  find  a  capital  example  of  our  poet  at  his  very 
worst.     It  is  perhaps  well  that  this  worst  should  be  got  over  beforehand, 
so  that  things  like  it  may  not  possess  the  additional  disgust  of  surprise. 
But  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  greatest  danger  in  reading  him  is  lest 
the  reader,  by  too  frequent  occurrence  of  these  choke-passages,  may  be 
tempted  to  skip,  and  that  in  the  lack  of  ordon?iafice  which  has  been  noted, 
he  may  find  himself  hopelessly  befogged  at  the  point  where  he  alights  from 
his  skipping-pole. 

As  if  all  this  were  not  enough,  Chamberlayne  has  multiplied  his  obstacles 
of  commission  by  an  omission  which  nearly  all  of  his  few  critics  have 
noticed,  but  which  none  of  them  has  fully  followed  out.  We  know  from 
his  own  words  at  the  end  of  the  Second  Book  that  the  poem  was  thus 
far  written,  but  broken  off,  at  the  second  battle  of  Newbury  in  October, 
1644.  And  whether  its  author  resumed  it  at  once  after  the  complete 
disaster  of  the  Royal  arms  next  year,  or  earlier,  or  later  \  it  was  certainly 
not  published  for  fifteen  years  afterwards.  This  would,  in  itself,  render 
inconsistencies  and  gaps  likely  enough  :  but  it  would  not  account  for  the 

'  It  has  been  thought,  from  bibliographical  peculiarities  in  the  original,  that  the 
last  part  was  printed  later  than  the  rest.  The  last  volume  (see  note  on  reverse  of  half- 
title)  is  certainly  quite  different  in  typography  and  arrangement  from  the  first. 


Introduction 

extraordinary   incuria    which    Chamberlayne    constantly   displays.      One 
would  imagine  not  merely  that  he  had  never  read  his  MS.  through,  but 
that  he  had  never  taken  the  trouble  to  read  his  proofs  :  a  process  which 
could  hardly  have  failed  to  reveal  to  the  most  careless  author  some,  if 
not  all,  of  the  discrepancies  of  nomenclature,  &c.     In  the  first  few  pages 
he  calls  one  of  his  characters  indifferently  '  Ariamnes '  and  'Aminander,' 
but  here  this  slip  of  the  pen  is  so  glaring  that  it  hardly  misleads.     A  little 
later  he  puts  the  careful  (the  careless  will  not  mind)  hopelessly  out,  by 
transferring  the  name  '  Aphron '  to  one  '  Andremon,'  both  persons  having 
already  appeared  and  being  entirely  distinct.     He  never  seems  to  know 
whether  his  main  scene  of  action  is  in  the  Morea  (where  it  certainly  opens) 
or  in  Sicily ;  and  there  may,  perhaps,  be  corroborative  evidence  of  some 
passing  intention  to  change  the  whole  venue  from  Greece  to  Italy  in  his 
calling  the  same  person  at  one  time  an  '  Epirot '  and  at  another  a  '  Calabrian.' 
Although  the  exits  and  the  entrances  of  his  characters  are  very  complicated, 
and  sometimes  correspond  at  long  intervals,  he  will  (there  is  an  example 
at  I.  iv.  109)  omit  to  name  them,  and  describe  them  in  such  a  round- 
about fashion  that  anybody  but  a  very  wary  and  attentive  reader  must 
be,  at  least  for  a  time,  at  sea.     Finally,  as  indeed  Thackeray  and  others 
have  done,  he  will  kill  and  bring  alive  again  with  the  completest  non- 
chalance.    At  least,  though  his  phrase  is  constantly  enigmatic,  it  is  hard 
to  understand  the  lines  at  IV.  i.  192,  where,  in  reference  to  the  wicked 
Amphibia  and  her  paramour  Brumorchus,  it  is  said  that  the  prince 

'  refers 
Their  punishment  to  death's  dire  messengers,' 

in  any  other  sense  than  that  both  were  executed.  Yet  at  V.  iii.  360 
Amphibia  is  still  alive,  still  a  lady  in  waiting  to  Pharonnida,  and  in  case 
to  execute  the  crowning  treason  of  the  story  which  kills  the  princess's 
father  and  very  nearly  brings  herself  to  the  scaffold  as  his  murderess. 

This  being  the  case  and  the  '  arguments '  prefixed  by  the  author  being 
almost  useless  \  it  may  be  well  to  present  a  brief  analysis,  canto  by  canto, 
of  a  poem  which  one  tolerably  practised  reader  had  to  read  three  times 
before  its  general  subject  was  at  all  clearly  imprinted  on  his  mind. 

Book  I,  Canto  i  ^  Aminander  [Ariamnes],  a  Spartan  lord,  hunting  on  the 
shore  of  the  Gulf  of  Lepanto,  sees  a  naval  combat  between  Turks  and 
Christians ;  and  when  the  combatants,  wrecked  by  a  squall,  are  still  fighting 
on  the  beach,  rescues  the  Christian  heroes  Argalia  and  Aphron. 

Canto  ii.  Another  lord,  Almanzor,  the  villain  of  the  piece,  finds  two 
damsels,  Carina  and  Florenza,  in  a  wood.     He  offers  violence  to  Florenza, 

^  The  abstract  in  the  Retrospective  Review  is  a  little  scrappy  and  capricious. 
^  Observe  the  five  books,  and  the  five  cantos  in  each.     This  was  one  of  the  curious 
'heroic'  punctilios,  to  bring  the  construction  nearer  to  the_/?t/?  acts  of  Drama. 

(7) 


William    Chamber  lay  7ie 

and  her  lover,  Andremon,  though  coming  in  time  to  save  her,  falls  before 
his  sword.  But  Argalia,  who  has  been  sleeping  near,  is  waked  by  the 
scuffle,  takes  her  part,  and  severely  wounds  Almanzor,  despite  the  succour 
of  his  friends.  Forces  come  up,  and,  appearances  being  against  Argalia, 
take  him  into  custody. 

Canto  iii.  He  is  conveyed  to  the  capital,  where,  according  to  the  custom 
of  the  country,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  king's  daughter,  Pharonnida,  whose 
mother  is  dead,  to  preside  over  the  tribunal.  She  falls  in  love  with  Argalia 
at  first  sight,  but  he  is  condemned,  receiving  three  days'  respite  as  an  Epirot, 
a  citizen  of  an  allied  state,  which  is  confirmed  by  ambassadors  from  Epirus 
then  present. 

Canto  iv.  This  is  however  not  sufficient  to  obtain  his  pardon  :  and 
he  is  about  to  suffer  when  Aminander  reappears  with  Florenza  herself,  who 
tells  the  whole  story.  Argalia  is  set  at  liberty  and  is  about  to  depart  with 
the  ambassadors  (who  have  become  '  Calabrians '  and  who  have  told  what 
they  know  of  his  origin)  when  a  fresh  adventure  happens.  Molarchus  the 
Morean  (now  Sicilian)  admiral,  who  has  been  charged  to  convoy  the  envoys, 
invites  the  king,  princess  and  court  on  board  his  flag-ship  and  makes  sail, 
having  formed  a  design  to  carry  off  Pharonnida.  This  he  does,  though 
there  is  a  fierce  fight  on  board,  by  throwing  her  into  a  prepared  boat  and 
making  off,  while  the  crew  do  the  same,  having  previously  scuttled  the  ship. 
Argalia,  however,  with  the  help  of  his  friend  Aphron,  though  at  the  cost  of 
the  latter's  life,  secures  one  of  the  boats,  rescues  the  king,  and  lands  on 
a  desolate  island,  where  they  find  that  Molarchus  has  conveyed  Pharonnida 
to  a  fortress.  Argalia,  always  fertile  in  resource,  makes  a  ladder  of  the  tack- 
ling of  some  stranded  boats,  scales  the  walls,  slays  Molarchus,  and  rescues 
the  princess. 

Canto  V  tells  of  a  halcyon  time  at  Corinth,  where  Pharonnida  and 
Argalia,  who  is  captain  of  her  bodyguard,  fall  more  and  more  deeply  in  love 
with  one  another,  till  the  usual  romance-mischance  of  a  proposed  betrothal 
to  a  foreign  prince  interrupts  it :  and  the  book  finishes  with  this  agony 
further  agonized  by  Argalia's  appointment  on  the  very  embassy  destined  to 
reply  favourably  to  the  Epirot  suitor. 

In  Book  II,  Canto  iwe  return  to  Almanzor,  who  forms  a  plot  to  abduct 
the  princess,  succeeds  at  first  by  turning  a  masque  into  a  massacre,  but  is 
defeated  by  the  rising  of  the  country  people,  who  half  ignorantly  rescue 
her.     But  her  ravisher,  in 

Canto  ii,  thinking  he  has  gone  too  far  to  retreat,  sets  up  a  rebellion  and 
garrisons  the  castle  of  a  city  named  Alcithius,  which  the  king  at  first 
retakes,  but  which  only  serves  him  as  a  place  of  refuge  when  Almanzor 
has  beaten  him  in  the  field.  He  has  just  time  to  send  to  Epirus  for  help 
before  the  place  is  invested. 


Introduction 

Canto  iii.  It  is  almost  reduced  by  famine,  and  the  besieged  are 
meditating  the  forlorn  hope  of  a  sally  when  Zoranza  the  Epirot  prince 
arrives  with  a  large  army,  the  vanguard  of  which,  commanded  by  Argalia 
and  supported  from  the  castle,  disperses  the  rebel  forces,  though  not  at 
first  completely.  After  a  glowing  interview  between  the  lovers  the  hero 
has  to  expel  the  remnant  of  the  foe  from  a  strange  cavern-fastness  where 
he  finds  a  secret  treasury  with  mysterious  inscription. 

Canto  iv.  Another  interval  of  war.  The  unwelcome  suitor  is  called 
off  by  troubles  at  home :  and  the  lovers  (Argalia  still  commanding  the 
princess's  guard)  enjoy  discreet  but  delightful  hours  in  an  island  paradise. 

Canto  V.  Episode  of  two  Platonic-Fantastic  lovers,  Acretius  and  Philanta, 
on  whom  a  practical  joke  is  played.  Intrigues  of  Amphibia,  who  excites 
the  king's  jealousy,  and  induces  him  to  send  Argalia  at  the  head  of  a 
contingent  to  Epirus.  After  pathetic  parting  scenes,  Argalia  leaves  Pha- 
ronnida,  and  the  poet  '  leaves  the  Muses  to  converse  with  men,'  that  is  to 
say  to  fight  the  Roundheads  at  Newbury. 

Book  III,  Canto  i  opens  with  a  semi-episode  of  the  rival  loves  of 
Euriolus  and  Mazara  for  Florenza,  and  Mazara's  consolation  with  Carina, 
Florenza's  companion  at  her  original  appearance.     In 

Canto  ii  the  princess,  unwarily  reading  aloud  a  letter  from  Argalia  with 
her  door  open,  is  overheard  by  her  father,  who  is  furiously  angry  and  sends 
letters  of  Bellerophon  to  the  Prince  of  Syracuse  [Epirus]  as  to  Argalia. 
Zoranza,  nothing  loth,  makes  Argalia  captain  of  the  fortress  Ardenna, 
with  a  secret  commission  to  the  actual  governor  to  make  away  with  him. 
He  is  saved  from  death  for  the  moment  by  a  convenient  local  supersti- 
tion, and  carried  off  (still  prisoner)  by  an  invading  fleet,  which  fails  to 
capture  Ardenna.  But  Pharonnida  is  strictly  imprisoned  in  the  castle  of 
Gerenza.     In 

Canto  ii  Argalia,  after  a  rapid  series  of  adventures  at  sea  and  in  Rhodes, 
is  captured  by  the  Turkish  chief  Ammurat  and  sent  to  his  wife  Janusa 
in  Sardinia  to  be  tortured  and  executed.  But  Janusa  falls  in  love  with  him, 
and  this  and  the  next  Canto  contain  the  best  known  and  perhaps  the  most 
sustained  chapter  of  the  poem,  Argalia  being  not  merely 

'  Like  Paris  handsome  and  like  Hector  brave,' 

but  also  like  Joseph  chaste.  The  passage  having  ended  happily  for  him, 
tragically  for  Janusa  and  her  husband,  he  seizes  ships,  mans  them  with 
Christian  slaves,  rescues  the  Prince  of  Cyprus  from  a  new  Turkish  fleet, 
returns  to  the  Morea,  and  after  a  time  resolves,  aided  by  his  Cyprian  friend, 
to  release  Pharonnida.     In  this,  at  first,  they  succeed. 

Book  IV,  Canto   i.     Episode  of  Orlinda  and  the   Prince  of  Cyprus. 
Pharonnida  and  Argalia  enjoy  a  new  respite  in  a  retired  spot,  but  are 
(9) 


William    Chamberlayne 


attacked  by  outlaws,  who  wound  Argalia  and  carry  off  the  princess.    Their 
chief  is  Ahnanzor,  who  in 

Canto  ii  tries  to  force  Pharonnida  to  accept  him  by  threats,  and  immures 
her  in  a  Hving  tomb  from  which  she  is  rescued  by  Euriolus  (mentioned 
before)  and  Ismander,  on  whom  and  Aminda  there  is  fresh  episode 
continued  into 

Canto  iii  by  entrances  of  certain  persons  named  Vanlore^,  Amarus,  and 
Silvandra,  but  not  concluded.     The  rest  of  Canto  iii,  Canto  iv,  and 

Canto  V  contain  an  account  of  Argalia's  recovery,  and  long  conversations, 
in  which  he  reveals  what  he  knows  of  his  youth  to  a  friendly  hermit. 

Book  V,  Canto  i.  Meanwhile  Pharonnida  has  retired  to  a  monastery  and 
is  about  to  take  the  veil  (has  actually  done  so  after  a  fashion)  when 
Almanzor  attacks  the  convent  and  once  more  carries  her  off,  but  surrenders 
her  to  her  father  that  he  may  obtain  his  own  pardon  and  plot  further. 

Canto  ii.  Argalia  goes  to  Aetolia,  of  which  he  is  the  rightful  heir,  and 
fights  his  way  to  his  own. 

Canto  iii.  He  is  however  rejected  as  suitor  and  attacked  by  his  rival 
Zoranza.  But  Almanzor  procures  both  this  prince's  murder  and  that  of 
King  Cleander  (who  is  never  named  till  very  late  in  the  story).  Then 
Pharonnida  in  Canto  iv  undergoes  her  last  danger,  and  in  Canto  v  is 
finally  freed  by  Argalia  as  her  champion  from  Almanzor,  whom  he  at  last 
slays,  and  from  all  her  other  ills  by  marriage  with  her  deliverer. 

Now  for  my  part  I  am  entirely  unable  to  pronounce  this  'one  of  the 
most  interesting  stories  ever  told  in  verse.'  As  a  whole  it  is  romance 
'  common-form,'  of  by  no  means  a  specially  good  kind,  only  heightened 
by  the  telling  in  a  few  passages — the  dream,  the  story  of  Janusa,  the 
entombment  of  the  heroine,  and  two  or  three  others.  I  would,  as  Blair's 
typical  person  of  bad  taste  said  of  Homer,  '  as  soon  read  any  old  romance 
of  knight-errantry,'  and  would  a  great  deal  sooner  read  most  of  themyor 
the  story.  If  anybody  agrees  with  Pope  that  '  the  fable  is  the  soul  or 
immortal  part  of  poetry,'  Chamberlayne  is  not  the  poet  for  him.  But  he 
is,  if  not  the  poet,  a  poet  and  little  less  than  a  great  one,  for  those  who 
enjoy  the  '  poetic  moment,'  the  '  single-instant  pleasure '  of  image  and  phrase 
and  musical  accompaniment  of  sound.  The  extraordinary  abundance  of 
these  things  is  the  solace  of  those  sins  of  his  in  ordo?inance  and  versification 
and  diction  which  have  been  so  frankly  and  amply  acknowledged  above. 
It  is  hit  or  miss  with  him,  no  doubt :  and  equally  without  doubt,  he  misses 
too  often — far  oftener  than  a  poet  of  the  School  of  Good  Sense  would  do. 
But  he  hits  not  only  much  oftener  than  the  poet  of  good  sense  would  do, 

*  It  will  be  observed  that  Cliamberlaync's  nomenclature,  mainly  of  the  odd  rococo- 
romantic  type  popular  in  seventeenth-century  literature,  is  still  more  oddly  mixed. 
This  particular  name  must  have  been  a  favourite,  for  it  recurs  in  Leva's  Victoty. 

(lo) 


Introductio7t 

but  also  as  the  poet  of  good  sense  rarely  does  at  all.  He  is  far  too  careless 
of  what  he  says,  and  of  its  exact  meaning,  and  of  the  concatenation  thereof 
with  other  meanings.  But  he  always  tries,  in  the  great  adverb  of  the  Italian 
Platonist-critic  Patrizzi,  to  say  \i  _poeticame?ite,  or  as  Hazlitt  (who  certainly 
did  not  know  Patrizzi)  unconsciously  translates  it,  '  in  a  poetical  way.' 
Chamberlayne's  sky  and  landscape  are  occasionally  very  dark — it  is  difficult 
to  find  one's  way  about  under  the  one  and  across  the  other  :  but  both  are 
constantly  lighted  up  by  splendid  shooting-stars.  The  road  through  his 
story  is  as  badly  laid,  made,  and  kept,  as  road  can  be  :  but  fountains  and 
wildflower  banks  are  never  long  wanting  by  its  sides,  and  it  occasionally 
opens  prospects  of  enchanting  beauty. 

There  is  at  least  not  disgrace  of  incongruity  in  this  eulogy,  for 
Chamberlayne's  own  style  is  nothing  if  not  starry  and  flowery.  His 
metaphors  and  similes  and  imagery  generally  for  atmospheric  phenomena, 
and  especially  for  Night  and  Day,  are  inexhaustible : 

'  Day's  sepulchre,  the  ebon-arched  night 
Was  raised  above  the  battlements  of  light,' 

he  writes  here ;  there 

'  And  now  the  spangled  squadrons  of  the  night 
Encountering  beams  had  lost  the  field  to  light.' 

And  again  : 

'  The  day  was  on  the  glittering  wings  of  light 
Fled  to  the  western  wild,  and  swarthy  night 
In  her  black  empire  throned.' 

And  again  : 

'  Now  at  the  great'st  antipathy  tOvday 
The  silent  earth  oppressed  with  midnight  lay, 
Vested  in  clouds  black  as  they  had  been  sent 
To  be  the  whole  world's  mourning  monument ' ; — 

passages  which  could  be  added  to  almost  indefinitely.  Nor  is  his 
imagination  limited,  according  to  Addison's  rule,  to  '  ideas  furnished  by 
sight ' :  there  is  more  than  this  in  the  phrase  '  Desire,  the  shady  porch  of 
Love,'  analogues  of  which  will  be  found  in  almost  every  page.  In  fact 
Fharo7uiida  is  simply  a  Sinbad's  Valley  of  poetic  jewels,  though  here  as 
there  it  may  be  a  little  difficult  to  get  at  them.  The  practice  of  filling 
Introductions  with  extracts  instead  of  leaving  the  reader  to  find  them  for 
himself  is,  I  have  said,  an  objectionable  one.  But  I  may  take  the 
middle  course  and  instance  as  more  than  purple  patches  : — the  picture  of 
Argaliaatthebar(I.  iii.  165  sq.);  Pharonnida's  dream,  already  mentioned  (I. 
v.  153  sq.),  one  of  the  longest  and  finest  of  the  bursts  ;  the  mystic  chamber 
in  the  outlaw's  cavern  (II.  iii.  480  sq.) ;  Pharonnida's  island  (II.  iv.  129  sq.)  ; 
the  close  of  Book  III,  Canto  i  and  the  beginning  of  the  next  Canto  where 


Willia^n    Chamberlay7te 


she  reads  the  letter ;  the  valley  of  Florenza's  home,  and  the  lovers'  sojourn 
there.  These  are  but  a  few,  and  the  reader  will  find  plenty  more  for  himself. 
One  point,  uninteresting  to  some,  will  be  of  the  very  highest  interest  to 
others ;  and  that  is  what  may  be  called  the  Battle  of  the  Couplets  in 
Fharontiida.  It  is,  as  has  been  said,  the  last,  and  in  more  senses  than  one 
the  greatest,  of  poems  written  in  that  '  enjambed '  and  paragraphed  variety 
of  the  heroic,  which  was  driven  out  and  replaced  by  its  rival  a  very  few 
years  afterwards,  when  that  rival  had  secured  the  assistance  of  Dryden. 
But  as  everybody  ought  to  know,  the  stopped  dissyllabic  couplet  itself  is  of 
an  ancient  house,  though  its  supremacy  was  modern.  It  made  perhaps 
the  very  first  appearance  in  the  scattered  couplets  of  Hampole  and  others 
before  Chaucer.  It  is  very  much  less  absent  from  Chaucer  himself  than 
those  who  call  the  metre  of  Endymion  Chaucerian  appear  to  imagine ; 
Spenser  shows  himself  a  master  of  it  in  Mother  Hubberd's  Tale,  and  it  is 
abundant  not  merely  in  the  dramatists  but  in  the  non-dramatic  Elizabethans. 
Ben  Jonson  seems  to  have  thought  it  the  best  of  all  metres ;  but,  above  all,  the 
tails  of  Fairfax's  stanzas,  from  which  so  many  of  the  later  seventeenth- 
century  poets  learnt,  are  full  of  it.  Chamberlayne,  who  was  not  much  more 
than  ten  years  older  than  Dryden,  could  not  miss  it  unless  he  had  set 
himself  the  sternest  rules  of  self-criticism  :  and,  as  we  have  seen,  he  never 
criticized  himself  at  all.  Even  the  few  examples  given  in  this  Introduction 
will  show  its  presence  :  but  much  more  remarkable  ones,  both  of  the 
completed  couplet  and  of  the  Drydenian  single  line  which  helps  to 
constitute  and  clench  it,  will  be  easily  found  by  the  inquirer.  Just  at  the 
beginning  such  a  formation  as 

'  From  all  the  warm  society  of  flesh ' 

is  unmistakable  in  its  tendency,  though  it  actually  forms  part  of  a  couplet 
very  much  '  enjambed.'     There  is  no  need  to  draw  the  moral  of 

'Dropt  as  their  foes'  victorious  fate  flew  by 
To  shew  his  fortune  and  their  royalty.' 

or  'Rebellion's  subtle  engineer  might  sit 

To  wreck  the  weakness  of  a  female  wit.' 

or  'The  vexed  Epirots  who  for  comfort  saw 

Revenge  appearing  in  the  form  of  law.' 

These  are  the  single  spies  which  forerun  the  battalions. 

I  have  no  desire  to  expatiate  in  these  Introductions,  or  to  take  up  room 
better  occupied  by  the  too  long  neglected  texts ;  and  there  remains  little 
that  it  is  desirable  and  less  that  it  is  necessary  to  say.  Chamberlayne's 
other  work  of  substance,  his  play  of  J.ove's  Victory,  contains  many  fine 
passages  in  the  serious  blank  verse,  most  of  which  will  be  found  extracted 
in  the  article  upon  it  in  the  same  volume  of  the  Retrospective  Review; 
{12) 


Introciuctto?t 

nor  is  even  the  comic  part,  though  it  shares  the  ribaldry  and  the  crudity 
common  in  such  productions,  devoid  of  some  of  Chamberlayne's  audacious 
felicities  of  expression.  If  that  supplementary  Dodsley,  which  has  long 
been  wanted,  should  ever  appear,  the  piece  should  certainly  find  a  place 
there  :  but  it  is  out  of  our  way.  His  poem  to  the  King  at  the  Restoration 
may  be  worth  subjoining  to  Pharonnida. 

On  the  whole  he  is  not  quite  so  much  of  an  '  awful  example '  as  even  his 
panegyrists,  Campbell  and  others,  used  to  make  him.  At  his  date,  and  with 
the  idiosyncrasy  shown  by  the  fact  that  he  spent  at  least  fifteen  years  over 
his  poem  as  it  was,  it  was  practically  impossible  that  he  should  in  any  case 
have  devoted  to  it  the  critical  Medea-sorcery  which  made  perfect  things 
of  such  very  imperfect  ones  as  the  original  Palace  of  Art  and  the  original 
Lady  of  Shalott.  He  might,  of  course,  not  have  written  it  at  all,  and 
he  might  possibly  have  written  it  in  the  other  vein  of  stopped  couplet, 
epigrammatic  clench  and  emphasis,  and  more  suppressed  conceit.  In  either 
case  it  would  not  be  what  it  is.  We  should  have  lost  (in  words  of  its  own) 
'  acquaintance  with  Pharonnida.^  And  by  some  that  acquaintance  would 
not  willingly  be  relinquished  for  the  possession  not  merely  of  one  but  of 
a  dozen  long  poems,  written  in  the  strictest  and  most  savourless  orthodoxy 
of  Le  Bossu  and  La  Harpe  ^ 

^  Most  of  the  few  accounts  of  Chamberlayne  mention  a  prose  version  o{ Pharonnida, 
entitled  Eromena,  or  The  Noble  Stranger,  which  appeared,  four  years  after  his  death, 
in  1683  (London  :  Norris).  One  naturally  imagines — the  present  editor  certainly  did 
so  till  he  read  it — a  book  of  length  d  la  Scitde'ry.  The  actual  ■work  is  a  tiny  pamphlet 
containing  some  seventy  small  pages  of  large  print,  but  adorned  with  a  fresh  Pindaric 
motto  {riva  9e6v,  t'lv'  jjpcoa,  tiv'  dvSpa  HtKadrjaofHv  •)  and  a  dedication  to  Madam  Sarah 
Monday.  The  earlier  cantos  are  paraphrased  with  some  fullness ;  the  bulk  of  the 
story  is  altogether  omitted.  As  Pharonnida  becomes  Eromena,  so  does  Argalia  take 
the  alias  of  Horatio.  The  thing,  which  acknowledges  no  indebtedness,  is  worthless 
enough  ;  and  only  curious  because  of  the  admixture  cf  Chamberlayne's  own  original 
and  highly  poetic  phrases  with  the  flattest  prose. 


('3) 


To  the   Right  Worshipful 
Sir  WilHam  Portman,   Baronet 


Honoured  Sir, 

Though,  by  that  splendour  -  with 
which  the  bountiful  hand  of  fortune, 
illustrated  by  the  more  excellent  gifts 
of  nature,  hath  adorned  you,  to  the 
illuminating  the  hopes  of  all  your 
expecting  friends,  I  might  justly  fear 
these  glow-worms  of  fancy  may  be 
outshone,  to  the  obscurity  of  a  con- 
temptible neglect ;  you  being  like,  ere 
long,  to  prove  that  glorious  luminary, 
to  whose  ascending  brightness  the 
happiest  wits  that  grace  the  British 
hemisphere,  like  Persian  priests  pros- 
trated to  the  rising  sun,  will  devote 
the  morning  sacrifices  of  their  muses  : 
yet,  animated  by  your  late  candid 
reception  of  my  more  youthful  labours, 
whose  humble  flights,  having  your 
name  to  beautify  their  front,  passed 
the  public  view  unsullied  by  the  cloudy 
aspect  of  the  most  critic  spectator, 
I  have  once  more  assumed  the  bold- 
ness to  let  the  infirmities  of  my  fancy 
take  sanctuary  under  the  name  of  so 
honoured  a  patron.  Thoughmyabilities 
could  not  clothe  her  in  such  robes 
as  would  render  her  a  fit  companion 
for  your  serious  studies,  yet  I  hope 
her  dress  is  not  so  sordid,  but  she  may 
prove  an  acceptable  attendant  on  your 
more  vacant  hours.  For  my  subject 
(it  being  heroic  poesy)  it  is  such  as 
the  wiser  part  of  the  world  hath  always 
held  in  a  venerable  esteem  ;  the  ex- 
tracts of  fancy  being  that  noble  elixir, 
which  heaven  ordained  to  immortalize 


their  memories,  whose  worthy  actions, 
being  the  products  of  that  nobler  part 
of  man — the  soul,  are  by  this  made 
almost  commensurate  with  her  eter- 
nity ;  which  otherwise,  (to  the  sorrow 
of  succeeding  ages,  who  are  in  debt 
for  much  of  their  virtue  to  a  noble 
emulation  of  their  glorious  ancestors), 
had  either  terminated  in  a  circle  of  no 
larger  a  diameter  than  life ;  or,  like 
short-breathed  ephemeras,  only  sur- 
vived a  while  in  the  airy  region  of  dis- 
course. 

This,  sir,  having  been  the  past  for- 
tune of  our  predecessors  ;  and,  as  the 
pregnant  hopes  of  your  blooming  spring 
promises '  the  world,  like  to  be  yours  in 
the  future  ;  yours,  when  both  the 
splendid  beauties  of  your  most  glorious 
palace,  and  the  lasting  structure  of 
your  marble  dormitory,  time  shall  have 
so  levigated,  that  the  wanton  winds 
dally  with  thieir  dust  ;  I  doubt  not  but 
to  find  you  so  much  a  Maecenas,  as  to 
affect  the  eternizing  of  your  name, 
more  from  the  lasting  lineaments  of 
learning  than  those  vain  phainomena 
of  pleasures,  which  are  the  low  delights 
of  more  vulgar  spirits. 

Though  1  confess  these  papers  be- 
neath the  serious  view,  which  a  wit, 
acuated  with  the  best  adjuncts  of  art, 
will,  ere  long,  render  the  ordinary  re- 
creations of  your  progressive  studies, 
yet,  as  in  relation  to  the  latitude  for 
which  they  were  calculated,  I  hope 
they    may    not    appear    unworthy   a 


^  This  was  the  sixth  Baronet  (i64i?-9o),  who  succeeded  to  the  title  in  1648,  and 
matriculated  at  All  Souls  in  the  very  year  of  the  appearance  of  Pharonnida.  He  was 
a  great  Tory,  and  captured  Monmouth  ;  but  joined  William  of  Orange. 

-  Orig.  '  splen</o;-,'  on  the  strength  of  which,  I  suppose.  Singer  has  altered 
'  hono/rrcd  '  before,  and  'labo;<rs'  just  below,  to  the  same  form,  though  they  were 
correct  in  text.  I  shall,  therefore,  print  -our  throughout,  following  the  original  in 
almost  every  case. 

^  Singer  altered  'promises'  to  'promise'  and  'serenities'  to  'serenity.'  But  these 
false  concords  are  too  constant  in  Chamberlay  ne,  and  too  often  made  certain  by  the  rhyme 
to  be  mere  slips  of  pen  or  press.  I  have  therefore  restored  the  original  forms :  as  also 
in  al  cases  (oversights  excepted)  where  the  reprint  of  1820  unnecessarily  changes 
'in'  to  'on,'  &c. 

('4) 


Dedication 


present  supervisal  ;  it  being  intended 
(like  the  weak  productions  of  the  early 
spring)  but  for  the  April  of  your  age  ; 
where,  though  my  hopes  tell  me  it  may 
subsist,  whilst  irrigated  by  those  balmy 
dews  of  passion  which  are  the  usual 
concomitants  of  youth  ;  I  am  not  guilty 
of  so  unbecoming  a  boldness,  as  to 
think  it  fit  to  stand  the  heat  of  your 
more  vigorous  maturity,  when  the  me- 
ridian altitude  of  your  comprehensive 
judgement  shall  have  attained  so  near 
an  universality  of  knowledge,  as  the 
sun,  when  in  its  apogEeum,  doth  of 
light ;  that  being  only  hindered  by 
a  comparatively  punctilio  of  earth,  as 
the  powerful  energies  of  noble  souls 
are,  by  the  upper  garments  of  their 
mortality,  from  being  at  once  ubiqui- 
tary  blessings. 

Shaftesbury,  May  12,  1659. 


Fortified  by  these  considerations 
with  the  hope  of  your  acceptance,  and 
assured  that  prefixing  your  name  is  an 
amulet  of  sufficient  power  to  preserve 
me  from  the  contagion  of  censure,  I 
have,  with  an  unruffled  confidence, 
given  these  papers  a  capacity  of  being 
publicly  viewed.  If  their  being  liked 
attain  but  near  the  dimensions  of  your 
being  beloved,  it  will  co-equate  the 
knowledge  the  world  shall  have  of 
them,  that  being  so  universal;  as  the 
serenities  ^  of  your  bliss  is  the  happiness 
of  your  nearest  relations,  so  is  it  much 
of  the  hopes  of  those  that  only  know 
you  at  a  remoter  distance :  And  shall 
be  still  the  prayer  of, 
Sir, 
Your  devoted  Servant, 

William  Chamberlayne. 


The  Epistle  to  the  Reader 


Since  custom  obliges  me  to  give 
a  welcome  at  the  gate,  I  shall  not  be 
so  irregular  as  not  to  meet  that  com- 
mon civility  with  a  fair  compliance. 
And  though,  like  the  passive  elements, 
I  lie  open  to  all  the  incongruity  of 
aspects,  (of  which  I  have  some  reason 
to  doubt,  the  most  powerful  may  be 
found  in  a  disdainful  opposition),  yet, 
like  the  noblest  of  active  creatures — 
light,  I  shall  not  think  myself  sullied 
by  every  vapour ;  nor  solicit  his  ac- 
quaintance that  cannot  so  long  spare 
his  eyes  from  beholding  more  active 
vanities. 

I  have  always  held  it  a  solecism  for 
entertainers  to  be  beggars  ;  and,  al- 
though by  exposing  these  papers  to 
the  public  view  I  must  consequently 
expect  variety  of  censures,  should  be 
loath  to  descend  so  low  to  court  the 
applause  of  every  reader  ;  from  whose 
various  genii  I  am  necessitated  to  take 
such  welcome,  as  affection  in  most, 
though  judgement  in  some,  shall  incline 
them  to  give.  For  the  first  of  which, 
as  their  censures  are  doubtful,  so  their 
calumnies  are    small — not   of   weight 


sufficient  to  balance  the  indifferent 
temper  of  my  thoughts :  but  for  the 
latter  (since  looked  upon  as  competent 
judges)  though  their  sentence  may  be 
formidable,  I  shall  beg  no  further 
favour  than  what  their  ability  thinks  fit 
to  bestow  ;  only,  for  what  they  may 
justly  except  against,  could  rather 
wish  that,  whilst  these  papers  were 
private,  I  had  had  their  advice  to 
reform,  than  now  they  are  published, 
their  censure  to  condemn.  Fortune 
hath  placed  me  in  too  low  a  sphere  to 
be  happy  in  the  acquaintance  of  the 
age's  more  celebrated  wits  :  where- 
fore, wonder  not  that  I  appear  un- 
ushered  in  with  a  train  of  encomiums, 
which  though,  I  confess,  if  from  know- 
ing and  judicious  friends,  add  a  lustre 
to  the  author's  ensuing  labours  ;  yet  the 
custom  of  these  times  often  makes 
them  appear  as  ridiculous  as  a  splendid 
and  beautiful  front  to  an  empty  and 
contemptible  cottage. 

I  have  made  bold  with  the  title  of 
heroic,  but  have  a  late  example^  that 
deters  me  from  disputing  upon  what 
grounds  I  assumed  it :  if  it  suits  not 


*  See  previous  note. 


*  No  doubt  the  Preface  to  Gondibert. 


Williafn    Cha7nberlay7te 


with  the  abilities  of  my  pen,  yet  it  is 
no  unbecoming  epithet  for  the  emi- 
nence of  those  personated  in  my  poem. 
For  the  place  of  my  scene,  manner  of 
composure,  and  the  like,  (though  in 
prefaces  they  often  find  an  immature 
discovery,  and,  perhaps,  but  acuate  an 
appetite  to  what,  on  further  progress, 
may  prove  but  a  distasteful  banquet), 
I  hold  them  so  impertinent,  that,  if 
will  and  leisure  serve  you  to  read,  you 
may  suddenly,  with  more  advantage, 
satisfy  yourself;  if  not,  omit  them  as 
strangers  to  your  other  affairs,  and  not 
to  be  understood  but  in  their  own 
dialect. 

I  have  done  with  all  that  in  pro- 
bability may  prove  my  readers,  and 
now  a  word  to  such,  whom  I  presume 
will  be  none  ;  for  they  are  desired  to 
do  no  more  than  the  epistle,  it  being 
fit  to  serve  them.  Like  vagabonds, 
let  them  enter  no  farther  than  the  gate ; 
— I  mean,  all  squint-eyed  sectaries, 
from  the  spawn  of  Geneva  to  the  black 
brood  of  Amsterdam  ;  together  with 
some  rascals  of  a  lower  rank,  such  as 
usurp  the  abused  title  of  Sons  of  Art, 
and,  with  an  empty  impudence,  en- 
deavour to  pollute  those  immaculate 
virgins  ;  whilst  the  other,  with  an  ex- 
alted villany,  sully  the  celestial  beauties 
of  divine  truth.  For  the  first  of  which, 
the  preposterous  genius  of  the  times 
hath  so  far  favoured  them,  that  now 
nothing  is  more  vendible  than  the 
surreptitious  offsprings  of  their  imag- 
ined wit  :  every  stationer's  shop  afford- 
ing pregnant  examples  of  it,  in  big 
bulked  volumes  of  physic,  astrology, 
and  the  like,  by  these  indigent  vermin  ; 
either  to  satisfy  their  clamorous  wants, 
or  enhance  their  esteem  in  the  vulgar 
opinion,  basely  prostituted  to  every 
illiterate  spectator;  whilst  truth,  and 
a  guilty  conscience,  tells  them  nought 
is  their  own  but  the  hyperbolical  titles  ; 
which,  to  discerning  eyes,  appear  but 
the  glorious  outsides  to  tainted  sepul- 
chres, in  which  their  detected  villany 
shall  be  abominated  by  more  knowing 
posterity.  These  cry  down  all  things 
of  this  nature  for  subjects  of  inutility, 
not   tending   to  the   improvement   of 


science,  which,  in  the  most  genuine 
construction  of  it,  hath  no  enemy  from 
which  her  ruin  is  more  formidable 
than  from  them. 

But  for  my  more  dangerous  sceptic, 
(who  yet  is  so  much  like  the  foal  of  an 
ass,  that  he  appears  to  the  world  with 
his  spleen  in  his  mouth),  I  mean  my 
pretended  zealous  censurer,  from  whom 
in  me  it  were  an  overweening  boldness 
to  expect  civility  ;  since,  (though  not 
for  the  nature,  which  he  understands 
not,  yet  for  the  name,  which  he  hath 
only  heard  of),  he  is  so  much  an 
enemy  to  the  muses,  that  should  the 
seraphic  strains  of  majestic  David,  or 
the  flaming  raptures  of  elegiac  Jere- 
miah, appear  to  the  world  in  their 
pristine  and  unpolluted  purity,  his 
ignorance  would  extend  to  so  vast  an 
error,  to  censure  them  of  levity. 

But  as  no  man  will  esteem  the  sun 
less  glorious,  for  that  the  hated  owl 
avoids  its  sight ;  so  I  presume  none, 
except  their  own  deluded  followers, 
will  betray  so  palpable  a  dearth  of 
judgement,  as  to  bear  the  less  esteem 
to  majestic  poetry,  for  the  illiterate 
scandal  of  flattering  ignorance.  Poesy, 
(if  justly  meriting  to  be  invested  in 
that  glorious  title)  being  so  attractive 
a  beauty  that  it  doth  rather,  like  an 
Orphean  harmony,  draw  that  emblem 
of  a  beast,  the  unpolished  clown,  to 
a  listening  civility,  than,  like  Circe's 
enchantments,  change  the  more  happily 
educated  to  a  swinish  and  sordid  leth- 
argy. But  her  defence  being  a  burthen 
which  already  stands  firm  on  so  many 
noble  supporters,  whose  monuments 
will  remain  till  time  itself  shall  be  lost 
in  eternity,  I  need  not  add  my  weak 
endeavours  to  illustrate  a  Beauty  which 
the  wiser  world  already  admires.  Now, 
though  she  want  the  applause  of  some, 
attribute  it  not  to  the  defect,  either  of 
her  excellency,  or  their  judgement :  but 
to  that  various  dressof  humours,  where- 
with nature  hath  chequered  the  uni- 
verse. Concluding  with  that  honour  of 
ancient  Thebes — 

TipT^vov  K  (V  avOpcoTToii  "litciv  ((Tatrai  oxibiv. 
rindarus  in  Qlympiorum  octavo. 

W.  C. 


(.6) 


PHARONNIDA 

BOOK  I.     Canto  T 

THE  ARGUMENT 

From  sea's  wild  fury,  and  the  wilder  rage 
Of  faithless  Turks,  two  noble  strangers  freed, 

Let  courtesy  their  grateful  souls  engage 

To  such  a  debt  as  doth  obstruct  their  speed : 

Where  they,  to  fill  those  scenes  inactive  rest 
Would  tedious  make,   ia   fair  description  saw, 

How  Sparta's  Prince,  for  his  queen's  loss  opprest, 
Found  all  those  ills  cured  in  Pharonnida''^. 

The  earth,  which  lately  lay,  like  nature's  tomb, 

Marbled  in  frosts,  had  from  her  pregnant  womb 

Displayed  the  fragrant  spring  ;  when,  courted  by 

A  calm  fresh  morning,  ere  heaven's  brightest  eye 

Adorned  the  east,  a  Spartan  lord,  (whom  fame, 

Taught  from  desert,  made  glorious  by  the  name 

Of  Aminander),  with  a  noble  train, 

Whose  active  youth  did  sloth,  like  sin,  disdain. 

Attended,  had  worn  out  the  morning  in 

Chase  of  a  stately  stag  ;   which,  having  been  lo 

Forced  from  the  forest's  safe  protection  to 

Discovering  plain,  his  clamorous  foes  had  drew 

Up  to  a  steep  cliff's  lofty  top ;   where  he, 

As  if  grown  proud  so  sacrificed  to  be 

To  man's  delight,  'mongst  the  pursuing  cry, 

Who  make  the  valleys  echo  victory. 

Sinks  weeping;   whilst  exalted  shouts  did  tell 

The  distant  herds — their  ancient  leader  fell. 

The  half-tired  hunters,  their  swift  game  stopt  here 
By  death,  like  noble  conquerors  appear  20 

To  give  that  foe,  which  now  resistless  lies. 
With  their  shrill  horns  his  funeral  obsequies  ; 
Which  whilst  performing,  their  diverted  sight 
Turns  to  behold  a  far  more  fatal  fight  — 

*  These  headings  were  in  orig.  '  The  First  Book.  Canto  the  First,'  &c.,  in  two 
lines.     So,  too,  each  verse  paragraph  begins  with  an  indented  couplet. 

^  This  initial  passage  may  deserve  a  note  which  I  shall  not  repeat,  though  it 
describes  a  process  frequently  necessary.  Singer  read  '  Were  they '  for  '  Where  they,' 
but  kept  the  comma  of  the  orig.  at  'rest'  and  inserted  none  at  'they'  or  'make,' 
while  he  did  insert  an  apostrophe  at  '  scenes.'  His  text  thus  becomes  unintelligible, 
which  mine,  I  hope,  is  not. 

8  sloth,  like]  Orig.  'sloth-like.' 

(^7)  C 


William   Chamherlayne  [book  i 

That  since-famed  gulf,  (where  the  brave  Austrian  made 

The  Turkish  crescents  an  eternal  shade 

Beneath  dishonour  seek)  Lepanto,  lay 

So  near,  that  from  their  lofty  station  they, 

A  ship  upon  whose  streamers  there  were  fixt 

The  Christian  badge,  saw  in  fierce  battle  mixt  30 

With  a  prevailing  Turkish  squadron,  that 

With  shouts  assault  what  now  lay  only  at 

That  feeble  guard,  which,  under  the  pretence 

Of  injuring  others,  seeks  its  own  defence. 

Clear  was  the  day,  and  calm  the  sea  so  long, 
Till  now  the  Turks,  whose  numbers  grew  too  strong 
For  all  that  could  no  other  help  afford 
But  human  strength,  within  their  view  did  board 
The  wretched  Christians  ;  to  whose  sufferings  they 
Can  lend  no  comfort,  but  what  prayers  convey  40 

To  helpful  heaven ;    by  whose  attentive  ear, 
Both  heard  and  pitied,  mercy  did  appear 
In  this  swift  change  : — A  hollow  wind  proclaims 
Approaching  storms,  the  black  clouds  burst  in  flames, 
Imprisoned  thunder  roars,  and  in  a  shower, 
Dark  as  the  night,  dull  sweaty  vapours  pour 
Themselves  on  the  earth,  to  enrich  whom  nature  vents 
The  ethereal  fabric's  useless  excrements. 
Whose  flatuous  pride,  as  if  it  did  disdain 
Such  base  descents,  rolling  the  liquid  plain  50 

Into  transparent  mountains,  hurls  them  at 
The  brow  of  heaven,  whose  lamps,  by  vapours  that 
Their  influence  raised,  are  crampt;   whilst  the  sick  day 
Was  languishing  to  such  a  night,  as  lay 
O'er  the  first  matter,  when  confusion  dwelt 
In  the  vast  chaos,  ere  the  rude  mass  felt 
Heaven's  segregating  breath — but  long  this  fierce 
Conflict  endures  not,  ere  the  sun-beams  pierce 
The  scattered  clouds,  which,  whilst  wild  winds  pursue, 
Through  sullied  air  in  reeking  vapours  flew.  60 

In  this  encounter  of  the  storm,  before 
Its  sable  veil  let  them  discover  more 
Than  contained  horror,  a  loud  dreadful  shriek, 
Piercing  the  thick  air,  at  their  ears  did  seek 
For  trembling  entrance  :    being  transported  by 
Uncertain  drifts,  rent  sails  and  tackling  fly 
Amongst  the  towering  cliffs,— a  sure  presage 
That  adverse  winds  did  in  that  storm  engage 
Some  vessel,  which  did  from  her  cordage  part, 
With  such  sad  pangs — as  from  the  dying  heart  70 

Convulsions  tear  the  fibres.     But  the  day, 
Recovering  her  lost  reign,  made  clearer  way 


27  seek]  Orig.  '  seeks.' 


(:8) 


Canto  I]  Pharonnidu 

For  a  more  sad  discovery.     They  behold 

The  brackish  main  in  funeral  pomp  unfold 

The  tiophies  of  her  cruelty.     Her  brow, 

Uncurled  with  waves,  was  only  spotted  now 

With  scattered  ruins  ;    here,  engaged  within 

The  ruffled  sails,  some  sad  souls  that  had  been, 

For  life  long  struggling,  tired,  at  length  are  forced 

To  sink  and  die ;   yonder,  a  pair,  divorced  80 

From  all  the  warm  society  of  flesh, 

With  cold  stiff  arms  embrace  their  fate  ; — the  fresh 

And  tender  virgin  in  her  lover's  sight, 

The  sea-gods  ravish,  and  the  enthean  light 

Of  those  bright  orbs,  her  eyes,  which  could  by  nought 

But  seas  be  quenched,  t'  eternal  darkness  brought. 

Whilst  pitying  these,  a  sudden  noise,  whose  strange 
Confusion  did  their  passion's  object  change. 
Assaults  their  wonder ;   which,  by  this  surprise 
Amazed,  persuades  them  to  inform  their  eyes  90 

With  its  obscure  original :   when,  led 
By  sounds  that  might  in  baser  souls  have  bred 
A  swift  aversion,  clashing  weapons  they 
Might  soon  behold— upon  the  sands  that  lay 
Beneath  the  rock  a  troop  of  desperate  men, 
Unstartled  with  those  dangers  (which  e'en  then 
Their  ruined  ship  and  dropping  garments  showed 
Heaven  freed  them  from — what  mercy  had  bestowed) 
Let  their  own  anger  loose  ;   which,  flaming  in 
A  fatal  combat,  had  already  been  100 

In  blood  disfigured :    but  when  now  so  near 
Them  drawn,  that  every  object  did  appear 
In  true  distinction,  they,  with  wonder  raised 
To  such  a  height  as  poets  would  have  praised 
Their  heroes  in,  a  noble  Christian  saw. 
Whose  sword  (as  if,  by  the  eternal  law 
Of  Providence,  to  punish  infidels. 
Directed)  with  each  falling  stroke  expels 
A  Turk's  black  soul :   yet  valour,  being  opprest 
By  multitudes,  must  have  at  length  sought  rest  no 

From  death,  had  not  brave  Ariamnes,  by 
His  hunters  followed,  brought  him  victory ; 
Whilst  the  approaching  danger  did  exclude 
E'en  hope,  the  last  support  of  fortitude. 

The  desperate  Turks,  that  chose  the  sea  to  be 
Their  sad  redeemer  of  captivity, 
Though  from  that  fear  they  fled  to  death,  had  now 
Upon  the  shore  left  none  life  could  allow 

84  enthean]  This,  a  rather  favourite  word  with  Chamberlayne  and  his  contem- 
poraries, ought  not  to  have  become  obsolete ;  for  we  have  no  single  equivalent  to 
'  divinely  inspired  '  or  '  furnished.' 

(19)  C   2 


William   Chamberlayne  [book  i 

But  motion  to ;   though,  stopped  by  death  such  store, 

All  the  escaped  appeared,  but  such  as  bore  120 

The  fatal  story  of  destruction  to 

Their  distant  friends.     When  now  a  serious  view, 

By  Arianines  and  that  noble  youth, 

(Whose  actions,  honoured  as  authentic  truth, 

Made  all  admire  him),  of  their  pitied  dead 

With  sorrow  took,  one  worthy  soul  unfled 

From  life  they  found,  which,  by  Argalia  seen, 

With  joy  recals  those  spirits  that  had  been 

In  busy  action  lost ;   but  danger,  that 

Toward  the  throne  of  life  seemed  entering  at  130 

Too  many  wounds,  denies  him  to  enlarge 

The  stream  of  love,  as  noble  Virtue's  charge 

To  him,  her  follower.     Ariamnes,  by 

His  goodness  and  their  sad  necessity 

Prompted  to  pity,  fearing  slow  delays 

As  danger's  fatal  harbinger,  conveys 

The  wounded  strangers  to  the  place  where  he 

His  palace  made  the  throne  of  charity. 

'Twas  the  short  journey  'twixt  the  day  and  night, 
The  calm  fresh  evening,  time's  hermaphrodite,  140 

The  sun,  on  light's  dilated  wings,  being  fled, 
To  call  the  western  villagers  from  bed, 
Ere  at  his  castle  they  arrive,  which  stood 
Upon  a  hill,  whose  basis,  fringed  with  wood. 
Shadowed  the  fragrant  meadows ;   thorough  which 
A  spacious  river,  striving  to  enrich 
The  flowery  valleys  with  whatever  might 
At  home  be  profit,  or  abroad  delight, 
With  parted  streams  that  pleasant  islands  made, 
Its  gentle  current  to  the  sea  conveyed.  150 

In  the  composure  of  this  happy  place 
Wherein  he  lived,  as  if  framed  to  embrace 
So  brave  a  soul  as  now  did  animate 
It  with  his  presence,  strength  and  beauty  sate 
Combined  in  one :    'twas  not  so  vastly  large. 
But  fair  convenience  countervailed  the  charge 
Of  reparations,  all  that  modest  art 
Affords  to  sober  pleasure's  every  part. 
More  for  its  ornament ;    but  none  were  drest 
In  robes  so  rich,  but  what  alone  exprest  160 

Their  master's  providence  and  care  to  be, 
A  prop  to  falling  hospitality. 
For  he,  not  comet-like,  did  blaze  out  in 
This  country  sphere  what  had  extracted  been 
From  the  court's  lazy  vapours,  l)ut  had  stood 
There  like  a  star  of  the  first  magnitude. 
With  a  fixed  constancy  so  long,  that  now. 
Grown  old  in  virtue,  he  began  to  bow 
(20) 


Canto  I]  Pharo7tnida 

Beneath  the  weight  of  time  ;   and,  since  the  calm 

Of  age  had  left  him  nothing  to  embalm  170 

His  name  but  virtue,  strives  in  that  to  be 

The  glorious  wonder  of  posterity : 

Each  of  his  actions  being  so  truly  good, 

That,  like  the  ground  where  hallowed  temples  stood, 

Although  by  age  the  ruins  ruined  seem, 

The  people  bear  a  reverend  esteem 

Unto  the  place ;   so  they  preserve  his  name — 

A  yet  unwasted  pyramid  of  fame. 

Rich  were  his  public  virtues,  but  the  price 
Of  those  was  but  the  world  to  Paradise,  180 

Compared  with  that  rare  harmony  that  dwells 
Within  his  walls  ;   each  servant  there  excels 
All  but  his  fellows  in  desert ;  each  knew — 
First,  when, — then,  how  his  lord's  commands  to  do ; 
None  more  enjoyed  than  was  enough,  none  less, 
All  did  of  plenty  taste,  none  of  excess ; 
Riot  was  here  a  stranger,  but  far  more, 
Repining  penury ;   ne'er  from  that  door 
The  poor  man  went  denied,  nor  did  the  rich 
E'er  surfeit  there  ;    'twas  the  blest  medium  which,  190 

Extracted  from  all  compound  virtues,  we 
Make,  and  then  Christian  Mediocrity. 
Within  the  compass  of  his  spacious  hall. 
Stood  no  vain  pictures  to  obscure  the  wall. 
Which  useful  arms  adorned;   and  such  as  when 
His  prince  required  assistance,  his  own  men. 
Valiant  and  numerous,  managed  to  defend 
That  righteous  cause,  but  never  to  attend 
A  popular  faction,  whose  corrupted  seed 
Hell  did  engender,  and  ambition  feed.  200 

His  judgement,  that,  like  life's  attendant — sense. 
To  try  each  object's  various  difference. 
Fit  mediums  chose,  (which  he  made  virtue),  here 
Beholding  (though  these  wandering  stars  appear 
Now  in  their  greatest  detriment)  the  rays 
Of  perfect  worth,  he  to  that  virtue  pays 
Those  attributes  of  honour,  which  unto 
Their  births,  though  now  in  coarse  disguise,  was  due. 
To  Aphron's  wounds  successful  art  applies 
Prevailing  medicines,  whilst  invention  flies  a  10 

To  the  aphelion  of  her  orb  to  seek 
Such  modest  pleasures  as  might  smooth  the  cheek 
Of  ruffled  passion  ;   which,  being  found,  are  spent 
To  cure  the  sad  Argalia's  discontent : 
Which,  long  being  lost  to  all  delight,  at  length 
Revives  again  his  friend's  recovered  strength. 

192  Christian]  This  must  be  in  the  sense  of  'christen  ' ;  so  Singer. 


William   Chamber layne  [book  i 

They,  having  now  no  remora  to  stay 
Them  here  but  what  their  gratitude  did  pay 
To  his  desires,  (whose  courtesy  had  made 
Those  bonds  of  love  with  as  much  zeal  obeyed  220 

As  those  which  duty  locks),  preparing  are 
To  take  their  leave ;   even  in  whose  civil  war 
Whilst  they  contend  with  courtesies,  as  sent 
To  rescue,  when  his  eloquence  was  spent, 
Brave  Aminander,  with  such  haste  as  shewed 
His  speed  to  some  supreme  injunction  owed 
Such  diligence,  a  messenger  brings  in 
A  packet,  which  that  noble  lord  had  been 
Too  frequently  acquainted  with  to  fear 

The  unseen  contents,  which  opened  did  appear —  230 

A  mandate  from  his  royal  master  to 
Attend  him  ere  the  next  day's  beauties  grew 
Deformed  with  age ;   which  honoured  message  read, 
To  banish  what  suspicion  might  have  bred 
In's  doubtful  friends,  he,  the  enclosed  contents, 
With  cheerful  haste,  unto  their  view  presents. 

Their  fear  thus  cured  by  information,  he. 
That  his  appearance  in  the  court  might  be 
IMore  glorious  made  by  such  attendants,  to 
Incite  in  them  a  strong  desire  to  view  240 

Those  royal  pastimes,  thus  relates  that  story. 
Whose  fatal  truth  transferred  the  Morea's  glory 
So  often  thither.     "Twas,  my  honoured  friends, 
My  fate  ('mongst  some  that  yet  his  court  attends) 
Then  to  be  near  my  prince,  when  what  now  draws 
Him  to  these  parts  did  prove  at  once  the  cause 
Of  joy  and  grief.     Not  far  from  hence  removed 
The  vale  of  Ceres  lies,  where  his  beloved 
Pharonnida  remains ;   a  lady  that 

Nature  ordained  for  man  to  wonder  at,  250 

She  not  being  more  the  comfort  of  his  age 
Than  glory  of  her  sex  :    but  I  engage 
Myself  to  a  more  large  discovery,  which 
Thus  take  in  brief — When  youth  did  first  enrich 
Beauty  with  manly  strength,  his  happy  bed 
Was  with  her  royal  mother  blest ;   who  fed 
A  flame  of  virtue  in  her  soul,  that  lent 
Light  to  a  beauty,  which,  being  excellent, 
In  its  own  sphere  by  that  reflection  shone 
So  heavenly  bright — perfection's  height  of  noon  260 

Dwelt  only  there.     Some  years  had  circled  in 
Time's  revolutions,  since  they  first  had  been 
Acquainted  with  those  private  pleasures  that 
Attend  a  nuptial  bed,  ere  she  did  at 
Lucina's  tem])le  offer ;    whose  barred  gate. 
Once  open  flow,  both  their  good  angels  sate 

(-) 


Canto  I]  PharoTinida 

In  council  for  her  safety.     Hopes  of  a  boy, 

To  be  Morea's  heir,  fill  high  with  joy 

The  ravished  parents  ;   subjects  did  no  less, 

In  the  loud  voice  of  triumph,  theirs  express.  370 

'  But  when  the  active  pleasures  of  their  love. 
Which  filled  her  womb,  had  taught  the  babe  to  move 
Within  the  morys  mount,  preceding  pains 
Tell  the  fair  queen,  that  the  dissolving  chains. 
Nature  enclosed  it  in,  were  grown  so  weak 
That  the  imprisoned  infant  soon  would  break 
Those  slender  guards.     The  gravest  ladies  were 
Called  to  assist  her,  whose  industrious  care 
Lend  nature  all  the  helps  of  art,  but  in 

Despair  of  safety  send  their  prayers  to  win  280 

Relief  from  heaven,  which  swift  assistance  lent 
To  unload  the  burthen  ;   but  those  cordials  sent 
By  harbingers,  with  whom  the  fair  queen  fled 
To  deck  the  silent  dwellings  of  the  dead, 
And  lodge  in  sheets  of  lead ;   o'er  which  were  cast 
A  coverlet  of  the  spring's  infants  past 
From  life  like  her — e'en  whilst  Earth's  teeming  womb, 
Promised  the  world,  and  not  a  silent  tomb, 
That  beauteous  issue.     But  those  nymphs,  which  spun 
Her  thread  of  life,  the  slender  twine  begun  290 

Too  fine  to  last  long,  undenied  by 
The  ponderous  burthen  of  mortality ; 
Beneath  whose  weight,  she  sinking  now  to  death, 
The  unhappy  babe  was  by  the  mother's  breath 
No  sooner  welcomed  into  life  before 
She  bids  farewell ;   of  power  to  do  no  more 
But,  whilst  her  spirits  with  each  word  expires, 
Thus  to  her  lord  express  her  last  desires. — 
"Receive  this  infant  from  thy  dying  queen. 
Name  her  Pharonnida." — At  which  word  between  300 

His  trembling  arms  she  sunk;  and  had  e'en  then 
Breathed  forth  her  soul,  if  not  recalled  again 
By  their  loud  mournings  from  the  icy  sleep. 
Which,  like  a  chilling  frost,  did  softly  creep 
Through  the  cold  channels  of  her  blood  to  bar 
The  springs  of  life  ;   in  which  defensive  war, 
The  hasty  summons,  sent  by  death,  allow 
Her  giddy  eyes,  whose  heavy  lids  did  bow 
Toward  everlasting  slumber,  no  more  light 
Than  what  affords  a  dim  imperfect  sight, —  310 

Such  as  the  troubled  optics,  being  by 
Dying  convulsions  wrested,  could  let  fly 

273  morys]  Orig.  '  mory,'  qu.  '  ivory  '  ?  The  orig.  looks  like  a  misprint,  and  '  ivory 
mount'  is  a  favourite  Elizabethanism. 

278  care]  Again,  a  note  on  Chamberlayne's  singular  habit  of  putting  a  plural  noun 
to  a  singular  verb  may  serve  once  for  all. 

(23) 


William   Chamherlayne  [book  i 

Thorough  their  sullied  crystals,  to  behold 
Her  woeful  lord,  whilst  she  did  thus  unfold 
Her  dying  thoughts : — "  O  hear,  O  hear,  (quoth  she)  I  do 
By  all  our  mutual  vows  conjure  thee  to 
Let  this  sweet  babe — all  thou  hast  left  of  me, 
Within  thy  thoughts  preserve  my  memory. 
And  since,  poor  infant,  she  must  lose  her  mother, 
To  beg  an  entrance  here,  oh  let  no  other  320 

Have  more  command  o'er  her  than  what  may  bear 
An  equal  poise  with  thy  paternal  care. 
This,  this  is  all  that  I  shall  leave  behind  3 
An  earnest  of  our  loves  here  thou  may'st  find, 
Perhaps,  my  image  may'st  behold,  whilst  I, 
Resolving  into  dust,  embraced  do  lie 
By  crawling  worms — followers  that  nature  gave 
To  attend  mortality,  whilst  the  tainted  grave 
Is  ripening  us  for  judgement.     O  my  lord, 
Death  were  the  smile  of  fate,  would  it  afford  330 

Me  time  to  see  this  infant's  growth,  but  oh ! 
I  feel  life's  cordage  crackt,  and  hence  must  go 
■    From  time  and  flesh, — like  a  lost  feather,  fall 
From  th'  wings  of  vanity,  forsaking  all 
The  various  business  of  the  world,  to  see 
What  wondrous  change  dwells  in  eternity." 

'  This  said,  she  faintly  bids  farewell,  then  darts 
An  eager  look  on  all ;   but,  ere  she  parts, 
E'en  whilst  the  breath,  with  which  in  thin  air  slips 
Departing  spirits,  on  her  then  cold  lips  340 

In  clammy  dews  did  hang,  she  of  them  takes 
Her  last  farewell,  whilst  her  pure  soul  forsakes 
Its  brittle  cabinet,  and  those  orbs  of  light. 
That  swam  in  death,  sunk  in  eternal  night. 

'Thus  died  the  queen,  Pharonnida  thus  lost, 
Ere  knew,  her  mother,  when  her  birth  had  cost 
A  price  so  great,  that  brought  her  infancy 
In  debt  to  grief,  until  maturity 
Ripened  her  age  to  pay  it.     After  long 

And  vehement  lamentation,  such  whose  strong  350 

Assaults  had  almost  shook  his  soul  into 
A  flight  from  the  earth,  her  father  doth  renew 
His  long  lost  mirth,  at  the  delight  he  took 
In  his  soul's  darling  ;   whose  each  cheerful  look 
Crimsoned  those  sables,  which  e'en  whilst  he  wore, 
A  flood  of  woes  his  head  had  silvered  o'er. 
Had  not  this  comfort  stopt  them,  which  beguiles 
Sorrow  of  some  few  hours ;  those  pretty  smiles 
That  drest  her  fair  cheeks,  like  a  gentle  thief, 
Stealing  his  heart  through  all  the  guards  of  grief.  360 

315  The  first  Alexandrine.     But  the  duplication  of  '  O  hear  '  may  be  a  slip. 
(24) 


Canto  I]  Pharo7t7iida 

'  But  when  that  time's  expunging  hand  had  more 
Defaced  those  sable  characters  he  wore 
For  sorrow's  livery  o'er  his  soul,  and  she, 
Having  out-grown  her  tender  infancy, 
Did  now  (her  thoughts  composed  of  heavenly  seed) 
To  guide  her  life  no  other  guardian  need, 
But  native  virtue  ;    for  her  calm  retreat, 
When  burthened  Corinth  was  with  throngs  replete, 
He  chose  this  seat,  whose  venerable  shade, 
(Waving  what  blind  antiquity  had  made)  370 

For  sacred  held,  is  not  so  slighted,  but 
A  custom,  ancient  as  our  law,  hath  shut 
Hence  (as  the  hateful  marks  of  servitude) 
All  that  unbounded  power  did  e'er  obtrude 
On  suffering  subjects ;   which  this  happy  place 
Fits  so  serene  a  blessing  to  embrace 
As  is  this  lady  :   whose  illustrious  court. 
Though  now  augmented  by  the  full  resort 
Of  her  great  father's  train,  doth  still  appear 
This  happy  kingdom's  brightest  hemisphere.  3S0 

'A  hundred  noble  youths  in  Sparta  bred. 
Of  valour  high  as  e'er  for  beauty  bled. 
All  loyal  lovers,  and  that  love  confined 
Within  the  court,  are  for  her  guard  assigned. 
But  what  (if  aught  in  such  an  orb  of  all 
That 's  great  or  good  may  low  as  censure  fall) 
The  court  hath  questioned,  is — the  cause  that  moved 
The  prince  to  give  a  party  so  beloved 
Into  his  hands  that  leads  them  ;   being  one. 
Whose  birth  excepted,  (that  being  near  a  throne),  390 

Those  virtues  v.-ants,  on  whose  foundation,  wise 
Considerate  princes  let  their  favours  rise. 
Like  the  abortive  births  of  vapours,  by 
Their  male-progenitors  enforced  to  fly 
Above  the  earth  their  proper  sphere,  and  there 
Lurk  in  imperfect  forms,  his  breast  doth  bear 
Some  seeds  of  goodness,  which  the  soil,  too  hot 
With  rank  ambition,  doth  in  ripening  rot. 
Yet,  though  from  those  that  praise  humility 
He  merits  not,  a  dreaded  power,  (which  he  400 

Far  more  applauds)  raised  on  the  wings  of's  own 
Experienced  valour,  hath  so  long  been  known 
His  foes'  pale  terror,  that  'tis  feared  he  bends 
That  engine  to  the  ruin  of  his  friends. 
Whose  equal  merits  claim  as  much  of  fame 
As  e'er  was  due  to  proud  Almanzor's  name. 

'  Yet  what  may  raise  more  strong  desires  to  see 
Her  court  than  valour's  wished  society. 
Is  one  unusual  custom,  which  the  love 
Of  her  kind  father  hath  so  far  above  410 

(  25  ) 


William    Chamber lay7te  [book  i 

All  past  example  raised — that,  for  the  time 

He  here  resides,  no  cause,  although  a  crime 

Which  death  attends,  but  is  by  her  alone 

Both  heard  and  judged,  he  seeming  to  unthrone 

His  active  power,  whilst  justice  doth  invest 

His  beauteous  daughter;   which,  to  the  opprest, 

Whose  hopes  e'en  shrunk  into  despair,  hath  in 

That  harsh  extreme  their  safe  asylum  been  : 

So  that  e'en  those  that  feared  the  event  could  now 

Mix  their  desires, — the  custom  would  allow  420 

Her  reign  a  longer  date.     But  that  I  may 

Illustrate  this  by  a  more  full  survey 

Of  her  excelling  virtues,  no  pretence 

Of  harsh  employment  shall  command  you  hence, 

Till  you  have  been  spectators  of  that  court, 

Whose  glories  are  too  spacious  for  report.' 

The  noble  youths,  beholding  such  a  flame 
Of  virtue  shewn  them  through  the  glass  of  Fame, 
First  gaze  with  wonder  on  it,  which  ascends 
Into  desire,  a  rivulet  which  ends  430 

Not  till  its  swelling  streams  had  drawn  them  through 
All  weak  excuses,  and  engaged  them  to 
Attend  on  Ariamnes  :    when,  to  show 
How  much  man's  vain  intentions  fall  below 
Mysterious  fate,  e'en  in  the  height  of  all 
Their  full  resolves,  her  countermands  thus  call 
Back  their  intentions,  by  a  summons  that 
The  uncertain  world  hath  often  trembled  at. — 
The  late  recovered  Aphron,  whether  by 

Too  swift  a  cure,  life's  springs,  being  raised  too  high,  440 

Flowed  to  a  dangerous  plethora,  or  whe'er 
Some  cause  occult  the  humours  did  prepare 
For  that  malignant  ill,  did,  whilst  he  lay 
In  tedious  expectation  of  the  day 
Shook  with  a  shivering  numbness,  first  complain 
Through  all  his  limbs  of  a  diffusive  pain  : 
Which,  searching  each  to  find  the  fittest  part 
For  its  contagion,  on  the  labouring  heart 
Fixes  at  length  \    which,  being  with  grief  opprest. 
By  the  extended  arteries  to  the  rest  45° 

O'  the  body  sends  its  flames.     The  poisoned  blood 
Through  every  vein  streams  in  a  burning  flood  ; 
His  liver  broils,  and  his  scorched  stomach  turns 
The  chyle  to  cinders ;   in  each  cold  cell  burns 
The  humid  brains.     A  violent  earthquake  shakes 
The  crackling  nerves,  sleep's  balmy  dew  forsakes 
The  shrivelled  optics ;   in  which  trembUng  fits, 
'Mongst  tortured  senses,  troubled  Reason  sits 
So  long  opprest  with  passion,  till  at  length, 
Her  feeble  mansion,  battered  by  the  strength  460 

(26) 


Canto  I]  Pharomitda 

Of  a  disease,  she  leaves  to  entertain 

The  wild  chimeras  of  a  sickly  brain. 

And,  what  must  yet  to  's  friend's  affliction  add 

More  weights  of  grief,  their  courteous  host,  which  had 

Stayed  to  the  latest  step  of  time,  must  now 

Comply  with  those  commands,  which  could  allow 

No  more  delays,  and  leave  Argalia  to 

Be  the  sole  mourner  for  his  friend,  which  drew 

(As  far  as  human  art  could  guess)  so  near 

His  end,  that  life  did  only  now  appear  470 

In  thick,  short  sobs, — those  frequent  summons  that 

Souls  oft  forsake  their  ruined  mansions  at. 

THE   END    OF   THE    FIRST   CANTO. 


Canto  II 

THE  ARGUMENT 

Whilst  here  Argalia  in  a  calm  retreat 

Allays  the  sorrow  felt  for's  sickly  friend, 
Two  blooming  virgins  near  him  take  their  seat, 

Whose  harmless  mirth  soon  finds  a  hapless  end. 

The  fairest  seized  on,  and  near  ruined  by 

Impetuous  lust,  had  not  Andremon's  speed 
Protected  her,  till  from  his  fall  drawn  nigh 

The  same  sad  fate  the  brave  Argalia  freed. 

That  sad  slow  hour,  which  Art  e'en  thought  his  last, 

With  the  sharp  fever's  paroxysm  past, 

Sick  Aphron's  spirits  to  a  cool  retreat, 

Beneath  a  slumber,  life's  remotest  seat, 

Was  gently  stol'n,  which  did  so  long  endure, 

Till,  in  that  opiate  quenched,  the  calenture 

Decayed  forsakes  him,  leaving  nought  behind, 

But  such  faint  symptoms  as  from  time  might  find 

An  easy  cure ;   which,  though  no  perfect  end 

Is  lent  to  th'  care  of  his  indulgent  friend,  10 

Yet  gives  him  so  much  liberty,  that  now 

Fear  dares,  without  his  friendship's  breach,  allow 

Sometime  to  leave  him  slumbering,  whilst  that  he 

Contemplates  nature's  fresh  variety. 

The  full-blown  beauties  of  the  spring  were  not 
By  summer  sun-burnt  yet,  though  Phabus  shot 
His  rays  from  Cancer,  when,  prepared  to  expand 
Imprisoned  thoughts  from  objects  near  at  hand 
To  eye-shot  rovers,  freed  Argalia  takes 

A  noon-tide  walk  through  a  fair  glade,  that  makes  20 

Her  aged  ornaments  their  stubborn  head 
Fold  into  verdant  curtains,  which  she  spread 


William   Chamber layite  [book  i 

*  In  cooling  shadows  o'er  the  bottoms ;  where 
A  crystal  stream,  unfettered  by  the  care 
Of  nicer  art,  in  her  own  channel  played 
With  the  embracing  banks,  until  betrayed 
Into  a  neighbouring  lake  ;  whose  spacious  womb 
Looked  at  that  distance  like  a  crystal  tomb 
Framed  to  inter  the  Naiades.     Not  far 

From  hence  an  oak,  (whose  limbs  defensive  war  30 

'Gainst  all  the  winds  a  hundred  winters  knew, 
Stoutly  maintained),  on  a  small  rising  grew. 
Under  whose  shadow  whilst  Argalia  lies. 
This  object  tempts  his  soul  into  his  eyes — 
A  pair  of  virgins,  fairer  than  the  spring  ; 
Fresher  than  dews,  that,  ere  the  glad  birds  sing 
The  morning's  carols,  drop;  with  such  a  pace 
As  in  each  act  showed  an  unstudied  grace. 
Crossing  the  neighbouring  plain,  were  now  so  near 
Argalia  drew,  that  what  did  first  appear  40 

But  the  neglected  object  of  his  eye. 
More  strictly  viewed,  calls  fancy  to  comply 
With  so  much  love,  that,  though  no  wilder  fire 
Ere  scorched  his  breast,  he  here  learnt  to  admire 
Love's  first  of  symptoms.     To  a  shady  seat. 
Near  that  which  he  had  made  his  cool  retreat, 
Being  come,  beneath  a  spreading  hawthorn  they, 
Seating  themselves,  the  sliding  hours  betray 
From  their  short  lives,  by  such  discourse  as  might 
Have  made  e'en  Time,  if  young,  lament  his  flight.  50 

Retired  Argalia,  at  the  sight  of  these, 
Though  no  obscener  vanity  did  please 
His  eyes,  than  anch'rites  are  possest  with,  when 
Numb'ring  their  beads,  or  from  a  sacred  pen 
Distilling  Heaven's  blest  oracles,  yet  he, 
Wondering  to  find  such  sweet  civility 
;Mixt  with  that  place's  rudeness,  long  beholds 
That  lovely  pair,  whose  every  act  unfolds 
Such  linked  affections  as  wise  nature  weaves 
In  dearest  sisters  ;  but  their  form  bereaves  60 

That  thought  ere  feathered  with  belief:  although, 
To  admiration.  Beauty  did  bestow 
Her  gifts  on  both,  she  had  those  darlings  drest 
In  various  colours ; — what  could  be  exprest 
By  objects,  fair  as  new  created  light ; 
By  roseal  mixtures,  with  immaculate  white ; 

40  drew,  122  withdrew]  Another  not-to-be-repeatcd  note  may  call  attention  here  to 
Chambcrlayne's  singular  liberties  with  preterite  and  past  participle.  In  the  first  of 
these  two  instances  one  is  actually  tempted  to  read  '  where  '  which,  as  it  happens,  makes 
ordinary  grammar.  But  it  is  evidently  not  the  sense,  and  '  drew  '=  '  drawn '  as  '  with- 
drew '  = '  withdrawn.' 

66  rosea]]  Singer  fulicie  '  rosca/e,^  thereby  effacing  a  delightful  word  and  substituting 
a  very  inferior  one. 

(.8) 


Canto  II]  Pharonnidu 

By  eyes  that  emblemed  heaven's  pure  azure,  in 

The  youngest  nymph,  Florenza,  there  was  seen  ; 

To  which  she  adds  behaviour  far  more  free, 

Although  restrained  to  strictest  modesty,  70 

Than  the  more  sad  Carina,  who,  if  there 

Were  different  years  in  that  else  equal  pair, 

Something  the  elder  seemed ;  her  beauty — such 

As  Jove-loved  Leda's  was,  not  praised  so  much 

For  rose'  or  lily's  residence,  though  they 

Did  both  dwell  there,  as  to  behold  the  day 

Lose  its  antipathy  to  night ;  such  clear 

And  conquering  beams,  so  full  of  light,  to  appear 

Thorough  her  eyes,  showed  like  a  diamond  set, 

To  mend  its  lustre,  in  a  foil  of  jet.  80 

Nor  doth  their  dress  of  nature  differ  more 

In  colour  than  the  habits  which  they  wore, 

Though  fashioned  both  alike  ;  Florenza's,  green 

As  the  fresh  Spring,  when  her  first  buds  are  seen 

To  clothe  the  naked  boughs;   Carina's,  white 

As  Innocence,  before  she  takes  a  flight 

In  thought  from  cold  virginity.     Their  hair, 

Wreathed  in  contracting  curls  beneath  a  fair 

But  often  parting  veil,  attempts  to  hide 

The  naked  ivory  of  their  necks — that  pride  90 

Of  beauty's  frontispiece.     On  their  heads  sate 

Lovely,  as  if  unto  a  throne  of  state 

From  their  first  earth  advanced,  two  flowery  wreaths, 

(From  whose  choice  mixture  in  close  concord  breathes 

The  fragrant  odour  of  the  fields),  placed  by 

Them  in  such  order,  as  antiquity 

Mysterious  held.     Being  set,  to  pass  away 

The  inactive  heat  of  the  exalted  day, 

They  either  tell  old  harmless  tales,  or  read 

Some  story  where  forsaken  lovers  plead  100 

Unpitied  causes,  then  betwixt  a  smile 

And  tear  bewail  passion  should  ere  beguile 

Poor  reason  so ;   at  length,  as  if  they  meant 

To  charm  him  who,  far  from  each  ill  intent. 

So  near  them  lay,  melting  the  various  throng 

Of  their  discourse  into  a  well-tuned  song  ; 

Whose  swift  division  moulds  the  air  into 

Such  notes,  as  did  the  spheres'  first  tunes  out-do. 

Argalia,  in  his  labyrinth  of  delight 
To  action  lost,  had  drawn  the  veil  of  night,  no 

In  quiet  slumbers,  o'er  his  heavy  eyes  : 
Locked  in  whose  arms  whilst  he  securely  lies, 
Lest  the  mistakes  of  vain  mortality 
The  brittle  glass  of  earth  should  take  to  be 
Perfection's  lasting  adamant,  this  sad 
Chance  did  unravel  all  their  mirth. — There  had 

(^9) 


William    Chafnberlayne  [book  i 

Some  of  the  prince's  noblest  followers,  in 

That  morning's  nonage,  led  by  pleasure  been 

Far  from  their  sphere — the  court ;  and  now,  to  shun 

The  unhealthy  beams  of  the  reflected  sun,  120 

Whilst  it  its  shortest  shadows  made,  were  to 

The  cool  protection  of  the  woods  withdrew  : 

In  which  retreat,  as  if  conducted  by 

Their  evil  genius,  (all  his  company 

An  awful  distance  keeping)  none  but  proud 

Almanzor,  in  those  guilty  groves  which  shroud 

The  hapless  virgins,  enters  ;   who  so  near 

Him  sitting,  that  soon  his  informing  ear 

Thither  directs  his  eye.     Unto  his  view 

Ere  scarce  thought  obvious,  swiftly  they  withdrew,  13a 

But  with  untimely  haste.     His  soul,  that  nurst 

Continual  flames  within  it,  at  the  first 

Sight  kindles  them,  ere  he  discovers  more 

Than  difference  in  the  sex ;   such  untried  ore, 

Hot  heedless  lust,  when  made  by  practice  bold, 

I'  th'  flame  of  passion  ventures  on  for  gold. 

But  when  drawn  nearer  to  the  place  he  saw 

Such  beauties,  whose  magnetic  force  might  draw 

Souls  steeled  with  virtue,  custom  having  made 

His  impious  rhetoric  ready  to  invade,  '4° 

He  towards  them  hastes,  with  such  a  pace  as  might 

Excuse  their  judgements,  though  in  open  flight 

They  strove  to  shun  him,  but  in  vain ;   so  near 

Them  now  he's  drawn,  that  the  effects  of  fear 

Obscuring  reason,  as  if  safety  lay 

In  separation,  each  a  several  way 

From  danger  flies ;   but  since  both  could  not  be 

By  that  secure,  whilst  her  blest  stars  do  free 

The  glad  Carina  from  his  reach,  the  other 

He  swiftly  seizes  on  :    hot  kisses  smother  150 

Her  out-cries  in  the  embryo,  and  to  death 

Near  crushed  virginity,  ere,  from  lost  breath, 

She  could  a  stock  of  strength  enough  recover 

To  spend  in  prayers.     The  tempting  of  a  lover, 

Mixt  with  the  force  of  an  adulterer,  did 

At  once  assail,  and  with  joined  powers  forbid 

All  hopes  of  safety ;   only,  whilst  Despair 

Looked  big  in  apprehension,  whilst  the  air 

Breathed  nought  but  threatenings  ;   promising  him  to  pay 

For't  in  her  answers,  she  doth  lust  betray  160 

Of  some  few  minutes,  which,  with  all  the  power 

Of  prayer,  she  seeks  to  lengthen ;   sheds  a  shower 

Of  tears  to  quench  those  flames.     But  sooner  might 

122  withdrew]  See  note  on  p.  28. 

138  force]  So  Singer  for  'form,'  which  I  think  quite  possible. 

(30) 


Canto  II]  Pharonnida 


Hell's  sooty  lamp  extinguished  be  ;   the  sight 

Of  such  a  fair,  but  pitiful  aspect, 

When  lust  assails,  wants  power  to  protect. 

By  this  hot  parley,  whilst  she  strove  to  shun 
His  loathed  embraces,  the  thronged  spirits  run 
To  fortify  her  heart,  but  vainly  seek 

For  entrance  there,  being  back  into  her  cheek  170 

Sent  in  disdainful  blushes  :    now  she  did 
Entreat  civility,  then  sharply  chid 
His  blushless  impudence ;   but  he,  whose  skill 
In  rhetoric  was  pregnant  to  all  ill, 
Though  barren  else,  summons  up  all  the  choice 
Of  eloquence,  that  might  produce  a  voice 
To  win  fair  virtue's  fortress,  though  her  chaste 
Soul,  armed  against  those  battering  engines,  past 
That  conflict  without  danger;   when,  enraged 
By  being  denied,  with  passion  that  presaged  180 

A  dangerous  consequence,  his  fierce  eyes  fixt 
On  hers,  that,  melting  with  pale  terror,  mixt 
Floods  with  their  former  flames,  her  soul's  sad  doubt 
He  thus  resolves — 'Unworthy  whore,  that,  out 
Of  hate  to  virtue,  dost  deny  me  what 
Thou  freely  grant'st  to  every  rude  swain  that 
But  courts  thee  in  a  dance — think  not  these  tears 
Shall  make  me  waive  a  pleasure,  that  appears 
Worth  the  receiving.     Can  your  sordid  earth 
Be  honoured  more  than  in  the  noble  birth  190 

Of  such  a  son,  as,  wouldst  thou  yield  to  love, 
Might  call  thee  mother,  and  hereafter  prove 
The  glory  of  your  family?     From  Jove, 
The  noblest  mortals,  heretofore  that  strove 
To  fetch  their  pedigree,  thought  it  no  stain 
So  to  be  illegitimate ;   as  vain 
Is  this  in  thee,  there  being  as  great  an  odds 
'Twixt  you  and  us,  as  betwixt  us  and  gods.' 

Trembling  Florenza,  on  her  bended  knees. 
Thus  answers  him: — 'That  dreadful  power  that  sees  200 

All  our  disveloped  thoughts,  my  witness  be 
You  wrong  my  innocence  ;    I  yet  am  free 
From  every  thought  of  lust.     I  do  confess 
The  unfathomed  distance  'twixt  our  births,  but  less 
That  will  not  make  my  sin  ;   it  may  my  shame 
The  more,  when  my  contaminated  name 
Shall  in  those  ugly  characters  be  shown 
To  the  world's  public  view,  that  now  is  known 
B'  the  blush  of  honesty ;   whose  style,  though  poor, 
Exceeds  the  titles  of  a  glorious  whore —  210 

Attended,  whilst  youth  doth  unwithered  last, 
With  envied  greatness ;   but,  frail  beauty  past 
Into  a  swift  decay,  assaulted  by 

(31) 


William   Chamber layne  [book  i 

Rottenness  within,  and  black-mouthed  calumny 
Without,  cast  off,  blushing  for  guilt,  the  scorn 
Of  all  my  sex.     My  mother  would  unborn 
Wish  her  degenerate  issue,  my  father  curse 
The  hour  he  got  me.     As  infection  worse 
Than  mortal  plagues,  each  virgin,  that  hath  nought 
To  glory  in  but  what  she  with  her  brought  220 

Into  the  world — an  unstained  soul,  would  fly 
The  air  I  breathe  ;   cast  whores  being  company 
For  none  but  devils,  when  corrupted  vice 
A  wilderness  makes  Beauty's  paradise. 
To  this  much  ill,  dim-eyed  mortality 
A  prospect  lends ;   but  what,  oh  !    what  should  be 
When  we  must  sum  up  all  our  time  in  one 
Eternal  day,  since  to  our  thoughts  unknown, 
Is  only  feared;   but  if  our  hallowed  laws 
Are  more  than  fables,  the  everlasting  cause,  230 

'Twill  of  our  torment  be.     If  all  this  breath, 
Formed  into  prayers,  no  entrance  finds,  my  death 
Shall  buy  my  virgin-freedom,  ere  I  will 
Consent  to  that,  which,  being  performed,  will  kill 
My  honour  to  preserve  my  life,  and  turn 
•    The  unworthy  beauty,  which  now  makes  you  burn 
In  these  unhallowed  flames,  into  a  cell 
Which  none  but  th' black  inhabitants  of  hell 
Will  e'er  possess.     Those  private  thoughts,  which  give, 
If  we  continue  virtuous  whilst  we  live  24c 

On  earth,  our  souls  commerce  with  angels,  shall 
Be  turned  to  furies,  if  we  yield  to  fall 
Beneath  our  vices  thus.     O  !   then  take  heed — 
Do  not  defile  a  temple ;   such  a  deed 
Will,  when  in  labour  with  your  latest  breath. 
With  horror  curtain  the  black  bed  of  death.' 

Though  prayers  in  vain  strove  to  divert  that  crime 
He  prosecutes,  yet,  to  protract  the  time, 
She  more  had  said,  had  not  all  language  been 
Lost  in  a  storm  of's  lust;   which,  raging  in  250 

His  fury,  gives  a  fresh  assault  unto 
Weak  innocence  :    for  mercy  now  to  sue — 
To  hope — seems  vain ;  robustious  strength  did  bar 
The  use  of  language,  which  defensive  war 
Continuing,  till  the  breathless  maid  was  wrought 
Almost  beneath  resistance,  just  heaven  brought 
This  unexpected  aid.     A  lowly  swain, 
Whose  large  possessions  in  the  neighbouring  plain 
Had  styled  him  rich,  and  powerful  which  to  improve, 
To  that  fair  stock,  his  virtue  added  love  ;  260 

257  lowly]  Orig.  '  lovely,'  which  again  is  quite  possible,  though  the  words  are  often 
confounded  in  the  very  bad  printing  of  the  original. 

(33) 


Canto  II]  Pharonfiida 


Which,  (un)to  flattery  since  it  lost  its  eyes, 
The  world  but  seldom  sees  without  disguise. 

This  sprightly  youth,  led  by  the  parallels 
Of  birth  and  fortune — whate'er  else  excels 
Those  fading  blessings — to  Florenza,  in 
His  youth's  fresh  April,  had  devoted  been. 
With  so  much  zeal,  that  what  that  heedless  age 
But  dallied  with,  (like  customs  which  engage 
Themselves  to  habits),  ere  its  growth  he  knew, 
Love,  equal  with  his  active  manhood,  grew;  270 

Which  noble  plant,  though,  in  the  torrid  zone 
Of  her  disdain,  't  had  ne'er  distemper  known, 
Yet  oft  those  sad  vicissitudes  doth  find. 
For  which  none  truly  loved  that  ne'er  had  pined. 
Which  pleasing  passion,  though  his  judgement  knew 
How  to  divert,  ere  reason  it  out-grew. 
It  often  from  important  action  brought 
Him  to  those  shades,  where  contemplation  sought 
Calm  solitude ;   in  whose  soft  raptures.  Love, 
Refining  fancy,  lifts  his  thoughts  above  280 

Those  joys,  which,  when  by  trial  brought  t'  the  test, 
Prove  Thought's  bright  heaven  dull  earth,  when  once  possest. 

Whilst  seated  here,  his  eyes  did  celebrate, 
As  to  those  shades  Florenza  oft  had  sat 
Beneath  kind  looks ;   to  ravish  that  delight. 
The  tired  Carina,  in  her  breathless  flight 
Com-e  near  the  place,  assaults  his  wonder  in 
That  dreadful  sound,  which  tells  him  what  had  been 
Her  cause  of  fear ;    which  doleful  story's  end, 
Arrived  t'  the  danger  of  his  dearest  friend,  290 

Leaves  him  no  time  for  language,  ere,  winged  by 
Anger  and  love,  his  haste  strives  to  outfly 
His  eager  thoughts.     Being  now  arrived  so  near 
Unto  the  place,  that  his  informing  ear 
Thither  directs  his  steps,  with  such  a  haste. 
As  nimble  souls,  when  they  are  first  uncased. 
From  bodies  fly,  he  thither  speeds ;   and  now 
Being  come,  where  he  beheld  with  horror  how 
His  better  angel  injured  was,  disputes 

Neither  with  fear  nor  policy — they're  mutes  300 

When  anger's  thunder  roars — but  swiftly  draws 
His  falchion,  and  the  justice  of  his  cause 
Argues  with  eager  strokes,  but  spent  in  vain 
'Gainst  that  unequal  strength,  which  did  maintain 
The  more  unlawful ;   all  his  power  could  do, 
Is  but  to  show  the  effects  of  love  unto 
Her  he  adored,  few  strokes  being  spent  before 
His  feeble  arm,  of  power  to  do  no  more, 

261  (un)to]  Altered  from  '  to  '  by  Singer.     I  am  not  sure  that  Chamberlayne  would 
not  have  risked  the  double  trochee  '  Which,  t6  |  flatt6  |  ry.' 

(  33  )  D 


JVilliam    Chamber layite  [book  i 

Faints  with  the  loss  of  blood  ;   and,  letting  fall 

The  ill-managed  weapon^  for  his  death  doth  call,  310 

By  the  contempt  of  mercy,  so  to  prove 

A  sacrifice,  slain  to  Florenza's  love. 

The  cursed  steel,  by  the  robustious  hand 

Of  fierce  Almanzor  guided,  now  did  stand 

Fixed  in  his  breast,  whilst,  with  a  purple  flood. 

His  life  sails  forth  i'  the  channel  of  his  blood. 

This  remora  removed,  the  impious  deed 

No  sooner  was  performed,  but,  ere  the  speed 

Florenza  made  (though  to  her  eager  flight 

Fear  added  wings)  conveyed  her  from  his  sight,  320 

His  rude  hand  on  her  seizes.     Now  in  vain 

She  lavished  prayers,  the  groans  in  which  her  slain 

Friend  breathes  his  soul  forth,  with  her  shrieks,  did  fill 

The  ambient  air,  struck  lately  with  the  still 

Voice  of  harmonious  music.     But  the  ear 

Of  penetrated  heaven  not  long  could  hear 

Prayers  breathed  from  so  much  innocence,  yet  send 

Them  back  denied  ;   white  Mercy  did  attend 

Her  swift  delivery,  when  obstructing  fear 

Through  reason  let  no  ray  of  hope  appear.  330 

Startled  Argalia,  who  was  courted  by 
Her  pleasing  voice's  milder  harmony 
Into  restrictive  slumbers,  wakened  at 
Their  altered  tone,  hastes  to  discover  what 
Had  caused  that  change  ;   and  soon  the  place  attains. 
Where,  in  the  exhausted  treasure  of  his  veins, 
Andremon  wallows,  and  Florenza  lies, 
Bathed  in  her  tears,  ready  to  sacrifice 
Her  life  with  her  virginity ;   which  sight 

Provoked  a  haste,  such  as  his  presence  might  340 

Protect  the  trembling  virgin  ;   which  perceived 
By  cursed  Almanzor,  mad  to  be  bereaved 
O'  the  spoils  of  such  a  wicked  victory 
As  lust  had  then  near  conquered,  fiercely  he 
Assails  the  noble  stranger ;   who,  detesting 
An  act  so  full  of  villany,  and  resting 
On  the  firm  justice  of  his  cause,  had  made 
His  guiltless  sword  as  ready  to  invade 
As  was  the  other's,  that  had  surfeited 

In  blood  before.     Here  equal  valour  bred  350 

In  both  a  doubtful  hope ;   Almanzor's  lust 
Had  fired  his  courage,  which  Argalia's  just 
Attempts  did  strive  to  quench.     The  thirsty  steel 
Had  drunk  some  blood  from  both,  ere  fortune's  wheel 
Turned  to  the  righteous  cause.     That  vigour  which 
Through  rivulets  of  veins  spread  the  salt  itch 
Of  feverish  lust  before,  was  turned  into 
A  flame  of  anger;   whilst  his  hands  did  do 

(34) 


Canto  II]  Pharo7t7iida 

What  rage  doth  dictate,  fury  doth  assist 

With  flaming  paroxysms,  and  each  nerve  twist  360 

Into  a  double  strength  :   yet  not  that  flood. 

Which  in  this  ebuUition  of  his  blood 

Did  through  the  channels  boil  till  they  run  o'er 

With  flaming  spirits,  could  depress  that  store 

Of  manly  worth,  which  in  Argalia's  breast 

Did  with  a  quiet  even  valour  rest ; 

Moving  as  in  its  natural  orb,  unstrained 

By  any  violent  motion  ;    nor  yet  chained 

By  lazy  damps  of  fiiint  mistrust,   but  in 

Danger's  extreme,  still  confident  to  win  370 

A  noble  victory ;   or,  i'  the  loss  of  breath. 

If  his  fate  frowned,  to  find  an  honoured  death. 

Filled  with  these  brave  resolves,  until  the  heat 
Of  their  warm  fury  had  alarums  beat 
T'  the  neighbouring  fields,  they  fought ;  which  tumult,  by 
Such  of  Almanaor's  followers  as  were  nigh 
The  grove  reposed,  with  an  astonishment 
That  roused  them,  heard,  they  hasten  to  prevent 
The  sad  effects  that  might  this  cause  ensue. 
Ere  more  of  danger  than  their  fear  they  knew.  380 

Arrived  e'en  with  that  fatal  minute,  he 
Who  against  justice  strove  for  victory, 
With  such  faint  strokes  that  their  descent  did  give 
Nought  but  assurance  that  his  foe  must  live 
A  happy  conqueror,  they  usurp  the  power 
Of  Heaven — revenge  ;   and,  in  a  dreadful  shower 
Of  danger,  with  their  fury's  torrent  strive 
To  o'erwhelm  the  victor  :    but  the  foremost  drive 
Their  own  destruction  on,  and  fall  beneath 
His  conquering  sword,  ere  he  takes  time  to  breathe  390 

Those  spirits,  which,  when  near  with  action  tired, 
Valour  breathed  fresh,  fast  as  the  spent  expired. 

Here  rash  Araspes  and  bold  Leovine, 
Two  whose  descent  i'  the  nearest  collateral  line 
Unto  Almanzor's  stood,  beholding  how 
His  strength  decayed  must  unto  conquest  bow 
In  spite  of  valour,  to  revenge  his  fate 
With  so  much  haste,  attempt,  as  if  too  late 
They'd  come  to  rescue,  and  would  now,  to  shun 
His  just  reproof,  by  rashness  strive  to  run  400 

To  death  before  him,  finding  from  that  sword 
Their  life's  discharge ;   which  did  to  him  afford 
Only  those  wounds,  whose  scars  must  live  to  be 
The  badges  of  eternal  infamy. 

But  here,  o'erwhelmed  by  an  unequal  strength, 
The  noble  victor  soon  to  the  utmost  length 
Had  life's  small  thread  extended,  if  not  in 
The  dawn  of  hope,  some  troops,  (whose  charge  had  been, 

(  35  )  D  2 


JVilliam    Chamber layne  [book  i 

Whilst  the  active  gentry  did  attend  the  court, 

To  free  the  country  from  the  feared  resort  41° 

Of  wild  bandits),  these,  being  directed  by 

Such  frighted  rurals  as  employment  nigh 

The  grove  had  led,  arriving  at  that  time 

When  his  slain  foes  made  the  mistaken  crime 

Appear  Argalia's,  soon  by  power  allay 

That  fatal  storm;   which  done,  (a  full  survey 

Of  them  that  death  freed  from  distress  being  took), 

Them,  through  whose  wounds  Life  had  not  yet  forsook 

Her  throne,  they  view  ;  'mongst  whom,  through  the  disguise 

Of's  blood,  Almanzor,  whose  high  power  they  prize  42° 

More  than  discovered  innocence,  being  found, 

As  Justice  had  by  close  decree  been  bound 

To  espouse  his  quarrels;   whilst  his  friends  convey 

Him  safely  thence,  those  ponderous  crimes  they  lay 

Unto  Argalia's  charge,  whose  just  defence 

Pleads  but  in  vain  for  injured  innocence. 

Now,  near  departing,  whilst  his  helpful  friends 
Bore  off  Almanzor,  where  he  long  attends 
The  cure  of's  wounds,  though  they  less  torment  bred 
Than  to  behold  how  his  lost  honour  bled;  43° 

The  sad  Florenza  comes  to  take  her  last 
Leave  of  her  lost  Andremon,  ere  she  past 
That  sad  stage  o'er.     To  his  cold  clammy  lips 
Joining  her  balmy  twins,  she  from  them  sips 
So  much  of  death's  oppressing  dews,  that,   by 
That  touch  revived,  his  soul,  though  winged  to  fly 
Her  ruined  seat,  takes  time  enough  to  breathe 
These  sad  notes  forth  :  —  ' Farewell,  my  dear,  beneath 
The  ponderous  burthen  of  mortality 

My  fainting  spirits  sink.     Oh  !    mayest  thou  be  44° 

Blest  in  a  happier  love  ;  all  that  I  crave 
Is,  that  my  now  departing  soul  may  have 
Thy  virgin  prayers  for  her  companions,  through 

Those  gloomy  vaults,  which  she  must  pass,  unto 

Eternal  shades.     Had  fate  assigned  my  stay. 

Till  we'd  together  gone,  the  horrid  way 

Had  then  been  made  delightful;   but  I  must 

Depart  without  thee,  and  convert  to  dust. 

Whilst  thou  art  flesh  and  blood  :  I  in  a  cold 

Dark  urn  must  lie,  whilst  a  warm  groom  doth  hold  450 

Thee  in  thy  nuptial  bed  ;   yet  there  I  shall— 

Tf  fled  souls  know  what  doth  on  earth  befal, — 

Mourn  for  thy  loss,  and  to  eternity 

Wander  alone.     The  various  world  shall  be 

Refined  in  flames  ;   Time  shall  afi"ord  no  place 

For  vanity,  ere  I  again  embrace 

Society  with  flesh  ;    which,  ere  that,  must 

Change  to  a  thousand  forms  her  varied  dust. 

(36) 


Canto  II]  .        Pha7^07tnida 


What  we  shall  be,  or  whither  we  shall  go, 

When  gone  from  hence — whe'er  unto  flames  below,  460 

Or  joys  above — or  whe'er  in  death  we  may 

Know  our  departed  friends,  or  tell  which  way 

They  went  before  us — these,  oh  !    these  are  things 

That  pause  our  divinity.     Sceptred  kings. 

And  subjects  die  alike,  nor  can  we  tell. 

Which  doth  in  joy,  or  which  in  torments  dwell. 

Oh,  sad,  sad  ignorance  !    Heaven  guide  me  right, 

Or  I  shall  wander  in  eternal  night. 

To  whose  dark  shades  my  dim  eyes  sink  apace. 

Farewell,  Florenza  !    when  both  time  and  place  470 

My  separated  soul  hath  left,  to  be 

A  stranger  masked  in  immortality, 

Think  on  thy  murthered  friend  ;    we  now  must  part 

Eternally  !    the  cordage  of  my  heart 

That  last  sigh  broke.'     With  that  the  breath,  that  long 

Had  hovered  in  his  breast,  flew  with  a  strong 

Groan  from  that  mortal  mansion  ;   which  beheld 

By  such  of's  friends  whom  courtesy  compelled 

To  that  sad  charge,  the  bloodless  body  they 

With  sad  slow  steps  to 's  father's  home  convey.  480 

THE   END    OF   THE   SECOND   CANTO. 


Canto  III 

THE  ARGUMENT 

The  brave  Argalia,  who  designed  to  raise 

Through  all  approaching  ills  his  weighty  fate, 

In  smooth  compliance  that  harsh  guard  obeys, 
Who  towards  his  death  did  prosecute  their  hate : 

To  death,   which  here  unluckily  had  stained 

Maugre  his  friends,  the  ill-directed  sword 
Of  justice,  had  not  secret  love  obtained 

More  mercy  than  the  strict  laws  dare  afford. 

■> 

Low  in  a  fruitful  pasture,  where  his  flocks 

Cloud  with  their  breath  those  plains,  whose  leafy  locks 

Could  hardly  shadow  them — those  meadows  need 

No  shearing — where  in  untold  droves  did  feed 

His  bellowing  herds,  of  which  enough  did  come 

Each  day  to's  yoke  to  serve  a  hecatomb. 

Lay  old  Andremon's  country  farm  :    in  which, 

Happy  till  now,  being  made  by  fortune  rich. 

And  goodness  honest ;   from  domestic  strife 

Still  calm  and  free ;   the  upper  robes  of  life,  10 

466  in  joy]  Altered  by  Singer  from  '  enjoj','  plausibly,  but  perhaps  idly. 

(37) 


JVillia7n   Cha^nberlayne  [book  i 

Till  withered,  he  had  worn  ;    to  ease  whose  sad 

And  sullen  cares  less  bounteous  nature  had 

Lent  him  no  numerous  issue — all  he'd  won 

By  prayer,  confined  unto  his  murthered  son, 

The  blasted  blossom  of  whose  tender  age. 

When  blooming  first,  taught  hope  how  to  presage 

Those  future  virtues,  which,  interpreted 

By  action,  had  such  fruitful  branches  spread, 

That  all  indulgent  parents  wished  to  be 

Immortalized  in  blest  posterity,  20 

Had  seen  in  him  ;   who,  innocently  good. 

Still  let  his  heart  by  's  tongue  be  understood. 

In  such  a  sacred  dialect,  that  all 

Which  verged  within  deliberate  thought  did  fall, 

Towards  heaven  was  graced,  and  in  descent  did  prove 

To 's  parents  duty,  and  to  's  neighbours  love. 

This  hopeful  youth,  their  age's  chief  support. 
Whose  absence,  though  by's  own  desires  made  short. 
Their  love  thought  tedious,  having  now  expired 
His  usual  hours,  the  aged  couple  tired  30 

With  expectation,  to  anticipate 
His  slow  appearance,  to  their  mansion's  gate 
Were  softly  walked,  where  coolly  shadowed  by 
An  elm,  which,  planted  at  his  birth,  did  vie 
Age  with  his  lord  ;   whilst  their  desires  pursue 
Its  first  design,  they  with  some  pleasure  view 
Their  busy  servants,  whose  industrious  pain 
Sweats  out  diseases  in  pursuit  of  gain. 
All  which,  although  the  chiefest  pleasure  that 
Their  thoughts  contain — -whose  best  are  busied  at  40 

The  mart  o'  the  world,  such  small  diversion  lent 
The  aged  pair,  that  his  kind  mother,  spent 
With  a  too  long  protracted  hope,  had  let 
E'en  that  expire,  had  not  his  father  set 
Props  to  that  weakness,  and,  that  mutual  fear 
Which  filled  their  breasts,  let  his  sound  judgement  clear, 
By  the  proposing  accidents  that  might, 
Untouched,  detain  their  darling  from  their  sight. 

But  many  minutes  had  not  left  their  seals 
On  the  records  of  time,  ere  truth  reveals  50 

Her  horrid  secrets. — A  confused  noise 
First  strikes  their  ears,  which  suddenly  destroys 
Its  own  imperfect  embryocs,  to  transfer 
Its  object  to  that  nearer  messenger 
O'  the  soul — the  eyes,  whose  beamy  scouts  convey 
A  trembling  fear  into  their  souls,  whilst  they. 
That  bore  their  murthered  son,  arrived  to  tell 
Their  doleful  message;   which  so  fierce  storm  fell 

33  Were]  Singer,  officiously,  '  Had.' 
(38) 


Canto  III]  Pharo7i7iida 


Not  long  in  those  remoter  drops,  before, 

Swelled  to  a  deluge,  the  swift  torrent  bore  60 

The  bays  of  reason  down,  and  in  one  flood 

Drowned  all  their  hopes.     When  purpled  in  his  blood, 

Yet  pale  with  death — untimely  death,  she  saw 

Her  hopeful  son,  grief  violates  the  law 

Of  slower  nature,  and  his  mother's  tears 

In  death  congeals  to  marble  :    her  swoln  fears. 

Grown  for  her  sex  a  burthen  far  too  great, 

Had  only  left  death  for  her  dark  retreat. 

Although  from  grief's  so  violent  effects, 
Reason,  conjoined  with  manly  strength,  protects  70 

His  wretched  father,  at  that  stroke  his  limbs 
Slack  their  unwieldly  nerves,  faint  sorrow  dims 
His  eyes  more  than  his  age,  his  hands  bereft 
His  hoary  head  of  all  that  time  had  left 
Unplucked  before ;   nor  had  the  expecting  grave 
Gaped  longer  for  him,  if  they  then  had  gave 
His  passion  freedom — his  own  guilty  hand 
Had  broke  the  glass,  and  shook  that  little  sand 
That  yet  remained  into  thin  air,  that  so, 

Unclogged  with  earth,  his  tortured  ghost  might  go  So 

Beyond  that  orb  of  atoms  that  attend 
Mortality  ;   and  at  that  journey's  end 
Meet  theirs,  soon  as  swift  Destiny  enrols 
Those  new-come  guests  within  the  sphere  of  souls. 
By  these  sad  symptoms  of  infectious  grief, 
Those  best  of  friends  that  came  for  the  relief 
Of  sorrow's  captives,  being  by  that  surprised 
They  hoped  to  conquer,  sadly  sympathized 
With  him  in  woe,  till  the  epidemic  ill, 

Stifling  each  voice,  drest  sorrow  in  a  still  90 

And  dismal  silence  :    in  which  sad  aspect. 
None  needing  robes  or  cypress  to  detect 
A  funeral  march,  each  dolefully  attends, 
To  death's  dark  mansion,  their  lamented  friends. 
Where,  having  now  the  earthy  curtain  drawn 
O'er  their  cold  bed,  till  doomsday's  fatal  dawn 
Rally  their  dust,  they  leave  them ;   and  retire 
To  sorrow,  which  can  ne'er  hope  to  expire 
In  just  revenge,  since  kept  by  fear  in  awe — 
Where  power  offends,  the  poor  scarce  hope  for  law.  100 

By  sad  example  to  confirm  this  truth — 
From  innocent  and  early  hopes  of  youth 
Led  toward  destruction,  let 's  return  to  see 
That  noble  stranger,  whose  captivity, 
Like  an  unlucky  accident,  depends 
On  this  sad  subject.     By  the  angry  friends 
Of  those  accused,  which  in  that  fatal  strife 
To  death  resigned  the  charter  of  their  life, 

(39) 


Willia^n   Chamber layne  [book  i 

He 's  brought  unto  the  princess'  palace  ;   where 

That  age,  (whose  customs  knew  not  how  to  bear  nc 

Such  sails  as  these  have  filled  with  pride),  was  placed 

The  seat  of  justice ;    whose  stern  sword  defaced 

Not  Pleasure's  smoothest  front,  since  now  'twas  by 

Her  fair  hand  guided,  whose  commanding  eye. 

If  armed  with  anger,  seemed  more  dreadful  then 

The  harshest  law  e'er  made  by  wrathful  men. 

Here,  strictly  guarded,  till  the  important  crime, 
Which  urged  her  to  anticipate  the  time 
By  custom  known,  had  called  her  forth  to  that 
Unwilling  office,  still  unstartled  at  j2o 

The  frowns  of  danger,  did  Argalia  lie 
An  injured  captive ;    till,  commanded  by 
The  stern  reformers  of  offended  law. 

He  hastes  t'  the  bar;   where  come,  though  death  ne'er  saw 
A  brow  more  calm,  or  breast  more  confident. 
To  meet  his  darts,  yet  since  the  innocent 
Are  stained  with  guilt,  when,  in  contempt  of  fate, 
They  silent  fall,  he  means  to  meet  their  hate 
With  all  that  each  beholder  could  expect 

From  dying  valour,  when  it  had  to  protect  130 

An  envied  stranger,  left  no  more  defence 
But  what  their  hate  obscures — his  innocence. 

The  clamorous  friends  of  Aphron,  backed  by  those 
Which  knew  his  death  the  only  mean  to  close 
Almanzor's  bleeding  honour,  to  the  fair 
And  pitiful  Pharonnida  repair. 
With  cries  of  vengeance ;   whose  unwelcome  sound 
She  by  her  father's  strict  command  was  bound 
To  hear,  since  that  those  rivulets  of  law, 
Which  from  the  sea  of  regal  power  did  draw  140 

Their  several  streams,  all  flowed  to  her,  and  in 
That  crystal  fountain,  pure  as  they  had  been 
From  heaven  dispensed  ere  just  Astraea  fled 
The  earth,  remained  ;    yet  such  aversion  bred 
In  her  soft  soul,  that  to  these  causes,  where 
The  law  sought  blood,  slowly  as  those  that  bear 
The  weight  of  guilt,  she  came ;   whose  dark  text  she 
Still  comments  on  with  noble  charity. 
High  mounted  on  an  ebon  throne,  in  which 
The  embellished  silver  shewed  so  sadly  rich,  150 

As  if  its  varied  form  strove  to  delight 
Those  solemn  souls  which  death's  pale  fear  did  fright, 
In  Tyrian  purple  clad,  the  princess  sate. 
Between  two  sterner  ministers  of  fate. 
Impartial  judges,  whose  distinguished  tasks 
Their  varied  habit  to  the  view  unmasks. 

^33  Aphron]  Mistake  for  'Andremon.'  149  in]  Singer  alters  to  'on.' 

(40) 


Canto  III]  Pharofifttda 

One,  in  whose  looks,  as  pity  strove  to  draw 

Compassion  in  the  tablets  of  the  law, 

Some  softness  dwelt,  in  a  majestic  vest 

Of  state-like  red  was  clothed ;   the  other,  dressed  i6o 

In  dismal  black,  whose  terrible  aspect 

Declared  his  office,  served  but  to  detect 

Her  slow  consent,  if,  when  the  first  forsook 

The  cause,  the  law  so  far  as  death  did  look. 

Silence  proclaimed,  a  harsh  command  calls  forth 
The  undaunted  prisoner,  whose  excelling  worth, 
In  this  low  ebb  of  fortune,  did  appear 
Such  as  we  fancy  virtues  that  come  near 
The  excellence  of  angels — fear  had  not 

Rifled  one  drop  of  blood,  nor  rage  begot  170 

More  colour  in  his  cheeks — his  soul  in  state 
Throned  in  the  medium,  constant  virtue,  sat, 
Not  slighting,  with  the  impious  atheists,  that 
Loud  storm  of  danger,  but,  safe  anchored  at 
Religious  hope,  being  firmly  confident 
Heaven  would  relieve  whom  earth  knew  innocent. 

All  thus  prepared,  he  hears  his  wrongful  charge 
(Envy  disguising  injured  truth)  at  large. 
Before  the  people,  in  such  language  read, 
As  checked  their  hopes  in  whom  his  worth  had  bred  180 

Some  seeds  of  pity  ;    and  to  those,  whose  hate 
Pursued  him  to  this  precipice  of  fate. 
Dead  Aphron's  friends,  such  an  advantage  gave, 
That  Providence  appeared  too  weak  to  save 
One  so  assaulted  :   yet,  though  now  depressed 
E'en  in  opinion,  which  oft  proves  the  best 
Support  to  those  whose  public  virtues  we 
Adore  before  their  private  guilt  we  see. 
His  noble  soul  still  wings  itself  above 

Passion's  dark  fogs  ;   and  like  that  prosperous  dove,  190 

The  world's  first  pilot  for  discovery  sent, 
When  all  the  floods  that  bound  the  firmament 
O'erwhelmed  the  earth.  Conscience'  calm  joys  to  increase, 
Returns,  fraught  with  the  olive  branch  of  peace. 
Thus  fortified  from  all  that  tyrant  fear 
E'er  awed  the  guilty  with,  he  doth  appear 
The  court's  just  wonder  in  the  brave  defence 
Of  what,  (though  power,  armed  with  the  strong  pretence 
Of  right,  opposed),  so  prevalent  had  been, 
T'  have  cleared  him  ;   if,  when  near  triumphing  in  200 

Victorious  truth,  to  cloud  that  glorious  sun, 
Some  faithless  swains,  by  large  rewards  being  won 

162  detect]  For  the  sake  of  rhyme,  no  doubt.     It  can  just  be  interpreted  as  =' remove 
the  concealment  from,'  '  extract.' 
183  Aphron]  Mistake  as  before. 

(41) 


Williaffi    Cha7nberlay?te  [book  i 

To  spot  their  souls,  had  not,  corrupted  by 

His  foes,  been  brought,  falsely  to  justify 

Their  accusations.     Which  beheld  by  him, 

Whose  knowledge  now  did  hope's  clear  optics  dim, 

He  ceased  to  plead  \   justly  despairing  then. 

That  innocence  'mongst  mortals  rested,  when 

Banished  her  own  abode;   so  thinks  it  vain 

To  let  truth's  naked  arms  strive  to  maintain  210 

The  field  'gainst  his  more  powerful  foes.     Not  all 

His  virtues  now  protect  him,  he  must  fall 

A  guiltless  sacrifice,  to  expiate 

No  other  crime  but  their  envenomed  hate. 

An  ominous  silence — such  as  oft  precedes 

The  fatal  sentence — whilst  the  accuser  reads 

His  charge,  possessed  the  pitying  court,  in  whicli 

Presaging  calm  Pharonnida,  too  rich 

In  mercy,  Heaven's  supreme  prerogative, 

To  stifle  tears,  did  with  her  passion  strive  220 

So  long,  till  what  at  first  assaulted  in 

Sorrow's  black  armour,  had  so  often  been 

For  pity  cherished,  that  at  length  her  eyes 

Found  there  those  spirits  that  did  symj^athize 

With  those  that  warmed  her  blood,  and,  unseen,  move 

That  engine  of  the  world,  mysterious  love, 

The  way  that  fate  predestinated,  when 

'Twas  first  infused  i'  the  embryo  ;   it  being  then 

That  which  espoused  the  active  form  unto 

Matter,  and  from  that  passive  being  drew  230 

Divine  ideas;   which,  subsisting  in 

Harmonious  Nature's  highest  sphere,  do  win, 

In  the  perfection  of  our  age,  a  more 

Expansive  power;   and,  nature's  common  store 

Still  to  preserve,  unites  affections  by 

The  mingled  atoms  of  the  serious  eye. 

Whilst  Nature's  priest,  the  cause  of  each  effect, 
Miscalled  disease,  endeavours  to  detect 
Its  unacquainted  operations  in 

The  beauteous  princess,  whose  free  soul  had  been  240 

Yet  guarded  in  her  virgin  ice,  and  now 
A  stranger  is  to  what  she  doth  allow 
Such  easy  entrance — by  those  rays  that  fall 
From  cither's  eyes,  to  make  reciprocal 
Their  yielding  passions,  brave  Argalia  felt, 
E'en  in  the  grasp  of  death,  his  functions  melt 
To  flames,  which  on  his  heart  an  onset  make 
For  sadness,  such  as  weaker  mortals  take 
Eternal  farewells  in.     Yet  in  this  high 

Tide  of  his  blood,  in  a  soft  calm  to  die,  250 

His  yielding  spirits  now  prepare  to  meet 
Death,  clothed  in  thoughts  white  as  his  winding-sheet. 

(4O 


Canto  III]  Pharonnida 

That  fatal  doom,  which  unto  heaven  affords 
The  sole  appeal,  one  of  the  assisting  lords 
Had  now  pronounced,  whose  horrid  thunder  could 
Not  strike  his  laurelled  brow  ;   that  voice,  which  would 
Have  petrified  a  timorous  soul,  he  hears 
With  calm  attention.     No  disordered  fears 
Ruffled  his  fancy,  nor  domestic  war 

Raged  in  his  breast ;   his  every  look,  so  far  260 

From  vulgar  passions,  that  unless  amazed 
At  Beauty's  majesty,  he  sometimes  gazed 
Wildly  on  that  as  emblems  of  more  great 
Glories  than  earth  afforded,  from  the  seat 
Of  resolution  his  fixed  soul  had  not 
Been  stirred  to  passion,  which  had  now  begot 
Wonder,  not  fear,  within  him.     No  harsh  frown 
Contracts  his  brow,  nor  did  his  thoughts  pull  down 
One  fainting  spirit,  wrapt  in  smothered  groans. 
To  clog  his  heart.     From  her  most  eminent  thrones  270 

Of  sense,  the  eyes,  the  lightning  of  his  soul 
Flew  with  such  vigour  forth,  it  did  control 
All  weaker  passions,  and  at  once  include 
With  Roman  valour  Christian  fortitude. 
Pharonnida,  from  whom  the  rigid  law 
Extorts  his  fate,  being  now  enforced  to  draw 
The  longest  line  she  e'er  could  hope  to  move 
Over  his  face,  that  beauteous  sphere  of  love, 
Unto  its  great'st  obliquity,  she  leaves 

Him,  in  his  winter  solstice,  and  bereaves  280 

Love's  hemisphere  of  light,  not  heat ;    yet,  oft 
Retreating,  wished  those  stars,  fate  placed  aloft 
In  the  first  magnitude  of  honour,  might 
Prove  retrograde;    so  their  contracted  light 
Might  unto  him  part  of  their  influence 
In  life  bestow,  passion  would  fain  dispense 
So  far  with  reason,  to  recal  again 
The  sentence  she  had  past :    but  hope  in  vain 
Those  false  suggestions  moves.     His  jailors  are 
The  undaunted  prisoner  hurrying  from  the  bar,  290 

His  fair  judge  rising,  the  corrupted  court 
Upon  removing,  all  the  ruder  sort 
Of  hearers  rushing  out,  when,  through  the  throng, 
Kind  Ariamnes  (being  detained  so  long 
By  strict  employment)  comes ;   at  whose  request 
The  court  their  seats  resuming,  he  addrest 
Himself  t'  the  princess  in  a  language  that, 
(Whilst  all  Argalia's  foes  were  storming  at), 
E'en  on  her  justice  so  prevails,  that  he 
Reprieved  till  all  hope  could  produce,  to  free  3°° 

257  petrified]  Orig-.  '  putrefied,'  which  I  shall  not  say  that  Chamberlayne  could  not 
have  meant.  291  corrupted]  Apparently  in  the  derivative  sense  of '  broken  up.' 

(43) 


JVilliam    Chamhe?^layne  [book  i 

Her  love's  new  care,  might  be  examined  by 
His  active  friend  ;   who  now,  being  seated  nigh 
Pharonnida,  whilst  all  attentive  sate. 
The  stranger's  story  doth  at  large  relate. 

Pleased  at  this  full  relation,  near  as  much 
As  grieved  to  see  those  jewels  placed  in  such 
A  coarse  cheap  metal,  which  could  never  hold 
The  least  proportion  with  her  regal  gold, 
Pharonnida  had  now  removed,  if  not 

Thus  once  more  stayed: — The  rumour,  first  begot  310 

From  this  sad  truth,  had,  with  the  common  haste 
Of  ill,  arrived  where  his  disease  had  placed 
Aphron,  whose  ears,  assaulted  now  with  words 
Of  more  infection  than  that  plague,  affords 
Room  for  the  stronger  passion  :    though  offended, 
To  leave  a  hold  it  had  at  first  intended 
To  keep  till  ruined,  the  imprisoned  blood, 
And  spirits  are  unfettered,  by  that  flood 
To  wash  usurping  grief  from  off  that  part 
Where  most  she  reigned;   but  they,  drawn  near  the  heart,   320 
And  finding  enemies  too  strong  to  be 
Encountered,  mix  in  their  society ; 
Which,  thus  supplied  with  auxiliaries,  in 
Contempt  of  weakness,  (when  he  long  had  been 
Languishing,  underneath  a  tedious  load 
Of  sickness),  sends  him  from  his  safe  abode, 
'Mongst  dangers  which  in  death's  black  shape  attend 
His  bold  design,  to  seek  his  honoured  friend. 

Come  on  the  spur  of  passion  to  the  court, 
A  flux  of  spirits  from  all  parts  resort  530 

To  prompt  his  anger,  which  abruptly  broke 
Forth  in  this  language  : — '  Do  not,  sirs,  provoke 
A  foreign  power  thus  far — I  speak  to  you 
That  have  condemned  this  stranger — as  to  do 
An  act  so  opposite  to  all  the  law 
Of  nations, — here  within  your  realm  to  draw 
Blood  that's  near  and  allied  unto  the  best 
Of  an  adjacent  state.     If  this  request 
Of  mine  too  full  of  in.so!ence  appear, 

^Ve  are  spirits  nobly  born,  and  we  are  near  340 

Enough  to  have  't,  whatever  crime 's  the  cause 
Of  this  harsh  sentence,  tried  by  our  own  laws.' — 

This  bold  opposer  of  stern  justice  (here 
Pausing  to  see  what  clouds  there  did  appear 

313  Aphron]  The  real  Aphron. 

315  offended]  Anoihcr  e.xeynplary  note  may  call  attention  to  this  characteristic  instance 
of  Chamberlaync's  syntax.  '  OITcnded  '  and  '  it '  can  only  refer  to  '  disease,'  or  '  plague," 
though  they  have  not  the  least  grammatical  connexion  therewith  or  with  anj'thing  else. 
For  though  grammar  permits  junction  with  'the  imprisoned  blood,'  sense  forbids. 

337  near]  Singer  alters  to  'so  near,'  without  any  need. 

(44) 


Canto  III]  Pharofinida 

In  that  fair  heaven,  whose  influence  only  now 

Could  light  to 's  friend's  declining  stars  allow), 

To  free  the  troubled  court,  which  struggled  in 

A  strange  dilemma,  had  commanded  been 

To  a  more  large  discovery,  if  not  by 

His  pitying  friend  discharged  in  a  reply,  350, 

Doubting  how  far  irregular  boldness  had 

Provoked  just  wrath.     Argalia  thus  unclad 

Amazement's  dark  disguise: — 'To  you  that  awe 

This  court '  (with  that  kneels  to  Pharonnida) 

'  I  now  for  mercy  flee,  that  scorn  to  run 

From  my  own  doom,  so  I  might  have  begun 

The  doubtful  task  alone  ;   but  here  to  leave 

My  friend,  from  whom  your  justice  did  receive 

This  bold  affront,  in  danger,  is  a  crime 

That  not  approaching  death,  which  all  my  time  360 

Too  little  for  repentance  calls,  can  be 

A  just  excuse  for ;   let  me  then  set  free 

His  person  with  your  doubts,  and  joined  to  those 

What  both  their  varied  stories  may  compose. — 

'  For  what  this  noble  lord,  whose  goodness  we 
First  found  in  needful  hospitality. 
From  him  hath  differed  in,  impute  it  not 
To  cither's  error  ;   both  reports  begot 
From  such  mistakes,  as  nature  made  to  be 
The  careful  issues  of  necessity  :  370 

That  fatal  difference,  whose  vestigia  stood. 
When  we  Epirus  left,  fresh  filled  with  blood,  . 
p       By  league  so  lately  with  Calabria  made. 
Being  composed,  that  fame  did  not  invade 
Our  ears  with  the  report,  till  we  had  been 
By  a  disguise  secured ;   which,  shaded  in. 
Whilst  fearing  danger,  we  ne'er  thought  to  leave 
Till  safe  at  home.     Thus,  what  did  first  deceive 
Kind  Aminander,  you  have  heard ;   and  now. 
Without  the  stain  of  boasting,  must  allow  580 

Me  leave  to  tell  you,  that  we  there  have  friends, 
On  whom  the  burthen  of  a  state  depends.' 

When,  to  the  court's  just  wonder,  thus  far  he, 
With  such  unshaken  confidence  as  we 
Pray  on  the  expanded  wings  of  faith,  displayed 
His  soul's  integrity,  the  royal  maid. 
Whom  a  repented  destiny  had  made 
His  pitying  judge,  endeavouring  to  evade 
That  doom's  harsh  rigour,  grants  him  a  reprieve, 
Till  thrice  the  sun,  returning  to  relieve  390 

352  wrath]  I  have  tried  various  punctuations  for  this  passage,  but  it  defies  all.     The 
sense  is  clear  enough,  however.  379  Aminander]  i.  e.  Ariamnes.  383  court's] 

Orig.  '  court,'  not  quite  impossibly. 

(45) 


William    Chajnherlayiie  [book  i 

Night's  drooping  sentinels,  had  circled  in 

So  many  days.     In  which  short  time,  to  win 

The  fair  advantage  of  discovering  truth, 

Old  Aminander,  active  as  fresh  youth 

In  all  attempts  of  charity,  to  know 

From  what  black  spring  those  troubled  streams  did  flow, 

Hastes  toward  Andremon's;   whilst  Pharonnida, 

Active  as  he  toward  all  whence  she  might  draw 

A  consequence  of  hope,  lays  speedy  hold 

On  this  design  : — Commissioned  to  unfold  400 

Their  master's  love  toward  her,  there  long  had  been 

Ambassadors  from  the  Epirot  in 

Her  father's  court ;    whose  message,  though  it  might 

Wear  love's  pure  robes,  yet,  in  her  reason's  light, 

Seems  so  much  stained  with  policy,  that  all 

Those  blessings,  which  the  wise  foresaw  to  fall 
As  influence  from  that  conjunction,  she 
Opposes  as  her  stars'  malignity. 

Proud  of  this  new  command,  with  such  a  haste 
As  those  that  fear  more  slow  delays  may  waste  410 

Their  precious  time,  the  ambassadors  attain 
The  princess'  court ;   where  come,  though  hoped  in  vain, 
Only  expect  a  speedy  audience  ;   they. 
That  frustrated,  are  soon  taught  to  betray 
More  powerful  passions  : — the  first  glance  o'  the  eye 
They  on  the  prisoners  cast,  kind  sympathy 
Proclaimed, — love  gave  no  leave  for  time  to  rust 
Their  memories — both  the  old  lords  durst  trust 
Eyes  dimmed  with  tears,  whilst  their  embraces  give 
A  sad  assurance  there  did  only  live  420 

Their  last  and  best  of  comforts.     Which  beheld 
By  those  from  whom  kind  pity  had  expelled 
AH  thoughts  of  the  vindictive  law,  they  strive 
By  all  the  power  of  rhetoric  to  drive 
Those  sad  storms  over  ;   which  good  office  done. 
They  each  inform  the  prince,  which  was  the  son 
Of  nature,  which  adoption ;   withal  tell  how. 
By  their  persuasions  moved,  they  did  allow 
Them  time  to  travel,  which  disasters  had 

So  long  protracted  ;   for  some  years,  with  sad  4301 

And  doubtful  hopes,  they  had  in  vain  expected 
Their  wished  return,  but  that  their  stars  directed 
Their  course  so  ill,  as  now  near  home  to  be 
O'ertaken  with  so  sad  a  destiny. — 
Since  such  a  sorrow  could  be  cured  by  none, 
They  sadly  crave  the  time  to  mourn  alone. 

THE    END    OF    THE   THIRD   C.\NTO. 

398  draw]   In  this    rhyme,  which    is    common,  it    is  more  likely   that    'draw'  wa? 
pronounced  '  dra'  '  than  that  'Pharonnida'  became  '  Pharonnidazc' 
412  hoped]  Orig.  'hope.' 

(4O 


Canto  IV]  Pharo7i7tida 


Canto  IV 

THE  ARGUMENT 

At  length  the  veil  from  the  deluded  law, 

With  active  care  by  Aminander  took, 
The  startled  court  in  their  own  error  saw 

How  lovely  truth  did  in  Argalia  look. 

The  story  of  our  youth  discovered,  he, 

His  merits  yet  in  higher  pitch  to  raise, 
Morea's  prince  doth  from  a  danger  free. 

Which  unto  death  his  noblest  lords  betrays. 

That  last  sad  night,  the  rigid  law  did  give 

The  late  reprieved  Argalia  leave  to  live, 

Was  now,  wrapt  in  her  own  obscurity, 

Stolen  from  the  stage  of  time,  when  light,  got  free 

From  his  nocturnal  prison,  summons  all 

Almanzor's  friends  to  see  the  longed-for  fall 

Of  the  envied  stranger ;   whose  last  hour  was  now 

So  near  arrived,  faint  hope  could  not  allow 

So  much  of  comfort  to  his  powerful'st  friend 

As  told  her  fears — she  longer  might  suspend  lo 

His  fatal  doom.     Mournful  attendants  on 

That  serene  sufferer,  all  his  friends  are  gone 

Unto  the  sable  scaffold  that's  ordained, 

By  the  decree  of  justice,  to  be  stained 

With  guiltless  blood ;   all  sunk  in  grief — but  she, 

Who  by  inevitable  destiny 

Doomed  him  to  death,  most  deep.     Dull  sorrow  reigns 

In  her  triumphant ;    sad  and  alone  remains 

She  in  a  room,  whose  window's  prospect  led 

Her  eye  to  the  scaffold,  whither,  from  the  bed  20 

Where  sorrow  first  had  cast  her,  she  did  oft 

Repair  to  see  him  ;   but  her  passion's  soft 

Temper,  soon  melting  into  tears,  denies 

Her  soul  a  passage  through  o'erflowing  eyes. 

Often  she  would  in  vain  expostulate 

With  those  two  subtle  sophisters  that  sate 

Clothed  in  the  robes  of  fancy,  but  they  still 

O'erthrow  her  weaker  arguments,  and  fill 

Her  breast  with  love  and  wonder ;   passion  gave 

Such  fierce  assaults,  no  virgin  vow  could  save  30 

Her  heart's  surrender — she  must  love  and  lose 

In  one  sad  hour ;   thus  grief  doth  oft  infuse 

Those  bitter  pills,  where  hidden  poisons  dwell, 

In  the  smooth  pleasures  of  sweet  oxymel. 

Argalia's  friends,  that  did  this  minute  use 
As  if  the  last  of  mortal  interviews, 

28  o'erthrow]  Orig.  '  o'erthrew.' 

(47) 


TVtlliam    Chamber layne  [book  i 

Had  now  reversed  their  eyes,  expecting  nought 

But  that  stroke's  fall,  whose  fatal  speed  had  brought 

Him  to  eternal  rest ;   when  by  a  loud 

And  busy  tumult,  as  if  death,  grown  proud,  40 

Expected  triumphs,  to  divert  their  sight. 

They  from  the  scaffold's  lofty  station  might, 

Within  the  reach  of  an  exalted  voice, 

Behold  a  troop,  who  (as  the  leader's  choice, 

Confined  to  strait  necessity,  had  there 

Enrolled  all  comers,  if  of  strength  to  bear 

Offensive  arms)  did  first  appear  to  be 

Some  tumult  drest  in  the  variety 

Of  sudden  rage :   for  here  come  headlong  in 

A  herd  of  clowns,  armed  as  they  then  had  been  50 

From  labour  called  ;  near  them,  well  ordered  ride 

(As  greatness  strove  no  longer  to  divide 

Societies)  some  youths,  brave  as  they  had 

Been  in  the  spoils  of  conquered  nations  clad. 

This  sudden  object,  first  obstructing  all 
Their  court's  proceedings,  prompts  their  doubts  to  call 
Their  absent  prince ;   who,  being  too  wise  for  fear's 
Uncertain  fictions,  with  such  speed  appears 
As  checks  the  tumult ;    when,  to  tell  them  who 
Had  from  their  homes  the  frighted  people  drew,  6o 

I'  the  van  of  a  well-ordered  troop  rides  forth 
Loved  Aminander,  whose  unquestioned  worth, 
That  strong  attractive  of  the  people's  love, 
Expunged  suspicion  :    whilst  his  troops  did  move 
With  a  commanded  slowness  to  inform 
The  expecting  prince^  from  whence  this  sudden  storm 
Contracted  clouds,  he  to  his  view  presents 
Andremon's  friends  ;   whose  looks— the  sad  contents 
Of  sorrow,  with  a  silent  oratory 
Beg  pity,  whilst  he  thus  relates  their  story. —  70 

'That  we,  great  prince,  we,  whom  a  loyal  fear 
To  strict  obedience  prompts,  dare  thus  appear 
Before  your  sacred  person,  were  a  sin 
Mercy  would  blush  to  own,  had  we  not  been 
Forced  to  offensive  arms,  by  such  a  cause 
As  tore  the  sceptre-regulated  laws 
Forth  of  your  royal  hand,  to  vindicate 
This  suffering  stranger,  whom  a  subtle  hate. 
Not  solemn  law,  pursued.     I  here  have  brought 
Such  witnesses  as  have  their  knowledge  bought  80 

At  the  expense  of  all  their  joy,  whom  I 
Found  so  confined,  as  if  their  misery 
^\'ere  in  their  houses  sepulchred  ;  a  sad 
And  general  sorrow  in  one  dress  had  clad 
So  many,  that  their  only  sight  did  prove — 
Lost  virtue  caused  such  universal  love. 

(48) 


Canto  IV]  Pharonnida 

To  free  this  noble  youth,  whose  valour  lent 

A  late  protection  to  this  innocent 

But  injured  maid,  they,  unconstrained,  had  here 

Implored  your  aid,  had  not  too  just  a  fear,  90 

Caused  from  some  troops,  raised  by  a  wronged  pretence 

Of  your  commands,  checked  their  intelligence, 

With  such  illegal  violence  that  I 

Had  shared  their  sufferings,  if  not  rescued  by 

These  following  friends,  whose  rude  conjunction  shows 

It  was  no  studied  plot  did  first  compose 

So  loose  a  body.     But,  lest  it  appear 

In  me  like  envy,  should  I  strive  to  clear 

This  doubtful  story,  here  are  those,  (with  that 

Calls  forth  Andremon's  friends),  instructed  at  100 

The  dearest  price,  which,  by  discovering  truth. 

Will  not  alone  rescue  this  noble  youth 

From  falling  ruin — but,  lest  he  retreat 

Into  rebellion,  force  before  this  seat 

A  man,  whose  power  the  people  thought  had  been 

To  punish  vice,  not  propagate  a  sin.' 

Having  thus  far  past  toward  discovery,  here 
The  grave  lord  ceased  :   and,  that  truth  might  appear 
From  its  first  fair  original,  to  her 

Whose  virtue.  Heaven's  affected  messenger,  no 

Commands  attention,  the  more  horrid  part 
Of  his  relation  leaves.     And  here,  vain  Art, 
Look  on  and  envy,  to  behold  how  far 
Thy  strict  rules  (which  our  youth's  afflictions  are) 
Nature  transcends,  in  a  discourse  which  she, 
With  all  the  flowers  of  virgin  modesty, 
Not  weeds  of  rhetoric,  strewed;   to  hear  her  miss, 
Or  put  a  blush  for  a  parenthesis. 
In  the  relating  that  uncivil  strife, 

Which  her  sad  subject  was — so  near  the  life  120 

Limns  lovely  virtue,  that,  that  copy  whence 
Art  took  those  graces,  she  doth  since  dispense 
T'  the  best  of  women.     Fair  Pharonnida, 
Taught  by  that  sympathy,  which  first  did  draw 
Those  lovely  transcripts  of  herself,  although 
Varied  as  much  as  humble  flowers,  that  grow 
Dispersed  in  shady  deserts,  are  from  those 
That  nice  art  in  enamelled  gardens  shows  ; 
Yet,  like  bright  planets  which  communicate 
To  earth  their  influence,  from  exalted  state  130 

She  now  descends  to  cherish  virtue  in 
Those  lovely  nymphs,  whose  beauties,  though  they'd  been 
Yet  in  the  country  clouded  from  report, 
Soon  grow  the  praise  or  envy  of  the  court. 

Emboldened  by  that  gracious  favour  shown 
To  these  fair  nymphs,  to  prosecute  their  own 

(  49  )  E 


William   Chamber layne  [book  i 

Most  just  complaints,  Andremon's  wretched  friends, 

With  prayers  perceive  that  mercy  which  descends. 

O'er  all  their  sufferings,  on  the  expanded  wings 

Of  nol)le  pity ;   whose  fair  hand  first  brings  140 

Argalia  from  the  sable  scaffold,  to 

Meet  those  rewards  to  his  high  merits  due, 

Not  only  in  what  death's  dark  progress  stays. 

But  life's  best  joy— an  universal  praise 

Acquired  from  just  desert.     Next  she  applies 

Herself  to  those  poor  burthened  souls,  whose  eyes 

Look  e'en  on  comforts  through  their  tears,  the  dead 

Andremon's  mourners  ;  whose  lost  joy,  though  fled 

Yox  ever  from  those  wintring  regions,  yet 

As  much  received  as  sorrow  would  permit  150 

Souls  so  opprest ;   the  splendid  court  they  leave 

With  thankful  prayers.     And  now  called  to  receive 

His  sin's  reward  Almanzor  is,  whose  shame, 

Its  black  attendant,  when  b'  his  hated  name 

He'd  oft  been  summoned,  prompts  him  to  deny 

That  legal  call ;  which  being  an  act  too  high 

For  a  depending  power  to  patronise. 

To  shun  feared  justice'  public  doom,  he  flies 

His  prince's  mandates,  an  affront  that  sent 

Him  to 's  desert — perpetual  banishment.  160 

This  comet  lost  in  clouds  of  infamy, 
The  court,  which  had  too  long  been  burthened  by 
His  injured  power,  with  praises  entertain 
Impartial  justice ;   whilst  to  call  again 
Those  pleasures  which  had  in  this  interval 
Of  law  been  lost,  the  prince,  convening  all 
That  shared  those  sufferings,  as  the  centre  whence 
Joy  spread  itself  t'  the  court's  circumference, 
Crowns  all  their  wishes,  which,  by  that  bright  star 
In  honour's  sphere — the  auspicious  princess,  are  170 

Exalted  to  their  highest  orbs.     Her  love 
Unto  Argalia,  though  it  yet  must  move 
As  an  unnoted  constellation,  here 
Begins  its  era,  which,  that 't  might  appear 
AV'ithout  suspicion,  she  disguises  in 
The  public  joy.     Which,  'mongst  those  that  had  been 
His  serious  mourners,  to  participate, 
That  kind  Epirot,  who  first  taught  his  fate 
The  way  to  glory,  comes ;   to  whom  he  now 
Was  on  those  knees  merit  had  taught  to  bow,  180 

With  as  much  humble  reverence  as  if  all 
The  weights  of  nature  made  those  burthens  fall 
A  sacrifice  to  love,  fixed  to  implore 
Its  constant  progress,  but  he  needs  no  more 

178  Epirot]   Observe  the  jumble  with  'Calabrian,'  1.  189. 
(50) 


Canto  IV]  Pharo7i7tida 

For  confirmation,  since  his  friend  could  move 
But  the  Hke  joy,  where  nature  taught  to  love. 

Passion's  encounter,  which  too  high  to  last, 
Into  a  calm  of  thankful  prayers  being  past. 
The  prince  from  the  Calabrian  seeks  to  know 
By  what  collateral  streams  he  came  to  owe  190 

Such  love  unto  a  stranger — one  that  stood 
Removed  from  him  i'  the  magnetism  of  blood  ; 
Whom  thus  the  lord  resolves :— '  When  blooming  in 
The  pride  of  youth,  whose  varied  scenes  did  win 
Time  on  the  morning  of  my  days,  a  while, 
To  taste  the  pleasures  of  a  summer's  smile, 
I  left  the  court's  tumultuous  noise  and  spent 
Some  happy  time  blest  with  retired  content, 
In  the  calm  country,  where  Art's  curious  hand, 
As  centre  to  a  spacious  round  of  land,  200 

Had  placed  a  palace,  in  whose  lovely  dress, 
The  city  might  admire  the  wilderness ; 
Yet,  though  that  ill  civility  was  in 
Her  marble  circle.  Nature's  hand  had  been 
As  liberal  to  the  neighbouring  fields,  and  deckt 
Each  rural  nymph  as  gaudy,  till  neglect 
Or  slovenly  necessity  had  drawn 
Her  canvass  furrows  o'er  their  vales  of  lawn. 

'Near  this  fair  seat,  fringed  with  an  ancient  wood, 
A  fertile  valley  lay,  where  scattered  stood  210 

Some  homely  cottages,  the  happy  seats 
Of  labouring  swains,  whose  careful  toil  completes 
Their  wishes  in  obtaining  so  much  wealth 
To  conquer  dire  necessity ;   firm  health. 
Calm  thoughts,  sound,  sleeps,  unstarted  innocence, 
Softened  their  beds,  and,  when  roused  up  from  thence, 
Suppled  their  limbs  for  labour.     Amongst  these. 
My  loved  Argalia,  (for  till  fate  shall  please 
His  dim  stars  to  uncurtain,  and  salute 

His  better  fortune  with  each  attribute  220 

Due  to  a  nobler  birth,  his  name  must  be 
Contracted  into  that  stenography) 
Life's  scenes  began,  amongst  his  fellows  that 
There  first  drew  breath,  being  true  heirs  to  what, 
Whilst  all  his  stars  were  retrograde  and  dim, 
Unlucky  fortune  but  adopted  him. 

'  Whilst  there  residing,  I  had  oft  beheld 
The  active  boy,  whose  childhood's  bud  excelled 
More  full-blown  youths,  gleaning  the  scattered  locks 
Of  new-shorn  fields  amongst  the  half-clad  flocks  230 

Of  their  unripe  but  healthful  issue ;   by 
Which  labour  tired,  sometimes  I  see  them  try 
The  strength  of  their  scarce  twisted  limbs,  and  run 
A  short  breathed  course;   whose  swift  contention  done, 

(  51  )  E  2 


JVilliafTi   Chamber iayne  [book  i 

And  he  (as  in  each  other  active  sport) 

With  victory  crowned,  they  make  their  next  resort 

T'  the  spring's  cheap  bounties  ;   but  what  did  of  all 

His  first  attempts  give  the  most  powerful  call 

Both  to  my  love  and  wonder  was,  what  chanced 

From  one  rare  act : — The  morning  had  advanced  240 

Her  tempting  beauties  to  assure  success 

To  these  young  huntsmen,  who,  with  labour  less 

Made  by  the  pleasure  of  their  journey,  had 

The  forest  reached,  where,  with  their  limbs  unclad 

For  the  pursuit,  they  follow  beasts  that  might 

Abroad  be  recreation,  and,  when  night 

Summoned  them  home,  the  welcomest  supply 

Both  to  their  own  and  parents'  quality. 

An  angry  boar,  chafed  with  a  morning's  chase. 

And  now  near  spent,  was  come  so  near  the  place,  250 

Where,  though  secured,  on  the  stupendous  height 

Of  a  vast  rock  they  stood,  that  now  no  flight 

Could  promise  safety ;    that  wild  rage,  which  sent 

Him  from  the  dogs,  his  following  foes,  is  spent 

In  the  pursuit  of  them  ;   which,  to  my  grief, 

Had  suffered  ere  we  could  have  lent  relief. 

Had  not  Argalia,  e'en  when  danger  drew 

So  near  as  death,  turned  on  the  beast,  and  threw 

His  happy  javelin  ;   whose  well-guided  aim. 

Although  success  it  knew  not  how  to  claim  260 

From  strength,  yet  is  so  much  assisted  by 

Fortune,  that,  what  before  had  scorned  to  die 

By  all  our  power  when  contending  in 

Nice  art,  the  honour  of  that  day  to  win 

To  him  alone,  falls  by  that  fqeble  stroke 

From  all  his  speed ;   which  seen,  he,  to  provoke 

His  hastier  death,  seconds  those  wounds  which  in 

Their  safety  are  by  those  with  terror  seen. 

That  had  escaped  the  danger,  and  e'en  by 

Us  that  pursued  with  such  amaze,  that  I,  270 

Who  had  before  observed  those  rays  of  w'orth 

Obscured  in  clouds,  here  let  my  love  break  forth 

In  useful  action,  such  as  from  that  low 

Condition  brought  him  where  I  might  bestow 

On  him  what  art  required,  to  perfect  that 

Rare  piece  of  nature  which  we  wondered  at. 

From  those  whom  I,  'mongst  others,  thought  to  be 

Such  whose  affection  the  proximity 

Of  nature  claimed,  with  a  regret  that  showed 

Their  poverty  unwillingly  bestowed  280 

238  give  the  most  powerful  call]  This  is  Singer's  mending  of  the  orig.  repetition 
'  did  give  the  powerful  call.' 

280  bestowed]  This  bewildering  Chamberlaynean  construction  seems  =  '  O/ihosefrom 
whom  I,  thirtking  (hon  to  be,  &c.,  had  procured.'     But  in  this  as  in  hundreds  of  future 

(5O 


Canto  IV]  Pharo727iicia 

So  loved  a  jewel,  had  procured  the  youth — 
His  foster  father,  loath  to  waive  a  truth 
That  in  the  progress  of  his  fate  might  be 
Of  high  account,  discovers  unto  me 
The  world's  mistake  concerning  him,  and  thus 
Relates  his  story  : — "  He  was  brought  to  us, 
(Quoth  the  good  man)  some  ten  years  since,  by  two 
Who  (could  men  be  discovered  to  the  view 
Of  knowledge  by  their  habits)  seemed  but  such 
As  Fortune's  narrow  hand  had  gave  not  much  290 

More  than  necessity  requires  to  be 
Enjoyed  of  every  man,  whom  life  makes  free 
Of  Nature's  city  ;   though  their  bounty  showed 
To  our  dim  judgements,  that  they  only  owed 
Mischance  for  those  coarse  habits,  which  disguised 
What  once  the  world  at  higher  rates  had  prized. 
I'  the  worst  extreme  of  time,  about  the  birth 
O'  the  sluggish  morning,  when  the  crusted  earth 
Was  tinselled  o'er  with  frost,  and  each  sprig  clad 
With  winter's  wool,  I,  whom  cross  Fortune  had  300 

Destined  to  early  labours,  being  abroad, 
Met  two  benighted  men,  far  from  the  road, 
Wandering  alone ;   no  skilful  guide  their  way 
Directing  in  that  infancy  of  day, 
But  the  faint  beams  of  glimmering  candles,  that 
Shone  from  our  lowly  cottage  windows,  at 
Which  marks  they  steered  their  course  :    one  of  them  bore 
This  boy,  an  infant  then,  which  knew  no  more 
Than  Nature's  untrod  paths.     These,  having  spied 
Me  through  the  morning's  mists,  glad  of  a  guide,  31c 

;,        Though  to  a  place  whose  superficial  view 
Lent  small  hopes  of  relief,  went  with  me  to 
Mine  own  poor  home;   where,  with  such  coarse  cheap  fare 
As  must  content  us  that  but  eat  to  bear 
The  burthens  of  a  life,  refreshed,  they  take 
A  short  repose  ;   then,  being  to  forsake 
Their  new-found  host,  desire  with  us  to  leave 
The  child,  till  time  should  some  few  days  bereave 
Of  the  habiliments  of  light.     We  stood 

Not  long  to  pari,  but,  willing  to  do  good  320 

To  strangers  so  distressed,  were  never  by 
Our  poverty  once  tempted  to  deny. 
My  wife,  being  then  a  nurse,  upon  her  takes 
The  pretty  charge,  and  with  our  own  son  makes 
Him  fellow-commoner  at  the  full  breast, 
And  partner  of  the  cradle's  quiet  rest. 
Now  to  depart,  one  that  did  seem  to  have 
The  near'st  relation  to  the  infant  gave 

instances  the  reader  must  take  his  own  choice  of  several  doubtfully  possible  inter- 
pretations. 

(53) 


Williafn    Chamber layne  [book  i 

Him  first  this  jewel,  (at  which  word  they  showed 

One  which  upon  ArgaUa  was  bestowed  330 

By  those  that  left  him),  then,  that  we  might  be 

Not  straitened  by  our  former  poverty, 

Leaves  us  some  gold,  by  which  we  since  have  been 

Enabled  to  maintain  him,  though  not  in 

That  equipage,  which  we  presume  unto 

His  birth  (although  to  us  unknown)  is  due. 

This  done,  with  eyes  that  lost  their  light  in  tears. 

They  take  their  leaves  ;   since  when,  those  days  to  years 

Are  grown,  in  which  we  did  again  expect 

They  should  return  ;    but  whether  't  be  neglect  340 

Or  else  impossibility  detain 

Them  from  his  sight,  our  care  hath  sought  in  vain." 

'  Having  thus  plainly  heard  as  much  as  Fate 
Had  yet  of  him  discovered,  I,  that  late 
Desired  him  for  his  own,  now  for  the  sake 
Of  's  friends,  (whate'er  they  were),  resolved  to  take 
Him  from  that  barren  rudeness,  and  transplant 
So  choice  a  slip  where  he  might  know  no  want 
Of  education ;   with  some  labour,  I 

Having  obtained  him,  till  virility  350 

Rendered  him  fit  for  nobler  action,  stayed 
Him  always  with  me,  when  my  love  obeyed 
His  reason  ;  and  then,  in  the  quest  of  what 
Confined  domestics  do  but  stumble  at — 
Exotic  knowledge,  with  this  noble  youth. 
To  whom  his  love  grew  linked,  like  spotless  truth 
To  perfect  virtue, — sent  him  to  pursue 
His  wished  design,  from  whence  this  interview 
First  took  its  fatal  rise : ' — And  here  the  lord. 
That  a  more  full  discovery  might  afford  360 

Them  yet  more  wonder,  shows  the  jewel  to 
Sparta's  pleased  prince  ;  at  whose  most  serious  view 
The  skilfullest  lapidaries,  judging  it, 
Both  for  its  worth  and  beauty,  only  fit 
To  sparkle  in  the  glorious  cabinet 
Of  some  great  queen,  such  value  on  it  set, 
That  all  conclude  the  owner  of  't  must  be 
Some  falling  star,  i'  the  night  of  royalty, 
From  honour's  sphere,  the  glories  of  a  crown 
To  vaunt,  the  centre  of  our  fears,  dropt  down.  370 

And  now  the  court,  whose  brightest  splendour  in 
These  fatal  changes  long  eclipsed  had  been, 
Resumes  its  lustre ;   which  to  elevate. 
With  all  the  pleasures  of  a  prosperous  state, 
For  that  contracted  span  of  time  designed 
For  ih'  prince's  stay,  fancies  are  racked  to  find 

367  owner]  Orig.  'honour,'  a  strange  mistake  elsewhere  repeated. 

(54) 


Canto  IV]  Pharofinida 

New  forms  of  mirth,  such  whose  invention  might 

Inform  the  ear,  whilst  they  the  eye  deh'ght. 

All  which,  whilst  to  the  less  concerned  they  lent 

A  flux  of  joy,  yet  lost  their  first  intent —  380 

To  please  the  princess ;   who  from  mirth  did  move 

Eccentrical,  since  first  inflamed  with  love, 

Which  did  soon  from  her  fancy's  embryon  grow 

A  large-limbed  tyrant ;   when,  prepared  to  go. 

She  sees  Argalia,  who,  engaged  to  attend 

The  ambassadors,  here  soon  put  an  end 

To  what,  e'en  from  those  unto  love  unkind. 

Must  now  force  tears  ere  it  a  period  find. 

That  time  expired — ordained  to  terminate 
Her  father's  stay,  and  so  that  splendid  state  390 

That  yet  adorned  the  princess'  court,  to  show 
How  much  he  did  for  's  frontiers'  safety  owe 
Unto  those  moving  citadels — a  fleet, 
His  mandates  call  each  squadron  for  to  meet 
Within  Lepanto,  in  whose  harbours  lay 
Those  ships  that  were  ordained  for  a  convey 
To  the  Calabrian's  messengers ;   who  now, 
With  all  that  love  or  honour  could  allow 
To  noble  strangers,  being  attended  by 

The  brightest  glories  of  two  courts,  draw  nigh  400 

A  royal  fleet,  whose  glittering  streamers  lent 
Dull  waves  the  beauties  of  a  firmament : 
Amongst  which  numbers,  one,  too  stately  far 
For  rough  encounters  of  defacing  war. 
Whose  gilded  masts  their  crimson  sails  had  spread 
In  silken  flakes,  advanced  her  stately  head. 
High  as  where  clouds  condense,  where  a  light  stands, 
Took  for  a  comet  by  far  distant  lands; 
For  cabins — where  the  imprisoned  passenger 
Wants  air  to  breathe, — she  's  stored  with  rooms  that  were  410 
So  fair  without,  and  yet  so  large  within, 
A  Persian  sophi  might  have  revelled  in 
Their  spacious  hulks.     To  this,  Molarchus,  he 
Whom  greatness,  joined  to  know  ability, 
Had  made  Sicilia's  admiral,  invites 
The  royal  train  ;    where,  with  whate'er  delights 
(Although  invention  all  her  stock  had  spent) 
Could  be  upon  that  liquid  element 
Prepared  their  welcome;   whilst,  at  every  bowl 
A  health  inters,  the  full-mouthed  cannons  troul  420 

A  peal  of  thunder,  which  in  white  waves  drowned, 
The  softer  trumpets  do  their  dirges  sound. 

Now  in  the  full  career  of  mirth,  whilst  all 
Their  thoughts  in  perpendiculars  did  fall 

414  know]  One  conjectures  'known,'  but  the  other  is  more  like  our  author. 
(55) 


Williajn    Chainberlayjie  [book  i 

From  honours  zenith,  none  incurvated 

With  common  cares — parents  that  might  have  bred 

A  sly  suspicion ;   whilst  neglective  mirth 

Keeps  all  within,  from  their  deep  bed  of  earth 

Molarchus  hoist  his  anchors,  whilst  that  all 

The  rest  lay  still,  expecting  when  his  call  430 

Commands  their  service :    but  when  they  beheld 

His  spread  sails  with  a  nimble  gale  were  swelled ; 

An  oppressed  slave,  which  lay  at  rest  before, 

Was,  with  stretched  limbs,  tugging  his  finny  oar ; 

Conceiving  it  but  done  to  show  the  prince 

That  galley's  swiftness,  let  that  thought  convince 

Fear's  weak  suggestions,  and,  invited  by 

Their  tempting  mirth,  still  safe  at  anchor  lie. 

But  now,  w^hen  they  not  only  saw  the  night 
Draw  sadly  on,  but  what  did  more  affright  440 

Their  loyal  souls— the  distant  vessel,  by 
Doubling  a  cape,  lost  to  the  sharpest  eye, 
For  hateful  treason  taxing  their  mistake, 
With  anchors  cut  and  sails  spread  wide  they  make 
The  lashed  waves  roar.     Whilst  those  enclosed  within 
The  galley,  by  her  unknown  speed  had  been 
Far  more  deceived — -being  so  far  conveyed, 
Ere  care  arrives  to  tell  them  they're  betrayed 
Through  mirth's  neglective  guards.     Who  now,  in  haste 
With  anger  raised,  in  vain  those  flames  did  waste  450 

In  wild  attempts  to  force  a  passage  to 
The  open  decks,  whither  before  withdrew 
Molarchus  was ;   who  now  prepared  to  give 
That  treason  birth,  whose  hated  name  must  live 
In  bloody  lines  of  infamy.     Before 
They  could  expect  it,  opening  wide  the  door 
That  led  them  forth,  the  noble  captives  fly 
To  seek  revenge ;   but,  being  encountered  by 
An  armed  crew,  so  fierce  a  fight  begin. 

That  night's  black  mantle  ne'er  was  lined  within  460 

With  aught  more  horrid ;    in  which  bloody  fray, 
The  subtle  traitor,  valiant  to  betray — 
Though  abject  else,  unnoted,  seizing  on 
The  unguarded  princess,  from  their  rage  is  gone, 
Through  night's  black  mask,  with  that  rich  prize  into 
A  boat,  that,  placed  for  that  design,  was  drew 
Near  to  the  galley;   whose  best  wealth  being  now 
Thus  made  their  own,  no  more  they  study  how 
To  save  the  rest — all  which  for  death  designed. 
The  conquered  rebels  soon  their  safety  find  470 

429  hoist]  Singer  '  hoists,'  but  it  is  no  doubt  preterite. 

434  oar]  Orig.  and  Singer  '  ore,'  which  must  be  wrong.     In  anybody  but  Ciiamber- 
laync  we  should  expect  '^«f/ oppressed  slaves'  with  no  'was.' 

(56) 


Canto  IV]  Pharonnida 

From  other  boats,  but  first,  that  all  but  she 

O'  the  royal  train  secured  by  death  might  be. 

So  large  a  leak  in  the  brave  vessel  make, 

That  thence  her  womb  soon  too  much  weight  did  take 

For  her  vast  bulk  to  wield,  which,  sinking  now, 

No  safety  to  her  royal  guests  allow. 

The  ship  thus  lost,  and  now  no  throne  but  waves 
Left  the  Sicilian  prince,  just  Heaven  thus  saves 
His  sacred  person  : — Amongst  those  that  fought 
For  timely  safety,  nimble  strength  had  brought  480 

Argalia  and  his  following  friend  so  near 
One  of  the  boats,  in  which,  secured  from  fear, 
The  rebels  sailed,  that  now  they  both  had  took 
A  hold  so  sure,  that,  though  their  foes  forsook 
Their  oars  to  hinder  't,  spite  of  all  their  force, 
Argalia  enters ;  which,  a  sad  divorce 
From  life,  as  he  by  strength  attempts  to  rise 
From  falling  wounds,  unhappily  denies 
The  valiant  Aphron ;   who,  by  death  betrayed 
From  time  and  strength,  had  now  left  none  to  aid  490 

His  friend,  but  those  attending  virtues,  that, 
Ne'er  more  than  now,  for  th'  world  to  wonder  at, 
Brave  trophies  built.     With  such  a  sudden  rage. 
As  all  his  foes  did  to  defence  engage, 
Those  bolder  souls  that  durst  resist,  he  had 
From  their  disordered  robes  of  flesh  unclad  ; 
Which  horrid  sight  forced  the  more  fearful  to 
Such  swift  submission,  that,  ere  fear  outgrew 
His  hope,  assisted  by  that  strength  which  bought 
Their  lives'  reprieve,  their  oars  reversed  had  brought  500 

Him  back  t'  the  place,  in  which  the  guilty  flood 
Was  stained  with  fair  Sicilia's  noblest  blood. 

Assisted  by  those  silver  streams  of  light 
The  full-faced  moon  shot  through  the  swarthy  night 
On  the  smooth  sea,  he  first  his  course  directs 
Toward  one,  whose  robes,  studded  with  gems,  reflects 
Those  feeble  rays,  like  new-fallen  stars ;    he  there 
Finds  Sparta's  prince,  then  sinking  from  the  sphere 
Of  mortal  greatness  in  the  boundless  deep, 
To  calm  life's  cares  in  an  eternal  sleep.  510 

From  unexpected  death,  the  grave's  most  grim 
And  ghastly  tyrant,  having  rescued  him — 
With  as  much  speed,  as  grief's  distractions,  joined 
To  night's  confusion,  could  give  leave,  to  find 
More  friends,  before  that  all  were  swallowed  by 
The  sea,  he  hastes  ;   when,  being  by  chance  brought  nigh 
Dead  Aphron's  father,  to  be  partner  in 
Their  cares,  who,  as  they  only  saved  had  been 

475  bulk]  Singer,  as  elsewhere,  arbitrarily  prints  '  Aulk,'  which  is  possible  but  by  no 
means  necessary. 

(57) 


William    Chamber lay7ie  [book  i 

To  mourn  the  rest,  he  from  the  rude  sea  saves 

Him,  to  be  drowned  in  sorrow's  sable  waves.  520 

Now  in  the  quest  of  that  deserving  lord. 
Whose  goodness  did  to 's  infancy  afford 
Life's  best  of  comforts — education,  he. 
To  balk  that  needless  diligence,  might  see 
At  one  large  draught  the  wide  waves  swallow  all 
Who  vainly  did  till  that  sad  minute  call 
To  Heaven  for  help ;   which  dismal  sight,  beheld 
By  those  that  saved  by  accident,  expelled 
Their  own  just  fears — for  them  to  entertain 
As  just  a  grief.     Their  needful  time  in  vain  530 

They  spend  no  longer  in  their  search,  but,  though 
Unwieldy  grief  yet  made  their  motion  slow, 
Haste  from  that  horrid  place,  where  each  must  leave 
Such  valued  friends.     Numbers  that  did  receive 
Their  blood,  descended  to  nobility, 

From  th'  royal  spring,  here  the  grieved  prince  might  see 
Interred  in  the  ocean  ;   the  Epirot  lord, 
His  late  found  son,  whom  love  could  scarce  afford 
A  minute's  absence ;   nor 's  Argalia  less 

Engaged  to  grief — to  leave  whom  the  distress  540 

Of's  youth  relieved;   but  what  from  each  of  these 
Borrowed  some  streams  of  sorrow,  to  appease 
A  grief  which  since  so  many  floods  hath  cost — 
The  noble  Aminander  here  was  lost. 

Rowed  with  such  speed  as  their  desire,  joined  to 
That  fear  which  from  the  conquered  rebels  drew 
A  swift  obedience,  being  conducted  by 
A  friendly  light,  their  boat  is  now  drawn  nigh 
A  rocky  island  ;    in  whose  harbour  they 

Found  where  the  boat  that  had  outsailed  them  lay,  550 

Drawn  near  the  shore  :    but  all  the  passengers 
Being  gone,  the  sight  of  that  alone  confers 
No  other  comfort  than  to  inform  them  that 
The  ravished  princess  had  been  landed  at 
That  port ;   which  by  their  sailors  they  are  told 
Belongs  unto  a  castle,  kept  to  hold 
That  island,  though  but  one  unnoted  town, 
T'  the  scarce  known  laws  of  the  Sicilian  crown. 

This  heard  b'  the  prince,  who  formerly  had  known 
That  castle's  strength,  being  vexed  (although  his  own)         560 
That  now  'twas  such  ;   leaving  the  vessel,  they, 
Protected  by  night's  heaviest  shades,  convey 
Themselves  into  a  neighbouring  cottage,  where 
The  prince,  who  now  externally  did  bear 
No  forms  of  greatness,  left  to  his  repose. 
Argalia,  whilst  night's  shadows  yet  did  close 

558  Sicilian]  i.  e.  Morcaii. 

(58) 


Canto  IV]  Pharo?intda 

Discovering  eyes,  hastes  back  t'  the  harbour ;    whence, 

To  give  the  royal  fleet  intelligence 

O'  the  king's  distress,  he  sends  forth  all  but  one. 

Whose  stoutness  had  best  made  his  valour  known,  570 

Of  those  which,  conquered  by  his  sword,  are  now 

By  bounty  made  too  much  his  own,  to  allow 

E'en  slight  suspicion  room.     This  being  done, 

That  valour,  though  with  love  'twere  winged,  might  run 

On  no  rash  precipice,  assisted  by 

That  skilful  seaman,  from  some  ships  that  lie 

Neglected,  'cause  by  time  decayed,  he  takes 

So  much  o'  the  tackling,  as  of  that  he  makes 

Ladders  of  length  sufficient  to  ascend 

The  castle  walls  ;   which,  having  to  defend  580 

Them  nought  but  slave  security,  is  done 

With  so  much  ease,  that  what 's  so  well  begun 

They  boldly  second,  and  first  entering  in 

A  tower,  (which  had  b'  the  prudent  founder  been 

Built  to  command  the  haven's  mouth,  which  lay 

Too  low  for  th'  castle),  where,  when  come,  all  they 

Found  to  resist,  is  one  poor  sentry,  bound 

In  sleep,  which  soon  by  death  is  made  more  sound. 

To  lodge  the  prince  in  that  safe  place,  before 
His  active  valour  yet  attempted  more,  590 

The  gate  's  secured  that  led  t'  the  castle.     He, 
Protected  by  that  night's  obscurity. 
By  a  concealed  small  sally-port  is  to 
Its  strength  soon  brought ;    when  now  prepared  to  view 
More  dreadful  dangers,  in  such  habit  clad, 
As  by  the  out-guard's  easy  error  had, 
Soon  as  a  soldier,  gave  him  entrance,  come 
T'  the  hall  he  is  :    there  being  informed  by  some 
O'  the  drowsy  guards,  where  his  pretended  speed 
Might  find  Molarchus,  to  perform  a  deed,  600 

That  future  ages  (if  that  honour's  fire 
Lose  not  its  light),  shall  worthily  admire. 
His  valour  hastes  : — Within  a  room, — whose  pride 
Of  art,  though  great,  was  far  more  glorified 
By  that  bright  lustre  the  spectators  saw. 
Through  sorrow's  clouds,  in  fair  Pharonnida, — 
He  finds  the  impious  villain,  heightened  in 
His  late  success  to  such  rude  acts  of  sin. 
That  servile  baseness,  the  low  distance  whence 
He  used  to  look,  grew  saucy  impudence.  6io 

Inflamed  Argalia,  who  at  once  beholds 
Objects  to  which  the  soul  enlarged  unfolds 
Its  passions  in  the  various  characters 
Of  love  and  anger,  now  no  more  defers 
The  execution  of  his  rage,  but  in 
So  swift  a  death,  as  if  his  hand  had  been 

(59) 


Williajfi   Cha7nberlay7ie  [book  i 

Guided  by  lightning,  to  Molarchus  sent 

His  life's  discharge ;   which,  with  astonishment, 

Great  as  if  by  their  evil  angels  all 

Their  sins  had  been  displayed,  did  wildly  fall  (120 

Upon  his  followers  ;   whom,  ere  haste  could  save. 

Or  strength  resist,  Argalia's  sword  had  gave 

Such  sudden  deaths,  that,  whilst  amazements  reigned 

O'er  all,  he  from  the  heedless  tumult  gained 

That  glorious  prize— the  royal  lady ;   who. 

In  all  assaults  of  fears,  not  lost  unto 

Her  own  clear  judgement,  as  a  blessing  sent 

From  Heaven,  (whilst  her  base  foes  confusion  lent 

That  action  safety),  follows  that  brave  friend. 

Whose  sword  redeemed  her,  till  her  journey's  end,  630 

Through  threatening  dangers,  brought  her  to  that  place 

"Where,  with  such  passion  as  kind  wives  embrace 

Husbands  returned  from  bondage,  she  is  by 

Her  father  welcomed  into  liberty. 

Thus  rescued,  whilst  exalted  rumours  swelled 
To  such  confusion  as  from  sense  expelled 
Reason's  safe  conduct,  whilst  each  soldier  leaves 
His  former  charge,  fear's  pale  disease  receives 
This  paroxysm  : — The  fleet,  which  yet  had  in 
A  doubtful  quest  of  their  surprised  prince  been,  640 

Directed  hither  with  the  new-born  day. 
Their  streamers  round  the  citadel  display  ; 
Which  seen  by  them  that,  being  deluded  by 
The  dead  Molarchus,  to  his  treachery 
Had  joined  their  strength,  guilt,  the  original 
Of  shame,  did  to  defend  the  platform  call 
Their  bold  endeavour ;    but,  when  finding  it 
Too  strongly  manned  for  undermining  wit 
Or  open  strength  to  force,  despairing  to 

lie  long  secure,  prompted  by  fear,  they  threw  650 

Themselves  on  mercy ;   which  calm  grace,  among 
Heaven's  other  blessings,  whilst  it  leads  along 
The  prince  toward  victory,  made  his  conquest  seem — 
Such  as  came  not  to  punish,  but  redeem. 

THE  END  OF  THE  FOURTH  CANTO. 


(60) 


Canto  V]  Pharonnida 


Canto  V 

THE  ARGUMENT 

The  grateful  prince,  to  show  how  much  he  loved 

This  noble  youth,  whose  merit's  just  reward 
Too  great  for  less  abilities  had  proved, 

Makes  him  commander  of  his  daughter's  guard. 

Where  seated  in  the  most  benign  aspect 

Kind  love  could  grant  to  fair  Pharonnida, 
A  sacred  vision  doth  her  hopes  detect. 

Whose  waking  joys  his  absence  doth  withdraw. 

Freed  from  those  dangers  which  this  bold  attempt 

Made  justly  feared,  whilst  joy  did  yet  exempt 

Those  cares,  which,  when  by  time  concocted,  shall 

His  kingdom  to  a  general  mourning  call, 

Sparta's  pleased  prince,  with  all  the  attributes 

E'er  gratitude  learned  from  desert,  salutes 

That  noble  youth,  which,  even  when  hope  was  spent, 

Kind  Heaven  had  made  his  safety's  instrument. 

By  acts  of  such  heroic  virtue,  that, 

Whilst  all  the  less  concerned  are  wondering  at,  lo 

The  grateful  prince  in  all  the  noble  ways 

Of  honour,  lasting  as  his  life,  repays. 

By  whose  example  the  fair  princess  taught, 

To  shadow  love  (her  soul's  most  perfect  draught) 

In  friendship's  veil,  so  free  a  welcome  gave 

The  worthy  stranger,  that  all  prayer  durst  crave, 

Though  sacrificed  in  zeal's  most  perfect  fire, 

Seemed  now  from  Heaven  dropt  on  his  pleased  desire. 

Some  days  spent  here,  whilst  justice  vainly  sought 
That  treason's  root,  whose  base  production,  brought  20 

Unto  an  unexpected  period  in 
Molarchus'  death,  with  him  had  buried  been 
To  future  knowledge — all  confessions,  though 
In  torments  they  extracted  were,  bestow 
Upon  their  knowledge,  being  the  imperfect  shade 
Of  supposition,  which  too  weak  to  invade 
E'en  those  whose  doubtful  loyalty  looked  dim, 
The  prudent  prince,  burying  mistrust  with  him, 
Leaving  the  island  with 's  triumphant  fleet, 
On  the  Sicilian  shore  prepares  to  meet  30 

That  joy  in  triumph  which,  a  blessing  brought, 
His  loyal  subjects  with  their  prayers  had  sought. 

To  cure  those  hot  distemperatures,  which  in 
His  absence  had  the  court's  quotidian  been. 
The  princess'  guard  (as  being  an  honour  due 
To  noble  valour)  having  left  unto 

(61) 


Willia^n    Chamber layne  [book  i 

That  worthy  stranger,  whose  victorious  hand 

Declared  a  soul  created  for  command, 

The  prince  departs  from  his  loved  daughter's  court 

To  joyful  Corinth  ;  where,  though  the  resort  40 

Of  such  as  by  their  service  strove  to  express 

An  uncorrupted  loyalty  made  less 

That  mourning,  which  the  kingdom's  general  loss 

Claimed  from  all  hearts,  yet,  like  a  sable  cross. 

Which  amongst  trophies  noble  conquerors  bear, 

All  did  some  signs  o'  the  public  sorrow  wear. 

But  leaving  these  to  rectify  that  state 
This  fever  shook,  return  to  whom  we  late 
Left  gently  calmed — that  happy  pair,  which  in 
Desire,  the  shady  porch  of  love,  begin  50 

That  lasting  progress,  which  ere  ended  shall 
So  oft  their  fate  to  strong  assistance  call. 
Some  months  in  happy  free  delights — before 
Passion  got  strength  enough  to  dictate  more 
Than  Reason  could  write  fair — they'd  spent ;    in  which 
Slumber  of  fancy,  popular  love  grown  rich. 
Soon  becomes  factious,  and  engages  all 
The  powers  of  Nature  to  procure  the  fall 
Of  the  soul's  lawful  sovereign.     Either,  in 
Each  action  of  the  other's,  did  begin  60 

To  place  an  adoration — she  doth  see 
Whate'er  he  doth,  as  shining  majesty 
Beneath  a  cloud,  or  books,  where  Heaven  transfers 
Their  oracles  in  unknown  characters  ; 
Tike  gold  yet  unrefined,  or  the  adamant 
Wrapt  up  in  earth,  he  only  seemed  to  want 
Knowledge  of  worth.     Her  actions  in  his  sight 
Appear  like  fire's  feigned  element,  with  light. 
But  not  destruction,  armed ;  like  the  fair  sun. 
When  through  a  crystal  aqueduct  he  'th  run  70 

His  piercing  beams,  until  grown  temperate  by 
That  cooling  medium,  through  humility. 
Shuns  her  majestic  worth.     In  cither's  eyes, 
The  other  seemed  to  wear  such  a  disguise 
As  poets  clothed  their  wandering  gods  in,  when 
In  forms  disguised  they  here  conversed  with  men. 

But  long  this  conflict  of  their  passions,  ere 
Resisted,  lasts  not;   when,  disdained  to  bear 
Those  leaden  fetters,  the  great  princess  tries 
To  quench  that  fire  i'  the  embryo,  ere  it  rise  8c 

To  unresisted  blazes — but  in  vain; 
What  her  tears  smother  are  by  sighs  again 
Blown  into  flames,  such  as,  since  not  to  be 
By  aught  extinguished,  her  sweet  modesty 
Strives  to  conceal,  nor  did  them  more  betray 
Than  by  such  fugitives  as  stole  away 

(6.) 


Canto  V]  Pharoitfiida 

Through  her  fair  eyes,  those  sally-ports  of  love, 

From  her  besieged  heart,  now  like  to  prove 

(Had  not  her  honour  called  the  act  unjust) 

So  feeble  to  betray  her  soul's  best  trust ;  90 

Her  flames  being  not  such  as  each  vulgar  breast 

Feels  in  the  fires  of  fancy,  when  oppressed 

With  gloomy  discontents ;   her  bright  stars  sate 

Enthroned  so  high,  that,  like  the  bays  of  Fate, 

It  stopped  the  current  of  the  stream,  and,  to 

The  sea  of  honour,  love's  fresh  rivers  drew. 

Thus  whilst  the  royal  eaglet  doth,  i'  the  high 
Sublimer  region  of  bright  majesty. 
Upon  affection's  wings  still  hover,  yet. 

Loath  to  descend,  on  th'  humble  earth  doth  sit ;  100 

Her  worthy  lover,  like  that  amorous  vine. 
When  crawling  o'er  the  weeds,  it  strives  to  twine 
Embraces  with  the  elm,  he  stands ;   whilst  she 
Desires  to  bend,  but,  like  that  love-sick  tree. 
By  greatness  is  denied.     He  that  ne'er  knew 
A  swelling  tumour  of  conceit,  nor  flew, 
Upon  the  waxen  wings  of  vain  ambition, 
A  thought  above  his  own  obscure  condition. 
Thinks  that  the  princess,  by  her  large  respect 
Conferred  on  him,  but  kindly  doth  reflect  110 

His  father's  beams  ;   and,  with  a  reverent  zeal 
Sees  those  descending  rays,  that  did  reveal 
Love's  embassies,  transported  on  the  quick 
Wings  of  that  heart-o'ercoming  rhetoric, 
Instructing  that  the  weakness  of  his  eye, 
Dazzled  with  beams  of  shining  majesty, 
Might,  for  too  boldly  gazing  on  a  sight 
So  full  of  glory,  be  deprived  of  light — 
Stifling  his  fancy,  till  it  turned  the  air 

That  fanned  his  heart  to  flames,  which  pale  despair  120 

Chilled  into  ice  soon  as  he  went  about 
With  them  to  breathe  a  storm  of  passion  out. 

But  vain  are  all  these  fears — his  eagle  sight 
Is  born  to  gaze  upon  no  lesser  light 
Than  that  from  whence  all  other  beauties  in 
The  same  sphere  borrow  theirs ;   he  else  had  been 
Degenerate  from  that  royal  eyrie  whence 
He  first  did  spring,  although  he  fell  from  thence 
Unfledged,  the  growing  pinions  of  his  fame 
Wanting  the  purple  tincture  of  his  name  130 

And  titles — both  unknown  ;   yet  shall  he  fly, 
On  his  own  merit's  strength,  a  pitch  as  high. 
Though  not  so  boldly  claimed,  and  such  as  shall 
Enhance  the  blessing,  when  the  dull  mists  fall 

95  It]  Singer,  again  arbitrarily, '  They.'     For  '  bays  '  in  this  sense  see  inf.  II.  v.  174. 

(63) 


William   Chamber  lay  72e  [book  i 

From  truth's  benighted  eyes,  whispering  in 

His  soul's  pleased  ear — her  passion  did  begin 

Whilst  all  the  constellations  of  her  fate, 

Fixed  in  the  zenith  of  bright  honour,  sate  ; 

Whilst  his,  depressed  by  adverse  fortune,  in 

Their  nadir  lay — even  to  his  hopes  unseen.  140 

Whilst  thus  enthean  fire  did  lie  concealed 
With  different  curtains,  lest,  by  being  revealed, 
Cross  fate,  which  could  not  quench  it,  should  to  death 
Scorch  all  their  hopes,  burned  in  the  angry  breath 
Of  her  incensed  father— whilst  the  fair 
Pharonnida  was  striving  to  repair 
The  wakeful  ruins  of  the  day,  within 
Her  bed,  whose  down  of  late  by  love  had  been 
Converted  into  thorns,  she  having  paid 

The  restless  tribute  of  her  sorrow,  staid  150 

To  breathe  awhile  in  broken  slumbers,  such 
As  with  short  blasts  cool  feverish  brains ;   but  much 
More  was  in  hers — A  strong  pathetic  dream, 
Diverting  by  enigmas  Nature's  stream. 
Long  hovering  through  the  portals  of  her  mind 
On  vain  phantastic  wings,  at  length  did  find 
The  glimmerings  of  obstructed  reason,  by 
A  brighter  beam  of  pure  divinity 
Led  into  supernatural  light,  whose  rays 

As  much  transcended  reason's,  as  the  day's  i6o 

Dull  mortal  fires,  faith  apprehends  to  be 
Beneath  the  glimmerings  of  divinity. 
Her  unimprisoned  soul,  disrobed  of  all 
Terrestrial  thoughts,  like  its  original 
In  heaven,  pure  and  immaculate,  a  fit 
Companion  did  for  those  bright  angels  sit. 
Which  the  gods  made  their  messengers  to  bear 
This  sacred  truth,  seeming  transported  where, 
Fixed  in  the  flaming  centre  of  the  world. 
The  heart  o'  the  microcosm,  'bout  which  is  hurled  170 

The  spangled  curtains  of  the  sky,  within 
Whose  boundless  orbs,  the  circling  planets  spin 
Those  threads  of  time,  upon  whose  strength  rely 
The  ponderous  burthens  of  mortality. 
An  adamantine  world  she  sees,  more  pure, 
More  glorious  far  than  this, — framed  to  endure 
The  shock  of  dooms-day's  darts,  in  Avhich  remains 
The  better  angels  of  what  earth  contains, 
Placed  there  to  govern  all  our  acts,  and  be 
A  medium  'twixt  us  and  eternity.  iSo 

Hence  Nature,  from  a  labyrinth  half  above, 
Half  underneath,  that  sympathetic  love, 

141  thus]  Singer  '  this.' 

('54) 


Canto  V]  Pharontiida 

Which  warms  the  world  to  generation,  sends 

On  unseen  atoms ;   each  small  star  attends 

Here  for  his  message,  which  received,  is  by 

Their  influence  to  the  astral  faculty 

That  lurks  on  earth  communicated ;   hence 

Informing  Forma  sends  intelligence 

To  the  material  principles  of  earth — 

Her  upper  garments,  Nature's  second  birth,  190 

Upon  each  side  of  this  large  frame^  a  gate 
Of  different  use  was  placed — At  one  there  sate 
A  sprightly  youth,  whose  angel's  form  delights 
Eyes  dimmed  with  age,  whose  blandishments  invites 
Infants  i'  the  womb  to  court  their  woe,  and  be 
By  his  false  shape  tempted  to  misery. 
Millions  of  thousands  swarm  about  him,  though 
Diseases  do  each  minute  strive  to  throw 
Them  from  his  presence ;   since,  being  tempted  by 
His  flattering  form,  all  court  it,  though  they  lie  200 

On  beds  of  thorns  to  look  on 't,  saving  some 
More  wretched  malcontents,  that  hither  come 
With  souls  so  sullen,  that,  whilst  Time  invites 
Them  to  his  joys,  they  shun  those  smooth  delights. 

This,  the  world's  favourite,  had  a  younger  brother 
Of  different  hue,  each  more  unlike  the  other 
Than  opposite  aspects ;   antipathy 
Within  their  breast,  though  they  were  forced  to  be 
Almost  inseparable,  dwelt.     This  fiend 

A  passage  guarded,  which  at  the  other  end  a  10 

O'  the  spacious-  structure  stood ;   betwixt  each  gate 
Was  placed  a  labyrinth,  in  whose  angles  sate 
The  Vanities  of  life,  attempting  to 
Stay  death's  pale  harbingers,  but  that  black  clew. 
Time's  dusky  girdle.  Fate's  arithmetic, 
Grief's  slow-paced  snail,  Joys  more  than  eagle-quick, — 
That  chain  whose  links  composed  of  hours  and  days, — 
Thither  at  length  spite  of  delay  conveys 
The  slow-paced  steps  of  Time.     There  always  stood 
Near  him  one  of  the  triple  sisterhood,  220 

Who,  with  deformity  in  love,  did  send 
Him  troops  of  servants,  hourly  to  attend 
Upon  his  harsh  commands,  which  he,  from  all 
Society  of  flesh,  without  the  wall, 
Down  a  dark  hill  conveyed;   at  whose  foot  stood 
An  ugly  lake,  black  as  that  horrid  flood, 
Gods  made  by  men  did  fear.     Myriads  of  boats 
On  the  dark  surface  of  the  water  floats, 

2i6  Grief's  slow-paced  snail]  Singer  has  altered  this  to  'Griefs,  slow,  snail-paced,' 
which,  from  what  follows,  an  ordinary  writer  might  more  probably  have  written.  But 
it  by  no  means  follows  that  Chamberlayne  did  not  dehberately  write  the  other. 

(  65  )  .  F 


William   Cha^nberlayne  [book  i 

Containing  passengers,  whose  different  hue 
Tell  them  that  from  the  walls  do  trembling  view  230 

Their  course — that  there's  no  age  of  man  to  be 
Exempted  from  that  powerful  tyranny. 

A  tide,  which  ne'er  shall  know  reflux,  beyond 
The  baleful  stream,  unto  a  gloomy  strond, 
Circled  with  black  obscurity,  conveys 
Each  passenger,  where  their  torn  chain  of  days 
Is  in  eternity  peeked-up.     Between 
These  different  gates,  the  princess  having  seen 
Life's  various  scenes  wrought  to  a  method  by 
Disposing  angels,  on  a  rock  more  high  240 

Than  Nature's  common  surface,  she  beholds 
The  mansion  house  of  Fate,  which  thus  unfolds 
Its  sacred  mysteries  : — A  trine  without 
A  quadrate  placed,  both  those  encompassed  in 
A  perfect  circle,  was  its  form  ;  but  what 
Its  matter  was — for  us  to  wonder  at — 
Is  undiscovered  left ;  a  tower  there  stands 
At  every  angle,  where  Time's  fatal  hands. 
The  impartial  Parcae,  dwell. — I'  the  first  she  sees 
Clothe,  the  kindest  of  the  Destinies,  250 

From  immaterial  essences  to  cull 
The  seeds  of  life,  and  of  them  frame  the  wool 
For  Lachesis  to  spin  ;   about  her  fly 
Myriads  of  souls  that  yet  want  flesh  to  lie 
AVarmed  with  their  functions  in,  whose  strength  bestows 
That  power  by  which  man  ripe  for  misery  grows. 
Her  next  of  objects  was  that  glorious  tower, 
Where  that  swift-fingered  nymph  that  spares  no  hour 
From  mortal's  service,  draws  the  various  threads 
Of  life  in  several  lengths — to  weary  beds  260 

Of  age  extending  some,  whilst  others  in 
Their  infancy  are  broke  ;   some  blacked  in  sin, 
Others  the  favourites  of  heaven,  from  whence 
Their  origin,  candid  with  innocence ; 
Some  purpled  in  afflictions,  others  dyed 
In  sanguine  pleasures  ;   some  in  glittering  pride, 
Spun  to  adorn  the  earth,  whilst  others  wear 
Rags  of  deformity ;    but  knots  of  care 
No  thread  was  wholly  freed  from.     Next  to  this 
Fair  glorious  tower  was  placed  that  black  abyss  270 

Of  dreadful  Atropos,  the  baleful  seat 
Of  death  and  horror;   in  each  room  replete 
With  lazy  damps,  loud  groans,  and  the  sad  sight 
Of  pale  grim  ghosts — those  terrors  of  the  night. 

237  pecked]  This  odd  word  (' peeckt '  in  orig.)  suggests  (i)  'peak'  in  the  Shake- 
spearean sense  of  'peak  and  pine,'  (2)  the  same  in  that  of  'brought  to  a  point.' 
'  finished  off,'  (3)  '  picked.'  It  seems  to  recur  below  i^II.  v.  383)  in  '  night-peect,'  which 
Singer  has  altered  to  '  specked,'  250  Clothe]  Sic  in  orig. 

(66) 


Canto  V]  Pharo727iida 

To  this,  the  last  stage  that  the  winding  clew 
Of  life  can  lead  mortality  unto, 
Fear  was  the  dreadful  porter,  which  let  in 
All  guests  sent  thither  by  destructive  Sin. 
As  its  firm  basis,  on  all  these  depends 
A  lofty  pyramid,  to  which  each  sends  280 

Some  gift  from  Nature's  treasury  to  Fame's 
Uncertain  hand.     The  hollow  room  with  names 
And  empty  sounds  was  only  filled,  of  those 
For  whom  the  Destinies  'dained  to  compose 
Their  fairest  threads  ;   as  if  but  born  to  die — 
Here  all  Ephemeras  of  report  did  fly 
On  feeble  wings,  till,  being  like  to  fall. 
Some  faintly  stick  upon  the  slimy  wall. 
Till  the  observant  antiquary  rents 

Them  thence  to  live  in  paper  monuments ;  290 

In  whose  records  they  are  preserved  to  be 
The  various  censures  of  posterity. 
I'  the  upper  room,  as  favourites  to  Fate, 
There  only  Poets,  rich  in  fancy  sate ; 
In  that  beneath — Historians,  whose  records 
Do  themes  unto  those  pregnant  wits  afford  ; 
Yet  both  preparing  everlasting  bays 
To  crown  their  glorious  dust,  whose  happy  days 
Were  here  spent  well.     Beneath  these,  covered  o'er 
With  dim  oblivion's  shadows,  myriads  more,  300 

Till  dooms-day  shall  the  gaudy  world  undress, 
Lay  huddled  up  in  dark  forgetfulness. 
All  which,  as  objects  not  of  worth  to  cast 
A  fixed  eye  on,  the  princess'  genius  past 
In  heedless  haste,  until  obstructed  by 
Visions,  that  thus  fixed  her  soul's  wandering  eye. 
A  light,  as  great  as  if  that  dooms-day's  flame 
Were  for  a  lamp  hung  in  the  court  of  Fame, 
Directs  her — where  on  a  bright  throne  there  sate 
Sicilia's  better  Genius  :    her  proud  state  3'° 

(Courted  by  aU  earth's  greatest  monarchs)  by 
Three  valiant  knights  supported  was,  whose  high 
Merits,  disdaining  a  reward  less  great. 
With  equal  hopes  aimed  at  the  royal  seat; 
Which  since  all  could  not  gain,  betwixt  her  three 
Fair  daughters  both  her  crown  and  dignity 
Is  equally  bestowed,  by  giving  one 
To  each  of  them.     When  the  divided  throne 
Had  on  each  angle  fixed  a  diadem, 
Her  vision  thus  proceeds  : — The  royal  stem  330 

284  'dained]  Orig.  'dained,'  which  looks  like  'deigned.'  But  the  sense  shows  that 
Chamberlayne  must  have  further  shortened  the  more  usual  contraction  '  'sdained.' 

289  rents]  Of  course  'rends,'  for  the  sake  of  rhyme.  Chamberlayne  interchanges 
d  and  t  endings  freely,  as  '  reverenrf'  for  '  reveren/.' 

(  67  )  F  2 


William   Chatnberlayne  [book  i 

That  bore  her  father's  crown,  to  view  first  brings 

Its  golden  fruit — a  glorious  race  of  kings, 

Led  by  the  founder  of  their  fame,  their  rear 

Brought  by  her  father  up ;    next,  those  that  bear 

Epirus'  honoured  arms,  the  royal  train 

Concluding  in  Zoranza  ;   this  linked  chain 

Drawn  to  an  end,  the  princes  that  had  swayed 

Argalia's  sceptre,  fill  the  scene,  till,  stayed 

By  the  Epirot's  sword,  their  conquered  crown 

From  aged  Gelon's  hoary  head  dropt  down  330 

At  fierce  Zoranza's  feet.     This  she  beholds 

With  admiration,  whilst  hid  truth  unfolds 

Itself  in  plainer  objects  : — The  distressed 

/Etolian  prince  again  appears,  but  dressed 

In  a  poor  pilgrim's  weed ;    in  's  hand  he  leads 

A  lovely  boy,  in  whose  sweet  look  she  reads 

Soft  Pity's  lectures ;   but  whilst  gazing  on 

This  act,  till  lost  in  admiration, 

By  sudden  fate  he  seemed  transformed  to  what 

She  last  beheld  him,  only  offering  at  340 

Love's  shrine  his  heart  to  her  Idea.     There 

Joy  had  bereaved  her  slumbers,  had  not  fear 

Clouded  the  glorious  dream — A  dreadful  mist, 

Black  as  the  steams  of  hell,  seeming  to  twist 

Its  ugly  vapours  into  shades  more  thick 

Than  night-engendering  damps,  had  with  a  quick 

But  horrid  darkness  veiled  the  room  ;   to  augment 

Whose  terror,  a  cloud's  sulphury  bosom,  rent 

With  dreadful  thunder-claps,  darting  a  bright 

But  fearful  blaze  through  the  artificial  night,  350 

Lent  her  so  much  use  of  her  eyes — to  see 

Argalia  grovelling  in  his  blood,  which  she 

Had  scarce  beheld  ere  the  malignant  flame 

Vanished  again.     She  shrieks,  and  on  his  name 

Doth  passionately  call ;   but  here  no  sound 

Startles  her  ear  but  hollow  groans,  which  drowned 

Her  soul  in  a  cold  sweat  of  fears.     Which  ended, 

A  second  blaze  lends  her  its  light,  attended 

With  objects,  whose  wild  horror  did  present 

Her  father's  ghost,  then  seeming  to  lament  360 

Her  injured  honour.     In  his  company 

The  slain  Laconian's  spirit,  which,  let  free 

From  the  dark  prison  of  the  cold  grave,  where 

In  rusty  chains  he  lay,  was  come  to  bear 

Her  to  that  sad  abode  ;   but,  as  she  now 

Appeared  to  sink,  a  golden  cloud  did  bow 

From  heaven's  fair  arch,  in  which  Argalia  seemed, 

Clad  in  bright  armour,  sitting,  who  redeemed 

Her  from  approaching  danger  ;  which  being  done, 

The  darkness  vanished,  and  a  glorious  sun  370 

(68) 


Canto  V]  Pha?'07tnic/a 

Of  welcome  light  displayed  its  beams ;  by  which, 

A  throne  the  first  resembling,  but  more  rich 

In  its  united  glory,  to  the  eye 

Presents  its  lustre,  where  in  majesty. 

The  angels  that  attend  their  better  fate 

Placed  her  and  brave  Argalia. — In  which  state, 

The  unbarred  portals  of  her  soul  let  fly 

The  golden  slumber,  whose  dear  memory 

Shall  live  within  her  noble  thoughts,  until. 

Treading  o'er  all  obstructions,  fate  fulfil  3B0 

These  dark  predictions,  whose  obscurity 

Must  often  first  her  soul's  affliction  be. 

When  now  the  morning's  dews — that  cool  allay 
Which  cures  the  fever  of  the  intemperate  day, — 
Were  rarified  to  air,  the  princess,  to 
Improve  her  joy  in  private  thoughts,  withdrew 
From  burthensome  society  within 
A  silent  grove's  cool  shadows — -what  had  been 
Her  midnight's  joy  to  recollect.     In  which 
Delightful  task,  whilst  memory  did  enrich  390 

The  robes  of  fancy,  to  divert  the  stream 
Of  thoughts,  intentive  only  on  her  dream, 
Argalia  enters,  with  a  speed  that  showed 
He  unto  some  supreme  commander  owed 
That  diligence  ;   but,  when  arrived  so  near 
As  to  behold,  stopped  with  a  reverent  fear. 
Lest  this  intrusion  on  her  privacies 
Might  ruffle  passion,  which  now  floating  lies 
In  a  calm  stream  of  thought.     He  stays  till  she 
By  her  commands  gave  fresh  activity  400 

To  his  desires,  then  with  a  lowly  grace. 
Yet  such  to  which  Pride's  haughty  sons  gave  place 
For  native  sweetness,  he  on  's  knee  presents 
A  packet  from  her  father,  whose  contents, 
If  love  can  groan  beneath  a  greater  curse 
Than  desperation,  made  her  sufferings  worse 
Than  fear  could  represent  them — 'twas  expressed 
In  language  that  not  wholly  did  request. 
Nor  yet  command  consent ;   only  declare 

His  royal  will,  and  the  paternal  care  410 

He  bore  his  kingdom's  safety,  which  could  be 
By  nought  confirmed  more  than  affinity 
With  the  Laconian  prince,  whose  big  fame  stood 
Exalted  in  a  spacious  sea  of  blood, 
On  honour's  highest  pyramid.     His  hand 
Had  made  the  triple-headed  spot  of  land 
One  of  her  stately  promontories  bow 
Beneath  his  sword,  and  with  his  sceptre  now 

413  Laconian]  This  should  be  '  Epirot,'  but  Chamberlayne,  as  the  reader  has  been 
warned,  uses  these  appellations  almost  at  random. 

(  69  ) 


Willia^n   Chamber lay7te  [booki 

He  at  the  other  reaches ;   which,  if  love 

But  gently  sniile  on  's  new-born  hopes,  and  prove  420 

Propitious  as  the  god  of  war,  his  fate 

Climbs  equal  with  his  wishes.     But  too  late 

That  slow-paced  soldier  bent  his  forces  to 

Storm  that  fair  virgin  citadel,  which  knew, 

Ere  his  pretences  could  a  parley  call. 

Beneath  what  force  that  royal  fort  must  fall. 

Enclosed  within  this  rough  lord's  letter,  she 
Received  his  picture,  which  informed  her  he 
Wanted  dissimulation  (that  worst  part 

Of  courtship)  to  put  complements  of  art  430 

On  his  effigies  ;  his  stern  brow  far  more 
Glorying  i'  the  scars,  than  in  the  crown  he  wore. 
His  active  youth  made  him  retainer  to 
The  court  of  Mars,  something  too  long  to  sue 
For  entrance  into  Love's ;   like  mornings  clad 
In  grizzled  frosts  ere  plump-cheeked  Autumn  had 
Shorn  the  glebe's  golden  locks,  some  silver  hairs 
Mixed  with  his  black  appeared ;   his  age  despairs 
Not  of  a  hopeful  heir,  nor  could  his  youth 
Promise  much  more  ;   the  venerable  truth  440 

Of  glorious  victories,  that  stuck  his  name 
For  ornament  i'  the  frontispiece  of  fame, 
Together  with  his  native  greatness,  were 
His  orators  to  plead  for  love  :    but  where 
Youth,  beauty,  valour,  and  a  soul  as  brave, 
Though  not  known  great  as  his,  before  had  gave 
Love's  pleasing  wounds,  Fortune's  neglected  gain 
In  fresh  assaults  but  spends  her  strength  in  vain. 

With  as  much  ease  as  souls,  when  ripened  by 
A  well-spent  life,  haste  to  eternity,  450 

She  had  sustained  this  harsh  encounter,  though 
Backed  with  her  father's  threats,  did  it  not  show 
More  dreadful  yet — in  a  command  which  must 
Call  her  Argalia  from  his  glorious  trust ; 
Her  guardian  to  a  separation  in 
An  embassy  to  him,  whose  hopes  had  been 
Her  new-created  fears.     Which  sentence  read 
By  the  wise  lady,  though  her  passions  bred 
A  sudden  tumult,  yet  her  reason  stays 

The  torrent,  till  Argalia,  who  obeys  460 

The  strictest  limits  of  observance  to 
Her  he  adored,  being  reverently  withdrew, 
Enlarged  her  sorrows  in  so  loud  a  tone. 
That  ere  he's  through  the  winding  labyrinth  gone 
So  far,   but  tliat  he  could  distinctly   hear 
Her  sad  complaints,  they  thus  assault  his  ear : — 
'  Unhappy  soul  !    born  only  to  infuse 
Pearls  of  delight  with  vinegar,  and  lose 

(70) 


Canto  V]  Pharo7t7tida 

Content  for  honour ;   is  't  a  sin  to  be 

Born  high,  that  robs  me  of  my  hberty?  470 

Or  is't  the  curse  of  greatness  to  behold 

Virtue  through  such  false  optics  as  unfold 

No  splendour,  'less  from  equal  orbs  they  shine  ? 

What  heaven  made  free,  ambitious  men  confine 

In  regular  degrees.     Poor  Love  must  dwell 

Within  no  climate  but  what 's  parallel 

Unto  our  honoured  births;   the  envied  fate 

Of  princes  oft  these  burthens  finds  from  state, 

When  lowly  swains,  knowing  no  parent's  voice 

A  negative,  make  a  free  happy  choice.' —  480 

And  here  she  sighed  ;   then  with  some  drops,  distilled 

From  Love's  most  sovereign  elixir,  filled 

The  crystal  fountains  of  her  eyes,  which  e'er 

Dropped  down,  she  thus  recalls  again — 'But  ne'er. 

Ne'er,  my  Argalia,  shall  these  fears  destroy 

My  hopes  of  thee :    Heaven !    let  me  but  enjoy 

So  much  of  all  those  blessings,  which  their  birth 

Can  take  from  frail  mortality  ;    and  earth, 

Contracting  all  her  curses,  cannot  make 

A  storm  of  danger  loud  enough  to  shake  490 

Me  to  a  trembling  penitence;   a  curse. 

To  make  the  horror  of  my  suffering  worse, 

Sent  in  a  father's  name,  like  vengeance  fell 

From  angry  Heaven,  upon  my  head  may  dwell 

In  an  eternal  stain ;    my  honoured  name 

With  pale  disgrace  may  languish ;  busy  fame 

My  reputation  spot ;   affection  be 

Termed  uncommanded  lust ;  sharp  poverty, 

That  weed  which  kills  the  gentle  flower  of  love, 

As  the  result  of  all  these  ills,  may  prove  5°° 

My  greatest  misery, — unless  to  find 

Myself  unpitied.     Yet  not  so  unkind 

Would  I  esteem  this  mercenary  band. 

As  those  far  more  malignant  powers  that  stand, 

Armed  with  dissuasions,  to  obstruct  the  way 

Fancy  directs  ;   but  let  those  souls  obey 

Their  harsh  commands,  that  stand  in  fear  to  shed 

Repentant  tears  :    I  am  resolved  to  tread 

These  doubtful  paths,  through  all  the  shades  of  fear 

That  now  benight  them.     Love!   with  pity  hear  510 

Thy  suppliant's  prayers,  and  when  my  clouded  eyes 

Shall  cease  to  weep,  in  smiles  I'll  sacrifice 

To  thee  such  offerings,  that  the  utmost  date 

Of  Death's  rough  hands  shall  never  violate.' 

Whilst  our  fair  virgin  sufferer  was  in 
This  agony,  Argalia,  that  had  been 
Attentive  as  an  envied  tyrant  to 
Suspected  counsels,  from  her  language  drew 

(7x) 


Willia77t   Chamberlayne 


So  much,  that  that  pure  essence,  which  informs 

His  knowledge,  shall  in  all  the  future  storms  520 

Of  fate  protect  him,  from  a  fear  that  did 

Far  more  than  death  afflict,  whilst  love  lay  hid 

In  honour's  upper  region.     Now,  whilst  she 

Calmly  withdraws,  to  let  her  comforts  be 

Hopes  of 's  return,  his  latest  view  forsook 

His  soul's  best  comfort,  who  hath  now  betook 

Herself  to  private  thoughts  ;    where,  with  what  rest 

Love  can  admit,  I  leave  her,  and  him  blest 

In  a  most  prosperous  voyage,  but  happier  far 

In  being  directed  by  so  bright  a  star.  530 


THE    END    OF    THE    FIRST    BOOK 


(rO 


BOOK  II.     Canto  I 

THE  ARGUMENT 

Still  wakeful  guilt,  Almanzor's  rebel  sin, 

Taking  advantage  of  unguarded  mirth, 
Which  now  without  mistrust  did  revel  in 

The  princess'  court,  gives  thence  new  treason  birth. 

By  treachery  seized,  and  through  night's  shades  conveyed. 

She  had  for  ever  in   this  storm  been  lost, 
Had  not  its  rage  by  such  rude  hands  been  staid, 

That  safety  near  as  much  as  danger  cost. 

These  hell-engendered  embryos,  which  had  long 

Lay  hid  within  Almanzor's  breast,  grown  strong. 

Now  for  delivery  strive ;   clandestine  plots, 

Ripened  with  age  and  lust,  dissolve  the  knots 

Wherein  his  fear  had  fettered  them,  and  fly 

Beyond  the  circle  of  his  loyalty. 

Since  his  deserts  made  him  a  stranger  to 

His  princess'  court,  he'd  lived  like  those  that  do 

Fly  that  pursuing  vengeance  which  attends 

A  rebel's  acts,  seen  only  to  such  friends,  lo 

Whose  blemished  honour  suffering  in  his  fall, 

Assist  his  rising,  though  they  venture  all 

By  that  unlawful  act,  on  paths  that  may 

Precipitate  to  ruin.     The  dark  way 

Had  long  been  sought  for,  consultations  did 

Whisper  rebellion  in  soft  airs,  forbid 

To  live  in  louder  language,  until,  like 

Inevitable  thunder,  it  could  strike 

As  swift,  as  secret,  and  as  sure  as  those. 

Heaven's  anger  hurls  through  all  that  durst  oppose.  io 

In  all  the  progress  of  that  dark  design. 
Whose  unseen  engines  strove  to  undermine 
That  power,  which  since  Heaven  doth  in  kings  infuse, 
None  but  unhallowed  rebels  durst  abuse. 
Time,  treason's  secret  midwife,  did  produce 
No  birth  like  this. — Such  friends,  as  often  use 
Had  taught  him  their  soul's  characters,  he  makes 
Sharers  of's  guilt;   but,  whilst  he  troubled  takes 
A  care  to  fit  each  smaller  wheel  unto 

This  fatal  engine,  those  black  powers,  that  do  30 

Assist  such  dark  designs,  a  moving  spirit 
Supply  it  with.     Although  Almanzor's  merit 
Purchased  few  friends,  yet  had  his  tempting  gold 
Corrupted  some,  'mongst  which  it  surest  hold 

(73) 


William   Chamber lay7te  [book  ii 

Upon  Amphibia  took  ;   a  lady  who, 

Before  Florenza's  sweeter  virtues  drew 

Her  favour  to  a  better  object,  swayed 

The  princess'  choice  affections ;    she,  betrayed 

By  ghttering  charms,  persuades  her  thoughts — no  deed 

For  guilt  is  branded,  whose  attempts  may  feed  40 

Ambition's  malice,  and  at  one  blow  give 

Envy  and  avarice  a  hope  to  live. 

Pleased  with  their  ruin,  whose  fair  merits  dwell 

High  in  those  thoughts  from  whence  she  justly  fell. 

To  rack  revenge  unto  as  large  extent 
As  hate  could  wish,  what  hell  could  ne'er  invent 
Without  assistance  of  a  female  wit — 
Man's  first  betrayer — all  that  seemed  but  fit 
From  treason's  close  embrace  to  propagate 
Revenge,  she  lights  him.     What,  though  close  as  Fate  50 

When  parling  with  the  Destinies,  is  by 
Her  counsel  acted,  swift  as  stories  fly 
From  vulgar  tongues,  her  treachery  makes  known 
To  the  bold  rebel ;    whose  intentions  grown 
Hence  ripe  for  action,  when  his  secret  guilt 
A  strong  retreat  had  for  rebellion  built, 
By  laying  the  foundation  on  't  in  those 
Who,  since  by  want  or  envy  made  the  foes 
T'  the  public  peace,  are  soon  persuaded  by 
Their  princess'  fall  to  cure  that  malady.  60 

This  platform  laid — some,  whose  wise  valour  he 
By  practice  knew  adorned  with  secrecy, 
Amongst  the  number  of  his  guilty  friends, 
Selected  in  its  first  attempt,  attends 
Treason's  dark  walks,  which,  now  more  secret  by 
Night's  dismal  shadows  made,  had  brought  them  nigh 
The  princess'  palace.     Through  the  hemisphere's 
Dark  curtain  now  the  big-bulked  roof  appears. 
And  dappled  windows  showed  their  several  light. 
Like  rich  enamel  in  the  jet  of  night.  70 

All  rocked  in  sweet  security  they  found 
By  Fate's  false  smiles,  triumphant  mirth  had  crowned 
The  glorious  train,  whose  height  of  joy  could  taste 
No  poison  of  suspicion,  each  embraced 
His  free  delights,  yet  feared  no  snake  should  lie 
Lurking  within  those  flowers.     Amidst  which  high 
Divine  flames  of  enthean  joy,  to  her 
That  levelled  had  their  way,  a  messenger 
Makes  known  their  near  approach  ;   for  which  before 
She  had  prepared,  and  veiled  the  pavement  o'er  80 

In  thin,  but  candid  innocence.     Accurst 
By  all  that  e'er  knew  virtue  !   oh,  how  durst 

45  rack]  Singer  'wreak,'  which  seems  unnecessary. 
57  on 'tj  Singer  'oft,'  which  loses  an  idiom. 

(74) 


Canto  I]  Pharofinida 


Thy  envy  turn  these  comic  scenes  into 

So  red  a  tragedy  as  must  ensue 

Thy  guilt's  stenography,  which  thus  writes  fate 

In  characters  of  blood  !     But  now  too  late 

'Tis  to  repent ;  when  punishment  wrought  fair 

Shows  thy  foul  crimes,  thou  only  may'st  despair. 

Leaving  this  fiend  to  hatch  her  vipers  here, 
Let's  breathe  awhile,  although  in  full  career,  90 

Stay  on  the  brow  o'  the  precipice  to  view 
The  court's  full  joys  ;   which,  being  arrived  unto 
Their  zenith,  seemed,  to  fate-discerning  eyes, 
Like  garlands  wore  before  a  sacrifice. 
The  cornucopiae,  from  the  tables  now 
Removed  by  full-fed  rurals,  did  allow 
Time  for  discourse,  as  nmch  as  modest  mirth 
Durst  stretch  her  wings  ;   crowned  cups  gave  lusty  birth 
To  active  sports ;   the  hearth's  warm  bounties  flame 
From  lofty  piles,  and  in  their  pride  became  100 

The  lustre  of  the  roof.     To  glorify 
Which  yet  imperfect  festival,  the  eye 
That  lent  to  this  large  body  light  divine, 
Pharonnida,  at  whose  adored  shrine 
These  sacrifices  offered  were,  appears 
Within  the  hall,  and  with  her  presence  clears 
Each  supercilious  brow, — if  hopes  to  see 
What's  now  enjoyed  suffered  such  there  to  be. 
The  princess  on  her  honoured  throne  reposed, 
A  fancy-tempting  music  first  unclosed  no 

The  winding  portals  of  the  soul ;   which  done. 
Four  swains,  whose  time-directed  knowledge  won 
Attention  with  credulity,  by  turn 
Sicilia's  annals  sung,  and  from  the  urn 
Of  now  almost  forgotten  truth  did  raise 
Their  fame — those  branches  of  eternal  bays : 
Which  sober  mirth,  preparatives  unto 
More  active  sports,  continuing,  whilst  the  new 
Model  of  treason  was  disguising  in 

A  mask  ordained  to  candy  o'er  their  sin,  120 

To  gild  those  pills  of  poison  with  delight, 
And  strew  with  roses  deadly  aconite. 
Was  now  drawn  near  an  end,  when  from  without 
A  murmuring  noise  of  several  sounds  about 
The  palace  gates  was  heard ;   which  suddenly, 
Dissolving  to  an  antic  harmony, 
Proclaims  their  entrance,  whose  first  solemn  sight, 
In  dreadful  shapes,  mixed  terror  with  delight. 

In  the  black  front  of  that  slow  march  appears 
A  train,  whose  difference  both  in  sex  and  years  130 

94  wore]  Orig.  'were.'  99  hearth's]  Orig.  'hearts.' 

(75) 


Williajn   Chamherlayne  [book  ii 

Had  spoke  confusion,  if  agreement  in 

Their  acclamation  had  no  prologue  been. 

A  dance,  where  method  in  disorder  lay, 

Where  each  seemed  out,  though  all  their  rules  obey, 

Was  first  in  different  measures  trod  ;   which  done, 

Twelve  armed  viragoes,  whose  strange  habit  won 

More  admiration  than  their  beauty,  led 

As  many  captive  satyrs  ;    in  the  head 

O'  the  Amazonian  troop,  a  matron,  by 

Two  younger  nymphs  supported  till  come  nigh  140 

Pharonnida's  bright  throne,  presents  the  rest — 

Her  issue ;   who  externally  exprest 

vSo  many  fair-souled  virtues,  born  to  be 

Protectors  of  their  mother — Chastity, 

Who  wants  their  help,  although  supported  by 

Her  weaker  daughters — Fear  and  Modesty. 

Those  obscene  vices,  whose  rude  hands  betray 
Nature's  deformities  forced  to  obey 
Their  brave  opposing  virtues,  did  appear 

r  the  captive  satyrs;   who  being  now  brought  near,  150 

A  dreadful  music  's  heard  without,  whose  sound 
Did  gentler  airs  in  their  first  births  confound. 
Which  being  a  signal  to  that  act  of  blood 
That  soon  ensues,  whilst  all  expecting  stood 
Some  happier  change,  the  false  viragoes  drew 
Their  swords,  and  with  a  speedy  fury  slew 
The  struggling  knights,  who  thus  disguised  had  been, 
With  the  more  horror  to  be  murthered  in 
Their  royal  mistress'  sight,  whose  shrieks  did  tell 
What  trembling  guests  within  her  breast  did  dwell.  160 

Sudden  and  cruel  was  the  act ;    yet  stands 
Not  treason  here ;   but  whilst  their  purpled  hands 
Yet  reeked  in  blood,  their  guilty  souls  to  stain 
With  blacker  sins,  her  weak  defenders  slain, 
Rush  toward  the  trembling  princess,  who  now  lies 
Betrayed  by  the  soul's  janitors — her  eyes, 
To  passions  insupportable,  wliich  grown 
A  burthen  to  her  spirits,  all  were  flown 
T'  the  porch  of  death  for  rest.     If  souls  new  fled 
From  tainted  bodies,  that  have  surfeited  170 

On  studied  sins,  could  be  discerned  when  they, 
Unarmed  with  penitence,  are  hurled  away 
By  long-armed  fiends — less  pale,  less  horrid  would 
'I'heir  guilty  looks  appear.     Confusion  could 
Not  live  in  livelier  emblem  ;   each  appears 
To  fly  the  danger,  but  about  him  bears 
Its  pale  effects — so  passengers  forsake 
A  sinking  ship  ;    such  strong  convulsions  shake 

17a  hurled]  Another  would  probably  have  written  '  whirled'  or  '  haled.' 
(76) 


Canto  I]  Pharonnida 

Surprised  forts ;   so  dooms-day's  trumpet  shall 

Startle  the  unprepared  world,  when  all  i8o 

Her  atoms  in  their  then  worn  robes  shall  be 

Ravished  in  flames  to  meet  eternity. 

The  unguarded  princess,  being  by  all  forsook 
But  poor  Florenza,  both  from  thence  are  took, 
Whilst  neither  in  that  horrid  agony 
Beheld  their  danger,  and  transported  by 
Almanzor  to  his  coach,  which  near  attended 
On  his  assured  success ;   who  now,  befriended 
With  the  protecting  darkness,  hastes  away. 
Swift  as  desire,  with  the  fair  trembling  prey.  190 

Those  few  opposing  friends,  whose  will  was  more 
Than  power  to  relieve  her,  overbore 
By  the  victorious  rebels,  did  in  vain 
Attempt  her  rescue ;   which,  since  fruitless  slain, 
Her  martyrs  fall  leaving  their  lives  to  be 
An  evidence  of  dying  loyalty. 
Success  attends  thus  far  ;    but  Fortune  now 
Left  off  to  smile  on  villany,  her  brow 
Contracted  into  frowns,  she  swiftly  sent 

This  countermand  : — Her  followers,  having  spent  200 

Their  own  endeavours  to  no  purpose,  raise 
In  haste  the  neighbouring  villages ;    nor  stays 
The  swift  alarum,  till  it  had  outfled 
The  speed  Almanzor  made.     Roused  from  his  bed. 
And  warm  embraces  of  his  wife,  by  those 
Which  had  outrun  the  danger  of  their  foes, 
The  drowsy  villager  in   trembling  haste 
Snatches  such  arms  as  former  fear  had  placed 
Fit  to  defend  ;    with  which,  whilst  horn-pipes  call 
In  tones  more  frantic  than  a  bacchinal,  210 

They  stumble  to  their  rendezvous,  which  none 
But  only  by  the  louder  cries  had  known. 

This  giddy  multitude,  which  no  command 
Knew,  but  what  rage  did  dictate,  hovering  stand, 
Like  big  swoln  clouds  drove  by  a  doubtful  wind, 
Uncertain  where  to  fall :    one  cries  '  Behind 
The  greatest  danger  lies ' ;   some  like  his  choice, 
And  speedily  retreat,  until  a  voice 

More  powerful,  though  from  the  like  judgement  sprung, 
Persuades  them  on  again;   some  madly  rung  220 

The  jarring  bells — as  far  from  harmony 
As  their  opinions ;   all  which  disagree 
About  the  place  whence  the  alarums  come  : 
One  cries — the  princess'  court ;   until  struck  dumb 
By  a  more  terrifying  fool  that  swears 
The  next  port  is  surprised,  toward  which  he  stares, 

209  horn-pipes]  Orig.  '  horn-/uV5,' 

(77) 


William    Chamber lay^te  [bookii 

To  see  the  beacon's  blaze,  but  is  from  far 

Deceived  b'  the  light  of  an  ascending  star. 

So  many  shapes  bear  their  weak  fancies,  that 

All  would  do  something,  but  there  's  none  knows  what.       230 

In  this  strange  medley  of  confusion,  they 

That  could  command,  want  such  as  would  obey, 

To  exercise  their  power ;   each  thinks  his  own 

Opinion  best,  so  must  perform 't  alone. 

Or  else  remain,  as  hitherto  they  had. 

Busy  in  doing  nothing.     In  which  mad 

Fit  of  distracted  fury,  like  to  fight, 

For  want  of  foes,  amongst  themselves,  the  night, 

Grown  grey  with  age,  foreshowed  her  death;    when  each. 

Thinking  that  now  he'd  done  enough  to  teach  240 

An  active  soldier  vigilance  in  spending 

A  night  abroad,  which  they  will  call  defending 

Their  prince  and  country  from  a  danger,  but 

What 't  was  they  know  not,  swearing  't  shall  be  put 

In  the  next  chronicle,  they  disunite 

Their  ne'er  well-jointed  forces,  and  a  flight, 

Rather  than  march  t'  the  several  hamlets  take. 

From  whence  at  first,  being  scarce  half  awake, 

Not  so  much  clothed,  their  heedless  haste  had  sent 

Them  only  noise  and  number  to  augment.  250 

One  troop  of  this  disbanded  company. 
Which,  though  but  few,  more  than  could  well  agree 
To  march  together,  by  mistake  being  cast 
Into  a  narrow  strait,  met,  as  they  past. 
The  coach  that  bore  the  princess,  being  by  those 
That  stole  her  guarded  :    the  mad  rout  oppose 
Their  further  passage,  not  because  they  thought 
Them  to  be  those  their  ignorance  had  sought 
In  their  late  meeting — the  antipathy 

'Twixt  them  and  th'  gentry  is  enough  to  be  260 

That  quarrel's  parent,  whose  event  shall  make 
Their  prince  and  country  blessed  in  their  mistake. 

Startled  from  all  his  temperate  joys  with  this 
Unlooked-for  remora  i'  the  road  of  bliss, 
Enraged  Almanzor  vows  to  ford  the  flood 
O'  the  present  danger,  or  with  his  own  blood 
Augment  the  stream.     With  that  he  flies  among 
Those  that  are  nearest  of  the  numerous  throng. 
Who,  when  they  found  what  difference  was  between 
Their  clubs  (blunt  as  their  valours)  and  the  keen  270 

Edge  of  his  sword,  would  have  fell  back,  but  are 
Forced  on  by  those  behind,  who,  being  far 

256  oppose]  Orig.  't' oppose.' 

262  mistake]  One  suspects,  in  this  and  other  passages,  satire  on  the  very  ineffectual 
'Clubmen  '  of  the  Western  counties  in  the  Rebellion. 
265  vowsj  Orig.  'rows.' 

(  78  ) 


Canto  I]  Pharofinida 

From  danger,  fear  it  not.     Thus  some  are  forced 

To  fight,  till  their  unwilling  souls,  divorced 

From  their  cold  lodgings,  made  their  peace.     But  here, 

Whilst  he  a  conqueror  reigns,  ingenious  fear 

Taught  them  that  durst  no  nearer  come,  to  do 

Most  mischief  at  a  distance ;   climbed  unto 

The  rock's  inequitable  clifts,  from  thence 

They  shower  down  stones  that  equally  dispense  280 

Danger  'mongst  friends  and  foes.    Had  she  not  been 

Defended  by  her  coach,  their  princess  in 

This  storm  had  perished  ;   or,  had  fear  of  death 

Unfixed  her  thoughts,  she'd  spent  that  precious  breath 

Now  sacrificing  in  her  prayers  to  be 

From  their  wild  rage  delivered  safe  ;    but  she, 

Oppressed  with  lethargies  of  sorrow,  lends 

No  ear  to  this  rude  fight,  on  which  depend 

So  much  of  fate, — danger  appears  to  lie 

Not  more  in  the  disease  than  remedy.  290 

Whilst  the  opposed  Almanzor  now  had  near 
Hewed  forth  his  way  through  all  of  them,  appear 
More  company  by  their  loud  clamours  drew 
Unto  their  timely  aid.     Now  danger  grew 
Horrid  and  threatening,  till  the  impetuous  shower, 
Wetting  the  wings  of  the  fierce  rebel's  power. 
Clog  all  his  hopes  of  flight,  unless  he  leave 
His  trembling  prey  behind  him.     To  bereave 
Him  of  his  last  of  hopes,  he  sees  his  train 
Begin  to  droop.     With  those  that  yet  remain  300 

He  thinks  it  time,  whilst  undiscovered,  to 
Secure  himself;   which  difficult  to  do. 
At  length  (though  not  unwounded)  he  alone 
Breaks  through  their  forces,  blest  in  being  unknown  ; 
Else  had  their  battered  weapons  spared  to  shed 
The  blood  of  others,  and  had  surfeited 
On  his,  which,  adding  knowledge  to  the  fire 
Of  rage,  they  had  most  reason  to  desire. 

The  unsuccessful  rebel  thus  secured 
By  speedy  flight,  his  train  not  long  endured  310 

The  circling  danger,  which  from  each  side  sends 
Symptoms  so  deadly,  all  their  strength  defends 
Not  the  rude  torrent,  nor  their  prayers  could  calm 
Their  foes'  stern  rage.     Sweet  mercy's  healing  balm 
Is  the  extraction  of  brave  spirits,  which, 
By  innate  valour  rarified,  enrich 
With  that  fair  gem  the  triumphs  of  success, 
Whilst  cowards  make  the  victors'  glory  less — 
Their  highest  flame  of  rage  being  but  dull  earth 
Fired  into  tyranny,  the  spurious  birth  320 

279  clifts]  This  word  does  double  duty  for  '  cliff'  and  *  cleft.' 

(79) 


William   Chamber  lay  ne  [book  ii 

Of  a  precedent  fear,  whose  baseness  knows 
No  calm,  but  what  from  others'  danger  grows. 

And  now  the  field,  scoured  by  the  beastly  rage 
O'  the  savage  clowns,  had  left  no  foe  to  engage 
A  life,  nor  could  their  policy  persuade 
Them  to  let  one  survive,  till  he  had  made 
The  plot  discovered.     With  rude  haste  they  crush 
Their  trembling  souls  out,  and  all  weapons  blush 
In  part  o'  the  blood ;   so  many  hands  had  gave 
Them  hurtless  wounds,  that  the  expecting  grave  330 

Needs  only  take  their  bones,  for  madly  they 
Had  minced  their  flesh  for  the  vulture's  easier  prey. 

This  victory  gained,  they  haste  t'  the  coach^  and  thence 
The  unknown  princess  take,  no  large  expense 
Of  prayers,  poured  from  Florenza's  fears,  could  be 
So  powerful  to  obtain  civility. 
She  tells  them  whom  their  rage  profanes,  and  by 
Their  princess'  name  conjures  them  ;   but  the  high 
Exalted  outcries  drown  her  voice,  till  one, 
Who  had  the  rape  of  the  sad  lady  known,  340 

When  first  performed,  did  with  a  louder  voice 
Proclaim  her  there  ;    and,  having  first  made  choice 
Of  a  more  civil  company  to  oppose 
The  uncivil  clowns,  rescues  her ;   and  then  shows 
How  near  their  heedless  rage  had  cast  away 
The  glorious  prize  of  that  victorious  day. 

From  fainting  slumbers  raised,  the  princess,  now 
Secure  in  their  discovery,  taught  them  how 
To  turn  their  fury  into  zeal,  and  show, 

By  serving  her,  the  allegiance  that  they  owe  350 

Her  royal  father.     To  the  palace  corne, 
Rewarding  all,  she  there  commands  that  some 
Stay  for  her  guard  ;  but  soon  that  order  grew 
A  troublesome  obedience,  none  would  to 
His  cottage  whilst  that  any  staid  within 
The  palace  gates.     But  long  they  had  not  been 
Thus  burthensomely  diligent,  ere,  on 
A  new  design,  each  struggles  to  be  gone 
From  's  former  charge  ;   a  messenger  is  sought. 
Who  to  the  court  must  post,  but  each  one  thought  360 

Himself  of  most  ability,  so  all 
Or  none  must  go ;   yet,  ere  the  difference  fall 
Into  a  near  approaching  quarrel,  he 
Who  rescued  her,  the  princess  chose  to  be 
Her  messenger.     Euriolus,  (for  so 
The  youth  was  called),  disdaining  to  be  slow 
Where  such  commands  gave  wings,  with  speed  unto 
The  court  was  come;    but  busy  fame  outflow 

349  their]  Orig.  '  her,' 

(80) 


Canto  I]  Phuronnida 

His  eager  haste,  and  ere  's  arrival  spread 

Some  scattered  fragments  of  the  news,  which  bred  370 

Suspicion  of  that  doubtful  truth,  from  whence 

His  message  leads  to  doleful  confidence. 

THE    END    OF    THE    FIRST   CANTO. 


Canto  II 

THE  ARGUMENT 

Freed  from  suspicion  by  a  cause  that  tells 

His  injured  prince,   Almanzor's  guilt  exceeds 
His  great'st  mistrust — from  thence  just  anger  swells, 

Till   for  that  fever  the  whole  nation  bleeds. 

Armies  united  in  a  dreadful  haste 

From  distant  places  sad  spectators  bring, 
To  see  by  fortune  justice  so  defaced, 

The  subjects  here  pursue  a  conquered  king. 

Morea's  prudent  prince,  whose  fears  had  been 

Before  this  message  but  like  truths  wrapped  in 

Dark  oracles,  now,  with  a  sense  enlarged 

Beyond  imperfect  doubts,  no  longer  charged 

His  judgement  with  dilemmas,  but,  in  all 

The  haste  indulgent  love,  when  by  the  call 

Of  danger  frighted,  could  procure,  without 

Staying  to  let  slow  counsel  urge  a  doubt 

Which  might  but  seem  a  remora  unto 

His  fixed  desires,  having  together  drew  lo 

His  guard,  was  marching  ;   when,  in  such  a  haste 

As  breathless  speed  foreshowed  they  had  been  chased 

By  some  approaching  danger,  such  as  were 

Too  full  of  truth  and  loyalty  to  bear 

Rebellion  longer  than  their  thoughts  could  be 

Eased  of  the  burthen  by  discovery. 

Arrive  at  th'  court  with  this  sad  news — that  by 

Almanzor,  who,  forgetting  loyalty. 

Had  seized  Alcithius'  castle,  they  were  drove 

To  fly  their  country,  since  that  there  he  strove  20 

To  raise  an  army,  by  whose  strength  he  might 

To  the  sword's  power  subject  the  sceptre's  right. 

By  this  sad  news  startled  out  of  his  late 
Fixed  resolutions,  the  vexed  prince,  whose  fate 
Had  not  through  all  the  progress  of  his  reign 
Darted  so  many  plagues,  to  entertain 
Them  now  with  strength  unballast,  calls  in  haste 
His  late  neglected  council,  and  embraced 

I  Morea's]  '  Morea'  again  :  it  was  Sicilia  at  II.  i.  114. 
(81)  G 


Willia7n    Cha7nberlay?ie  [Book  ii 

This  sudden,  but  mature  advice — that  he 

Should  with  such  forces  as  could  soonest  be  30 

Prepared  for  service,  having  only  seen 

Pharonnida,  possess  that  strait  between 

The  castle  and  the  mountains  ;   from  whose  rude 

Inhabitants,  which  Nature  did  include 

Within  those  rocks,  rebellion  soonest  might 

Grow  to  a  dangerous  tumour  :   the  dim  light 

Of  scarce  discerned  majesty,  so  far 

Being  from  them  removed,  that,  lest  a  war 

Enforced  him  to  command  their  aid,  they  ne'er 

Heard  of  his  mandates  ;   being  more  fit  to  bear  40 

The  weight  of  armour  on  their  bodies,  than 

Of  taxes  on  estates — so  small  that,  when 

With  all  the  art  of  industry  improved, 

For  want  were  kept,  but  not  for  ease  beloved. 

Through  paths  that  no  vestigia  showed,  to  these, 
As  being  retained  or  lost  with  greatest  ease, 
Since  naturally  unconstant,  comes  the  king. 
Not  much  too  late,  majestic  rays  did  bring 
Props  to  their  wavering  faith  that  yet  remained 
Unclad  in  lawless  arms;   some  being  gained  50 

Unto  Almanzor,  whose  revolt  had  brought 
That  freedom,  those,  whose  subtle  plots  long  sought 
For  innovations,  wished.     The  sickly  state, 
In  sad  irruptions — such  as  future  fate. 
From  sacred  truths,  speaks  deadly  symptoms  in — 
Relaxes  all  that  order  which  had  been 
Till  now  her  cement ;   the  soft  harmony 
Of  peaceful  contracts,  sadly  silenced  by 
That  discord  in  whose  flames  the  kingdom  burned, 
Had  all  their  measures  into  marches  turned.  60 

Through'!  his  dominions  speedy  orders  flew 
For  raising  troops  ;   whilst,  with  such  haste  as  new- 
Shorn  meadows,  when  approaching  storms  are  nigh, 
Tired  labourers  huddle  up,  both  parties  try 
To  levy  armies.     The  sad  scholar  throws 
His  books  aside,  and  now  in  practice  shows 
His  studied  theories  ;   the  stiff  labourer  leaves 
I'  the  half-shorn  fields  the  uncollected  sheaves 
To  female  taskers,  and  exchanged  his  hook 
Into  a  sword ;   each  busy  trade,  that  took  70 

Pains  in  the  nicer  ornaments  of  peace, 
Sit  idle  till  want  forced  them  to  increase 
The  new-raised  troops  ;   that  ornament  o'  the  hall. 
Old  armours,   which  had  nothing  but  a  wall 
Of  long  time  saved  from  the  invading  dust, 
From  cobwebs  swept,  though  its  enamel  rust 
Stick  close,  and  on  the  unpractised  soldier  put. 
Forth  of  their  breasts,  nor  fear,  nor  danger  shut. 
(8.) 


Canto  II]  Pharo7t?iida 


Yet,  with  an  army  of  this  temper  in 
Haste  huddled  up,  the  wandering  prince  had  been  80 

Enforced  to  fight,  had  not  his  just  cause  brought 
Some  loyal  gentry,  such  whose  virtue  sought 
Truth  for  reward,  unto  his  side ;   with  which 
He  now  advances,  more  completely  rich 
In  noble  valour,  than's  rebellious  foes 
In  numerous  troops.     No  enemies  oppose 
His  speedy  march,  till  being  now  come  near 
Alcithius'  fort,  Almanzor's  timely  fear 
Hurries  him  thence.     His  better  fate  depends 
On  larger  hopes  :   unto  such  constant  friends  90 

As  equal  guilt  by  sympathy  secured, 
To  them  he  leaves  the  castle ;   and  assured 
Them  of  relief,  with  what  convenient  speed 
Those  of  his  faction  (which  did  only  need 
His  presence  to  confirm  rebellion  by 
An  injured  power)  could  draw  their  armies  nigh. 

As  hence  he  marches,  each   successful  hour 
Augments  his  strength,  till  the  unlawful  power 
Trebled  his  injured  prince's.     But  as  they 
Who  carry  Guilt  about  them,  do  betray  joo 

Her  by  her  sister,  Fear,  so  these,  whose  crimes 
Detected,  durst  not,  in  more  peaceful  times, 
Look  justice  in  the  face,  and  therefore  now 
Stood  veiled  in  arms  against  her,  fearing  how 
She  might  prevail  'gainst  power,  march  not  till 
A  greater  strength  their  empty  bosoms  fill 
With  hope — a  tumour  which  doth  oft  dilate 
The  narrow  souls  of  cowards,  till  their  fate 
Flatter  them  into  ruin,  then  forsakes 

Them  in  an  earthquake,  whose  pale  terror  shakes  no 

Base  souls  to  flight,  whilst  noble  valour  dies 
Adorned  with  wounds,  fame's  bleeding  sacrifice. 

Almanzor's  doubtful  army,  since  that  here 
The  threatening  storm  at  distance  did  appear 
Locked  in  a  calm,  possessed  with  confidence, 
Slowly  their  squadrons  moves ;   but  had  from  thence 
Not  a  day's  journey  marched,  before  the  sad 
News  of  Alcithius'  desperate  danger  had 
Paled  o'er  their  camp ;   which  whilst  the  leaders  strove 
To  animate,  Almanzor  faster  drove  i-:o 

On  those  designs,  which,  prospering,  might  prevent 
It  from  surrender ;   but  the  time  was  spent 
Too  far  before.     The  governor  that  kept 
It  now  against  his  prince,  too  long  had  slept 
In  the  preceding  down  of  peace,  to  be 
Awakened  into  valour.     Only  he 
Had  seen  't  kept  clean  from  cobwebs,  and  perhaps 
The  guns  shot  off,  when  those  loud  thunderclaps 
(  83  )  G  2 


William   Chafnberlayne  [bookii 

Proclaimed  a  storm  of  healths  ;   yet,  till  he  saw 

The  threatening  danger  circularly  draw  130 

An  arm^d  line  about  him,  in  as  high 

A  voice  as  valour  could  a  foe  defy, 

He  clothes  his  fears,  which  shook  the  false  disguise 

Off  with  the  first  assault,  and  swiftly  flies 

To  's  prince's  mercy  ;   whose  pleased  soul  he  found 

Heightened  to  have  his  first  attempt  thus  crowned 

With  victory,  which  nor  made  his  army  less, 

Nor  steeped  in  blood,  though  travailed  to  success. 

To  this  new  conquest,  as  a  place  whose  strength 
He  best  might  trust,  if,  to  a  tedious  length,  140 

Or  black  misfortune,  the  ensuing  war 
His  fate  should  spin,  his  choicest  treasures  are, 
Together  with  her  in  whose  safety  he 
Placed  life  itself,  brought  for  security. 
This  done,  that  now  no  slow  delays  might  look 
Like  fear,  he  with  his  loyal  army  took 
The  field  ;   in  which  he'd  scarce  a  level  chose 
To  rally  's  army,  ere  his  numerous  foes 
Appear  o'  the  tops  of  the  adjacent  hill, 

Like  clouds,  which,  when  presaging  storms,  do  fill  150 

Dark  southern  regions.     In  a  plain  that  lay 
So  near  that  both  the  armies'  full  survey 
Might  from  the  clifts  on  which  Alcithius  stands 
Be  safely  viewed,  were  the  rebellious  bands 
Of  's  enemies  descending,  on  each  side 
Flanked  by  a  river  which  did  yet  divide 
Him  from  the  prince  ;   who,  having  time  to  choose 
What  ground  to  fight  on,  did  that  blessing  use 
To  's  best  advantage.     On  a  bridge,  which  by 
Boards  closely  linked  had  forced  an  unity  160 

Betwixt  the  banks,  his  army  passed.     He  now 
Within  a  plain,  whose  spacious  bounds  allow. 
Together  with  a  large  extension,  all 
An  ancient  leader  could  convenient  call. 
Removed  no  tedious  distance  from  his  rear 
Stood  a  small  town,  which,  as  the  place  took  care 
How  to  advance  so  just  an  interest,  might 
Be  useful — when,  tired  in  the  heat  of  fight, 
Strength  lost  in  wounds  should  force  some  thither  by 
Wants  which  a  camp's  unfurnished  to  supply.  170 

More  near  his  front,  betwixt  him  and  the  plain 
Through  which  Alnianzor  led  his  spacious  train. 
On  a  small  hill,  which  gently  rose  as  though 

137  nor]  Orig.  'nere,'  which  for  '  never,'  is  not  impossible.  In  the  next  hne  one 
suspects  'f.rcess':  but  with  Chainberlaj'nc,  more  tlian  witli  others,  the  least  probable 
is  the  most  likely. 

149  tops]  Singer  '  top,'  which  seems  unnecessary. 

(84) 


Canto  II]  Pharo7tnida 

Its  eminence  but  only  strove  to  show 

The  fragrant  vale,  how  much  nice  art  outwent 

Her  beauties  in  her  brow's  fair  ornament, 

A  splendid  palace  stood ;    which,  having  been 

Built  but  for  wanton  peace  to  revel  in. 

Was  as  unfit  for  the  rough  hand  of  war 

As  boisterous  arms  for  tender  virgins  are.  180 

To  this,  since  now  of  consequence  unto 
The  first  possessor,  had  both  armies  drew. 
Commanded  parties,  which  ere  night  shut  in 
Light's  latest  rays,  did  furiously  begin 
The  first  hot  skirmish ;    which,  continuing  till 
Dark  shadows  all  the  hemisphere  did  fill, 
To  such  as  fear  or  novelty  had  sent 
T'  the  hills'  safe  tops,  such  dreadful  prospect  lent. 
By  the  swift  rising  of  those  sudden  fires. 

In  whose  short  close  that  fatal  sound  expires,  190 

Which  tells  each  timorous  auditor — its  breath. 
To  distant  breasts,  bears  unexpected  death. 
That,  whilst  their  eyes  direct  their  thoughts  unto 
Their  danger  whom  reward  or  honour  drew 
To  the  encounter,  all  the  uncouth  sight 
Affords — to  horror  turns  that  strange  delight. 

These  circling  fires  drawn  near  their  centre,  in 
Such  tumult  as  armies  engaged  begin 
Death's  fatal  task,  a  dreadful  sound  surprised 
The  distant  ear.     Danger,  that  lay  disguised  200 

In  darkness  yet,  now,  as  if  wakened  by 
The  conquerors'  shouts,  so  general  and  so  high. 
That  it  e'en  drowned  the  clamorous  instruments 
Of  fatal  war,  her  veil  of  sables  rents 
From  round  the  palace,  by  that  horrid  light 
Which  her  own  turrets  through  the  steams  of  night 
In  dreadful  blazes  sent,  discovering  both 
The  shadowed  armies  ;   who,  like  mourners  loath 
To  draw  too  near  their  sorrow's  centre,  while 
Their  friends  consume,  surround  the  blazing  pile,  210 

In  such  a  sad  and  terrible  aspect. 
That  those  engaged  in  action  could  neglect 
Approaching  danger,  to  behold  how  they 
Like  woods  grown  near  the  foot  of  ^tna  lay, 
Whilst  the  proud  palace  from  her  sinking  walls 
In  this  sharp  fever's  fiery  crisis  falls. 
'     But  now  the  night,  as  wearied  with  a  reign 
So  full  of  trouble,  had  resigned  again 
The  earth's  divided  empire,  and  the  day, 
Grown  strong  in  light,  both  armies  did  display  220 

203  it]  Singer  '  they,'  as  he  usually  reads  in  such  cases.     But  '  it '  is  idiomatic  and 
probable. 

(85) 


JVilliatn    Cha7nherlay7ie  [book  ii 

To  their  full  view,  who  to  the  mountain  (in 

Sad  expectation  of  the  event)  had  been 

Early  spectators  called.     Here,  seated  nigh 

Their  female  friends,  old  men,  exempted  by 

Weakness  from  war's   too  rough  encounters,  show 

Those  colours  which  their  active  youth  did  know 

Adorn  the  field,  when  those  that  now  engage, 

Like  tender  plants  kept  for  the  future  age. 

In  blooming  childhood  were  ;   'mongst  this  they  tell 

What  heroes  in  preceding  battles  fell,  230 

Where  victory  stooped  to  valour,  and  where  rent 

From  brave  desert  by  fatal  accident  ; 

Then,  ere  their  story  can  a  period  have, 

Show  wounds  they  took,  and  tell  of  some  they  gave. 

This  sad  preludium  to  an  action  far 
More  dismal  past,  the  unveiled  face  of  War 
Looks  big  with  horror  :    now  both  armies  draw 
So  near,  that  their  divided  brothers  saw 
Each  other's  guilt — that  too  too  common  sin 
Of  civil  war.     Rebellious  sons  stood  in  240 

Arms  'gainst  their  fathers  clad  ;    friends,  that  no  cross 
Could  disunite,  here  found  the  fatal  loss 
Of  amity,  and  as  presaging  blood 
1'  the  worst  aspect,  sad  opposition,  stood  : 
One  was  their  fashion,  form,  and  discipline  ; 
Strict  heralds  in  one  scutcheon  did  combine 
The  arms  of  both  armies — yet  all  this  must  be 
By  war's  wild  rage  robbed  of  its  unity. 

Whilst  like  sad  Saturn,  ominous  and  slow, 
Each  army  moved,  some  youths,  set  here  to  grow,  250 

By  forward  actions,  stately  cedars  to 
Adorn  Fame's  court,  like  shooting  stars  were  flew. 
So  bright,  so  glittering,  from  the  unwieldy  throng 
Of  either  army  ;   which,  being  mixed  among 
Each  other,  in  a  swift  Numidian  fight. 
Like  air's  small  atoms  when  discovering  light 
Betrays  their  motions,  show  ;   some  hours  had  past 
In  this  light  skirmish — till  now,  near  war's  last 
Sad  scene  arrived,  as  the  distressed  heart  calls, 
Before  the  body  death's  pale  victim  falls,  260 

Those  spirits  that  dispersed  by  actions  were. 
Back  to  their  centre,  their  commander's  care 
Summons  these  in  ;   that  so  united  strength 
Might  swiftly  end — or  else  sustain  the  length 
Of  that  black  storm,  where  yet  that  danger  stood. 
Which  must  ere  long  fall  in  a  shower  of  blood. 

A  dismal  silence,  such  as  oft  attends 
Those  that  surround  the  death-beds  of  their  friends 

240  Rebellious]  Orig.  '  Rebellion's,'  nescio  an  rede. 
(86) 


Canto  II]  Pharofinida 

In  the  departing  minute,  reigns  throughout 

Both  armies'  troops;   who,  gathered  now  about  270 

Their  several  standards,  and  distinguished  by 

Their  several  colours,  such  variety 

Presents  the  eye  with,  that,  whilst  the  sad  thought 

Beholds  them  but  as  fallen  branches  brought 

To  the  decay  of  time,  their  view  did  bring 

In  all  the  pleasures  of  the  checkered  spring ; 

Like  a  large  field,  where  being  confined  unto 

Their  several  squares — here  blushing  roses  grew, 

There  purpled  hyacinths,  and,  near  to  them, 

The  yellow  cowslip  bends  its  tender  stem,  2  So 

T'  the  mountain's  tops,  the  army,  marching  low 

Within  the  vale,  their  several  squadrons  show. 

This  silent  time,  which  by  command  was  set 
Aside  to  pay  confession's  needful  debt 
To  oft-offended  Heaven,  whose  aid,  though  gave 
Ere  asked,  yet,  since  our  duty  is  to  crave. 
Expects  our  prayers.     The  armies,  from  their  still 
Devotion  raised,  declare  what  spirits  fill 
Their  breast,  by  such  an  universal  joy. 

As,  to  get  young,  and  not  the  old  destroy,  290 

Each  had  by  beauteous  paranymphs  been  led, 
Not  to  rough  war,  but  a  soft  nuptial  bed. 

That  fatal  hour,  by  time,  which,  though  it  last 
Till  fixed  stars  have  a  perfect  circle  past. 
We  still  think  short,  to  action  brought ;   which  now 
So  near  approached,  it  could  no  more  allow 
The  generals  to  consult,  although  there  need 
Nought  to  augment,  when  valour's  flame  doth  feed 
High  on  the  hopes  of  victory,  the  rage 

Of  eager  armies.     Ere  their  troops  engage,  300 

Their  several  leaders  all  that  art  did  use. 
By  which  loud  war's  rough  rhetoric  doth  infuse 
Into  those  bodies,  on  whose  strength  consists 
Their  safety,  souls  whose  brave  resolves  might  twist 
Them  into  chains  of  valour,  which  no  force. 
Than  death  less  powerful,  ever  should  divorce. 

The  prince,  as  more  depending  on  the  just 
Cause  that  had  drawn  his  sword,  which  to  distrust 
Looks  like  a  crime,  soonest  commits  the  day 
To  Fate's  arbitrement.     No  more  delay  310 

Comforts  the  fainting  coward, — a  sad  sound 
Of  cannon  gave  the  signal,  and  had  drowned 
The  murmuring  drum  in  silence ;   Earth  did  groan 
In  trembling  echoes ;  on  her  sanguine  throne. 
High  mounted,  Horror  sits  ;   wild  Rage  doth  fill 
Each  breast  with  fury,  whose  fierce  flames  distil 

273  presents]  Singer,  as  always  where  he  notices,  '  present.'    I  think  it  well  to  draw 
occasional  but  not  constant  attention  to  this, 

(87) 


William    Chamber  lay  7te  [Book  ii 

Life  through  the  alembics  of  their  veins  :    that  cloud 

Of  dust,  which,  when  they  first  did  move,  a  shroud 

Of  darkness  veiled  them  in,  allayed  with  blood, 

Fell  to  the  earth ;   whose  clefts  a  crimson  flood  320 

Filled  to  the  brim,  and,  when  it  could  contain 

No  more,  let  forth  those  purple  streams  to  stain 

The  blushing  fields,  which  being  made  slippery  by 

The  unnatural  shower,  there  lets  them  sink  and  die  ; 

Whose  empty  veins  rent  in  this  fatal  strife, 

Here  dropped  the  treasure  of  exhausted  life. 

In  sad  exchange  of  wounds,  whilst  the  last  breath. 

E'en  flying  forth  to  give  another  death. 

Supports  the  fainting  spirits,  all  were  now 

Sadly  employed;   armed  Danger  could  allow  330 

In  this  loud  storm  of  action,  none  to  stand 

Idle  spectators ;   but  each  busy  hand 

Labours,  in  death's  great  work,  his  life  to  sell 

At  rates  so  dear — that  foe  by  which  he  fell. 

To  boast  his  gain,  survives  not.     But  now,  in 

This  mart  of  death,  blind  Fortune  doth  begin 

To  show  herself  antagonist  unto 

Less  powerful  Justice.     In  the  common  view 

Of  Reason,  which  by  the  external  shape 

Of  actions  only  judges,  no  escape  340 

From  their  desert — captivity,  was  left 

The  rebels'  army,  but  the  unmanly  theft 

Of  secret  flight  to  some,  protected  by 

Their  fellows'  loss  ;   when,  in  a  rage  as  high 

As  if  it  had  attempted  to  outroar 

The  battle's  thunder,  a  rude  tempest,  bore 

F"rom  southern  climates  on  the  exalted  wings 

Of  new-raised  winds,  a  change  so  fatal  brings 

T'  the  royal  army,  that  from  victory's  near 

Successful  pride,  unto  extremes  which  fear  350 

Did  ne'er  suggest,  it  brought  them  back  to  view 

Their  glorious  hopes  thus  sadly  overthrew. — 

A  strong  reserve,  raised  by  his  friends  to  be 
Almanzor's  rescue,  if  that  victory 
Seemed  to  assist  the  juster  part,  was  now 
Brought  near  the  river  ;   which  endeavouring  how 
To  ford,  they  there  unwillingly  had  been 
Detained,  till  strength  had  proved  but  useless  in 
The  prince's  conquest,  if  the  swelling  flood, 
Whose  added  streams,  too  strong  to  be  withstood,  360 

Had  not  in  that  impetuous  torrent  tore 
That  bridge  which  passed  the  royal  army  o'er; 
Whose  severed  boats  born  down  the  river  made 
So  sad  a  change,  that,  whilst  their  foes  invade 

317  veins]  Orig.  '  reins  '  which,  again,  is  quite  possibly  not  wrong. 
(88) 


/ 


Canto  II]  Pharonnidu 


Their  rear  on  them,  the  late  lamented  loss 
Forbid  the  others  when  dispersed  to  cross 
The  waves  by  dangers,  which  in  each  breast  bred 
Terrors  as  great  as  those  from  whence  they  fled. 

The  valiant  army,  like  life's  citadel — 
The  heart,  when  nought  but  poisonous  vapours  swell  370 

Every  adjacent  part,  long  struggling  in 
Death's  sharp  convulsions,  out  of  hopes  to  win 
Aught  there  but  what  buys  the  uncertain  breath 
Of  future  fame  at  the  high  price  of  death ; 
At  length,  not  conquered,  but  o'erburthened  by 
A  flood  of  power,  in  night's  obscurity, 
When  dreadful  shadows  had  the  field  o'erspread. 
As  darkness  were  a  herse-cloth  for  the  dead. 
That  this  day's  losses  might  not  grow  too  great 
For  reparation,  by  a  hard  retreat,  380 

Attempt  to  save  such  of  their  strengths,  as,  since 
Enforced  to  fly,  might  safely  guard  the  prince 
PYom  dangers ;   which  could  but  his  foes  have  viewed, 
Their  motions  all  had  unto  death  pursued. 

In  this  distress,  from  that  vast  sea  of  blood — 
The  field  where  late  his  army  marshalled  stood — 
The  wretched  prince  retires ;   but  with  a  train 
So  small,  they  seemed  like  those  that  did  remain 
After  a  deluge.     Where  the  river's  course. 
Stopped  with  dead  bodies,  ran  with  smallest  force,  390 

He  ventures  o'er  the  flood,  whose  guilty  waves 
Blushes  in  blood.     Some  few,  whom  Fortune  saves 
To  attend  on  him,  alike  successful  by 
That  bold  adventure,  whilst  the  prince  doth  fly 
To  guard  Alcithius,  by  his  mandates  are, 
Since  the  disasters  of  this  fatal  war 
Forced  him  to  seek  for  more  assistance,  sent 
To  the  Epirot.     Striving  to  prevent 
Those  wild  reports,  that,  on  the  quick  belief 
Of  female  fear,  might  be  imposed  by  grief,  400 

He  hastes  to  bear  the  sad  report  to  her^ 
Whose  sorrow  's  lost  to  see  the  messenger. 

368  whence]  Singer,  in  an  arbitrary  mood  of  book-grammar,  'which.' 


THE  END  OF  THE  SECOND  CANTO. 


(89) 


William    Chamber layjte  [book  ii 


Canto  III 

THE  ARGUMENT 

Through  the  dark  terrors  of  a  dreadful  night, 

The  prince  to  's  daughter  comes  with  flying  speed  ; 

From  dangers,  great  as  those  he  feared  in  flight, 
Is  by  Argalia's  forward  valour  freed. 

Who  having  with  successful  fortune  gave 

His  master  freedom,   their  joint  strength  pursue 
Their  flying  foes  unto  an  uncouth  cave, 

In  whose  vast  womb  Fate's  dark  decrees  they  view. 

This  last  retreat,  which  seemed  but  to  defer 

Danger  by  being  Honour's  sepulchre, 

Attained  in  haste ;  there,  calming  all  the  strife 

Of  various  passion,  since  her  father's  life 

Paid  all  the  tears  she  owed  his  losses,  he 

His  virtuous  daughter  found,  prepared  to  be 

No  sad  addition  to  his  sorrow  by 

The  faults  of  female  imbecility  — 

Untimely  tears ;   but  with  a  confidence 

High  as  e'er  taught  brave  valour  to  dispense  lo 

With  sad  disasters,  armed  to  entertain 

The  worst  of  ills  :    to  ease  the  wounded's  pain, 

Or  stop  their  blood,  those  hands  which  once  she  thought 

Should  have  to  victors  Triumph's  garlands  brought, 

Are  now  employed  ;   yet,  that  her  acts  may  be 

The  best  examples  to  posterity, 

Her  present  ill,  she  with  such  strength  withstood^ 

Its  power  was   lost  in  hopes  of  future  good. 

Precipitated  from  a  throne  to  be 
Subjected  by  a  subject's  tyranny ;  20 

To  want  their  pity — who  of  late  did  know 
No  peace,  but  what  his  influence  did  bestow; 
With  sad  presaging  fears,  to  think  his  fair, 
His  virtuous  daughter,  his  rich  kingdom's  heir. 
Like  to  be  ravished  from  his  baffled  power — 
A  trophy  to  a  rebel  conqueror ; 
With  such  afflicting  griefs  as  did  exclude 
The  comforts  of  his  passive  fortitude. 
Oppressed  the  prince :  when  now  an  army,  led 
By  their  pursuing  enemies,  o'erspread  30 

The  circHng  fields,  and  brings  their  fear  within 
The  reach  o'  the  eye.     Heightened  with  hope  to  win 
That  now  by  pari,  which,  ere  the  sad  success 
Of  battle  made  their  conquered  numbers  less, 
He  feared  in  fight  ;    the  confidently   bold 
Almanzor,  in  a  scroll  that  did  unfold 

(90) 


Canto  III]  Pharomiida 

A  language,  whose  irreverent  style  affords 

Far  more  of  anger  than  his  soldiers'  swords 

Had  ere  stirred  fear  within  his  prince's  breast, 

His  fixed  intentions  thus  in  brief  exprest  : —  4© 

GREAT   SIR, 

No  airy  tumour  of  untamed  desire, 

Nursed  my  ambition,  prompts  me  to  aspire 

To  any  action  that  may  soar  above 

My  birth  or  loyalty  ; — it  was  the  love 

I  bore  your  virtuous  daughter  that  first  clad 

Me  in  defensive  arms,  which  never  had 

Been  else  unsheathed,  though't  had  been  to  defend 

Me  from  injustice — should  your  sword  extend 

Its  power  to  tyranny ;    but,  failing  in  50 

That  first  attempt,  ere  streams  of  blood  had  been 

Shed  in  addition  to  those  drops,  my  hand 

Had  broke  my  sword  as  guilty,  had  this  land 

To  whom  I  owe  for  the  first  air  I  breathed. 

Not  washed  the  stain  in  tears,  and  since  unsheathed 

It  in  the  name  of  Justice.     To  their  good, 

Which  trembling  on  uncertain  hopes  hath  stood, 

Whilst  fearing  foreign  governors,  I  have 

Added  my  love,  and  satisfaction  crave 

For  both,  before  a  greater  ill  may  fall,  60 

To  make  our  sufferings  epidemical — ■ 

By  being  slaves  to  some  proud  tyrant,  that 

In  politic  ambition  reaches  at 

A  kingdom  by  professed  affection,  and 

Marries  your  daughter,  to  command  your  land. 

This  scroll,  spotted  with  impudence,  received 
By  the  vexed  prince,  whom  passion  had  bereaved 
Of  politic  evasions,  he  returns 
A  swift  defiance  ;   but  his  high  rage  burns 
Nought  but  his  own  scorched  breast — the  fainting  fire,  70 

Quenched  by  constraint,  wants  fuel  to  blaze  higher 
Than  flashy  threaten ings,  which,  since  proved  a  folly, 
Sink  in  the  ashes  of  melancholy ; 
For  which  his  ablest  council  could  prepare 
No  cordial  of  advice — they  rather  share 
With  him  in  sorrow,  whose  harsh  burthen  grows 
Not  lighter  by  the  company  of  those 
That  now  lend  hearts  to  bear  it.     Only  in 
This  sullen  cloud's  obscurity,  this  sin 

Of  their  nativity,  the  noble  soul  80 

Of  the  undaunted  princess  did  control 

37  irreverent]   Orig.  'irreverent/.'  43  my]  'by'? 

73  Singer  inserts  'his'  before  melancholy,  but  Chamberlayne  may  have  accented 
the  antepenultimate,  without  scruple  as  to  the  rhyme. 

(91) 


JVilliam    Chamber layne  [bookii 

The  harshest  lectures  of  her  stars,  and  sate 
Unshaken  in  this  hurricane  of  fate  : 
Calming  her  father's  hot  adversity 
With  dews  of  comfort,  taught  him  how  to  be 
Prince  of  his  passions — a  command  more  great 
Than  his  that  trembles  in  a  regal  seat. 

The  enemy,  that  vainly  had  till  now 
Toiled  forth  their  strength,  no  more  endeavours  how 
By  force  to  conquer  ;   some  small  time,  they  knew,  yo 

Would,  with  the  bloodless  sword  of  famine,  do 
More  than  their  cannon  could. — The  meagre  fen 
Already  grew  tyrannical,  his  men. 
Like  walking  ghosts,  wait  on  their  prince,  and  stand 
For  shadows  on  their  platforms ;   not  a  hand, 
But  was  unnerved  with  want ;   yet,  whilst  each  part 
Languished  toward  death,  each  bosom  held  a  heart, 
Which,  though  most  large,  could  never  empty  be, 
Being  doubly  filled  with  grief  and  loyalty ; 
Amongst  both  which,  hope  for  a  part  puts  in —  loo 

As  the  supporter  of  what  else  had  been 
A  burthen  insupportable,  and  spoke 
This  pleasing  language — That  the  royal  oak, 
Beneath  whose  winter  fortune  now  they  stood, 
Pining  for  want — the  withered  underwood 
That  all  his  miseries  dropped  on — yet  they  shall, 
Whene'er  his  brighter  stars  again  do  call 
His  fortune  into  light,  be  comforted 
By  his  kind  shadow ;   which  shall  those,  that  fled 
Him  in  this  sad  extreme,  then  leave  to  be  no 

Scorched  in  the  rays  of  angry  majesty. 

Reduced  unto  this  pitied  exigence. 
Yet,  by  his  honour,  which  could  not  dispense 
With  aught  that  like  suspicion  looked,  detained 
From  what  by  pari  might  have  their  freedom  gained. 
The  loyal  sufferers,  to  declare  how  far 
They  fear  declined:   those  mourning  weeds  of  war, 
Whose  sight  a  desperate  valour  doth  betray, 
Black  ensigns,  on  their  guarded  walls  display. 
When  to  augment  their  high  resolves,  with  what  120 

Their  valour  was  to  pity  softened  at, 
After,  with  all  those  coarse,  though  scarce  cates,  they 
By  sparing,  first  attempted  to  betray 
Time  till  relief  with,  they'd  been  fed  till  now 
There  nought  remained,  that  longer  could  allow 
Life  further  hopes  of  sustenance,  to  do 
An  act  so  great,  all  ages  to  ensue, 
Shall  more  admire  than  imitate ;   within 
The  hall  appears  their  sovereign,  leading  in 
His  hand  the  princess;   whose  first  view,  though  drest         130 
In  robes  as  sad  as  sorrows  e'er  exprest, 

(9O 


Canto  III]  Phar07l7lida 

Was  but  the  frontiers  of  their  grief  to  what, 
When  nearer  seen,  whilst  sorrow  silenced  at 
So  sad  an  object,  might  for  death  be  took, 
Made  solemn  grief  like  grave  religion  look. 

Whilst  all  thus  in  sad  expectation  stand 
Of  future  fate,  disdaining  to  command 
Those  whom  an  equal  sorrow  seemed  to  make 
His  fellow  sufferers,  the  sad  prince  thus  spake 
His  fixed  resolves  : — '  Brave  souls,  whose  loyal  love,  140 

Oppressed  by  my  unhappy  woes,  must  prove 
Part  of  my  grief,  since  by  my  wretched  fate 
Forced  with  my  own  life  to  precipitate 
Your's  into  danger;   from  whose  reach,  (since  by 
No  crime — until  the  love  of  loyalty 
Become  a  sin — you  are  called  guilty),  yet 
Seek  some  evasion  :  'tis  not  you  that  sit 
Upon  the  throne  he  aims  at,  nor  doth  here 
A  rival  in  Pharonnida  appear. 

No,  'tis  our  lives,  our  lives,  brave  subjects,  that  150 

His  bold  ambition  only  reaches  at ; 
By  this  pretence — what  to  my  daughter,  love, 
To  's  country,  's  pity  called, — could  he  remove 
Those  now  but  small  obstructions  soon  would  grow, 
To 's  pride  united,  till  it  overflow 
All  limits  of  a  subject's  duty  by 
Rebellious  reach,  usurped  tyranny. 

'Go  then,  and  let  not  my  unhappiness 
Afflict  you  more  i'  the  shadow  of  distress  : 
'Twill  like  warm  comfort  swell  my  soul,  to  know  160 

That  to  his  favour  you  for  safety  owe. 
Did  not  those  sacred  canons,  that  include 
All  virtue  in  a  Christian's  fortitude. 
Obstruct  our  passion's  progress,  we,  ere  this. 
In  death  had  made  the  haughty  rebel  miss 
The  glory  of  his  conquest ;   which  since  now 
Denied,  although  unwieldly  age  allow 
Not  strength  to  sell  my  life  at  such  a  rate 
Honour  aims  at,  yet  shall  the  slow  debate. 
E'en  in  my  fall,  let  the  world  know  I  died,  170 

Scorning  his  pity,  as  they  hate  his  pride.' 

Here  stopped  the  prince ;    when,  as  if  every  breast 
One  universal  sorrow  had  possest. 
Grief  (grown  into  more  noble  passion)  broke 
The  attentive  silence,  and  thus  swiftly  spoke 
Their  resolutions: — 'On,  on,  and  lead 
Us  unto  death,  no  critic  eye  shall  read 
Fear  through  the  optics  of  our  souls  ;   but  give 
Command  to  act — here 's  not  a  heart  durst  live 
Without  obedience.'     Comforted  with  this  180 

Rich  cordial,  from  his  sorrow's  dark  abyss 

(93) 


William    Chainherlayne  [Book  ii 

Raised  to  resolves,  whose  greatness  equalled  all 
His  former  glory,  by  their  fatal  fall 
To  darken  the  ensuing  day,  the  prince 
Gives  a  command  to  all  his  train — that  since 
Their  own  free  votes  elected  death,  they  now 
With  souls  that  no  terrestrial  thought  allow 
A  residence,  'gainst  the  next  morn  prepare 
That  wished-for  freedom  with  himself  to  share. 

All  sadly  sat,  expecting  but  that  light  190 

Whose  near  approach  must  to  eternal  night 
Their  last  conductor  be.     A  sudden,  still, 
And  doleful  silence,  such  as  oft  doth  fill 
The  room  where  sick  men  slumber,  when  their  friends 
Stand  weeping  by,  to  contemplation  bends 
Their  busy  thoughts ;   within  each  troubled  breast, 
Being  to  leave  the  mansion  she'd  possessed 
So  long,  yet  with  so  short  a  warning,  all 
Her  faculties  the  frighted  soul  did  call 

Forth  of  the  bosom  of  those  causes,  in  200 

Whose  form  they'd  fettered  to  their  crasis  been. 
To  join  those  powers  (yet  strong  in  living  breath) 
For  her  assistance  in  the  grasp  of  death. 

The  whispering  trumpet  having  called  them  by 
Such  sharp  notes,  as,  when  powerful  foes  are  nigh 
Retreating,  parties  use,  all  swiftly  rise 
From  bended  knees,  and  the  last  sacrifice 
They  e'er  expect  to  pay  to  Heaven,  until 
Their  soul's  last  gasp  the  vocal  organs  fill. 
Concluded  was  the  last  sad  interview,  210 

The  prince  was  marched,  Pharonnida  withdrew. 
And  now,  all  from  the  opened  ports  were  in 
A  swift  march  sallying,  had  their  speed  not  been 
Thus  swiftlier  stopped : — Those  scattered  horse  that  fled 
The  battle  to  the  Epirot's  court  had  sped 
So  well  in  their  embassage,  that  the  prince, 
Whom  the  least  negligence  might  now  convince 
Of  want  of  love,  proud  of  so  fair  a  chance 
To  show  's  affection,  swiftly  doth  advance 
With  a  vast  army  toward  them.     Lest  the  fear  220 

Prevailing  danger,  ere  their  strength  come  near 
To  their  necessitated  friends,  might  force 
Them  to  unworthy  articles,  some  horse 
Selected  are,  whose  swifter  speed  might,  by 
A  desperate  charge  broke  through  tlieir  foes,  supply 
Their  fainting  friends.     The  much  desired  command 
Of  these  few  men,  committed  to  the  hand 
Of  brave  Argalia,  (ne'er  more  blest  than  now 
In  serving  the  fair  princess),  did  allow 

His  sword  so  fair  a  field  to  write  the  story  230 

Of  honour  in,  that  his  unblasled  glory 

(94) 


Canto  III]  Pharountda 

Beyond  this  day  shall  live — outlive  the  reach 
Of  long-armed  envy,  and  those  weak  souls  teach, 
That  fear  the  frowns  of  Fate,  in  spite  of  all, 
Heroic  Virtue  sits  too  high  to  fall. 

With  the  day's  close  they  take  their  march,  and,  ere 
The  silver  morning  on  her  brow  did  bear 
The  burnished  guilt  o'  the  sun's  warm  rays,  arrive 
In  view  o'  the  place.     AVhen  Fortune,  that  did  strive 
To  crown  their  hopes,  had  wrapped  the  earth  in  thick         240 
And  heavy  mists,  the  sluggish  morning,  sick 
Of  midnight  surfeits,  from  her  dewy  bed 
Pale  and  discoloured  rose.     This  curtain  spread 
To  veil  their  plot  in,  they  assault  their  foes  ; 
Which  when  surprised  could  not  themselves  dispose 
Fit  for  resistance,  but  whilst  some  did  fly 
From  the  distracting  danger,  others  die 
To  their  neglect  a  sacrifice.     The  swift 
Alarum,  like  a  rude  wind's  circling  drift. 

Hurries  confusion  through  the  field,  and  shook  250 

The  trembling  soldier;   some  unclad  forsook 
Their  half-fired  cabins  ;   death's  large  gripe  did  take 
Whole  troops  that  destiny  ordained  to  wake 
No  more  till  dooms-day,  and  in  's  march  prevents 
The  unition  of  unrallied  regiments. 

This  frighted  language  of  confusion  heard 
By  those  o'  the  castle,  which  were  now  prepared 
For  their  last  desperate  sally,  swiftly  draws 
Them  to  assist  their  friends;   and  though  the  cause. 
Being  yet  unknown,  was  only  thought  to  be  260 

Some  private  jar  grown  to  a  mutiny ; 
Or  else  the  noise  the  enemy  had  made, 
When  all  their  force  was  drawing  to  invade 
Them  in  their  works  :   howe'er  they  stand  not  to 
Consult  with  reason,  but,  as  striving  who 
Shall  first  encounter  death,  each  several  hand 
Sought  for  his  own  from  those  that  did  withstand 
His  rage-directed  strength.     Their  cannon  in 
A  funeral  peal  went  off,  whose  steam  had  been 
Their  covert  to  the  camp;   where  finding  such  270 

A  wild  confusion,  they  assisted  much 
The  fortune  of  the  day,  which  now  was  grown 
Indubitable — they  might  call  their  own 
A  glorious  conquest.     The  thick  sulphury  cloud, 
AVhose  dismal  shade  did  that  destruction  shroud, 
Rent  with  those  thunder  claps,  dissolved  into 
A  shower  of  blood  ;   what  she  vouchsafed  to  do, 
Fortune  lends  light  to  show  them.     Having  left 
Their  camp,  whilst  darkness  did  protect  a  theft 

255  unition]  Singer  '  union,'  which  seems  to  me  rather  a  bad  emendation. 
(95) 


William    Cha7nberlay?ie  [book  ii 

That  only  stole  dishonour,  which  they  were  2S0 

Now  in  an  open  flight  enforced  to  bear, 

They  see  Almanzor's  broken  troops  o'erspread 

The  neighbouring  fields :   those  clouds  of  men  that  fled, 

Being  pursued  by  companies  so  small, 

That  they  appeared  but  like  those  drops  that  fall 

After  a  storm.     Yet,  as  the  labouring  heart 

Long  struggles  for  that  life,  which  doth  depart 

From  the  less  noble  members  to  lend  aid 

To  her  in  death's  pale  conflict,  having  staid 

Some  of  his  best  commanders,  hoping  by  290 

Their  valour  to  recall  the  rest,  with  high 

Undaunted  force,  Almanzor  doth  oppose 

His  enemy's  pursuit,  till  like  to  enclose 

Him  in,  disdaining  the  reproachful  end 

He  must  expect,  no  longer  stands  to  attend 

The  glimmering  light  of  hope  :   the  field  he  leaves 

To  conquering  Argalia,  but  deceives 

Him  of  himself — the  prize  most  sought  for  ;   which 

When  lost  beyond  recovery,  he  grown  rich 

In  shining  honour,  that,  like  sun-beams  placed  300 

Within  a  field  of  gules,  by  being  defaced, 

Had  beautified  his  armour.     That  dark  mist. 

Which  did  at  first  such  contradictions  twist, 

That  he  both  curst,  and  blest  it — one,  'cause  't  did 

Aid  his  design,  the  other,  'cause  it  hid. 

His  heaven  of  beauty  in  their  dewy  bed 

Had  left  the  blushing  roses,  and  was  fled 

Upon  the  wings  o'  the  wind.     With  wonder  now 

Discovered  colours  taught  each  party  how 

To  know  their  friends.     The  royal  standard  in  310 

The  prince's  party  had  developed  been, 

By  that  fair  signal  to  discover  who 

Was  present  there.     But  ere  ArgaHa  to 

That  place  arrived,  Pharonnida,  who  had, 

Whilst  desperation  all  her  beauties  clad 

In  the  pale  robes  of  fear,  heard  all  the  loud 

Shock  of  the  conflict ;   but,  until  the  cloud 

Removed  his  fatal  curtain,  never  knew 

How  near  the  hour  of  her  delivery  drew; 

That  being  dissolved,  through  those  which  grief  had  raised     320 

In  her  fair  eyes,  did  see,  and  seeing  praised 

Just  Heaven  which  sent  it.     Each  of  those  that 

Fought  for  her  she  commends;   but  wonders  at, 

Although  unknown,   the  lightning  valour  she 

Saw  in  Argalia,  whilst  with  just  rage  he 

Unravels  nature's  workmanship — a  rent 

Which  were  a  sin,  if  not  a  punishment, 

304  did]  The  text,  which  is  probable  and  characteristic  enough,  is  Singer's.     Orig. 
one  cause  did  '  and  in  next  line  '  cause'  without  apostrophe. 

(96) 


Canto  III]  Pharofinida 

And  from  the  slender  web  of  life  did  send 

Forth  rebels'  souls,  fast  as  each  busy  fiend 

That  wait  their  fall  transport  them.     Fain  she  would,  330 

Ere  known,  conceit  'twere  he,  but  how  he  should 

Come  there,  and  so  attended,  did  exceed 

Imagination.     Thus  whilst  her  hopes  feed 

On  strange  desires,  being  come  near  unto 

The  coach  wherein  she  sat,  prepared  to  do 

His  love's  oblations,  he  that  face  disarms; 

Which,  when  beheld,  by  those  attractive  charms, 

Within  the  centre  of  her  best  desires. 

Contracted  all  her  hopes,  whose  life  expires 

Soon  as  they're  crowned  with  wished  success.      Too  great    340 

A  distance  parts  them  yet — she  leaves  her  seat, 

And  flies  to  his  embraces,  but  concealed 

Her  passion  in  his  merit,  being  revealed 

To  him  alone,  whose  better  judgement  knew. 

That,  in  those  spirit-breathing  beams  that  flew 

Through  the  fair  casements  of  her  eyes,  did  move 

The  secret  language  of  an  ardent  love. 

This  conflict  of  her  passions,  which  had  been 
Fought  betwixt  fear  and  hope,  was  settled  in 
A  silent  joy,  that  from  her  noble  breast  350 

Struggled  for  passage ;   whilst  Argalia;  blest 
Above  his  hopes,  in  burning  kisses  seals 
His  service  on  her  virgin  hand,  that  steals 
From  thence  new  flames  into  her  heart ;   which  ere 
Fed  with  desire,  e'en  whilst  she  did  prepare 
To  entertain  those  welcome  guests,  appears 
The  prince,  who  now,  thawed  from  the  icy  fears 
Of  desperation,  was  come  there  to  give 
Thanks  to  his  unknown  friends ;   but  words  did  live 
Within  a  place  too  barren  to  bestow  3''° 

That  fruitful  zeal,  whose  plenty  did  o'erflow 
His  eyes,  those  clouded  orators,  which  till 
Disburthened  did  capacious  passion  fill. 

This  moist  gale  o'er,  when  now  they  had  awhile 
Melted  in  joy,  clothing  it  with  a  smile, 
He  thus  unfolds  his  comfort :    '  Blessed  Fates, 
You  have  out-tried  my  charity,  he  hates 
All  real  virtue,  that  confesses  not 
My  care  of  thee  was  but  an  unknown  spot 
To  this  large  world  of  satisfaction.' — Here  370 

Kind  sorrow  stopped  his  voice  again.     When  fear 
Their  enemies  might  rally,  and  i'  the  bud 
Blast  all  their  blooming  joys,  even  whilst  the  blood 
Reeked  on  his  sword,  leaving  their  eyes  to  pay 
Pursuing  prayers,  Argalia  posts  away, 

330  wait,  transport]  Singer,  with  his  usual  well-intentioned  officiousness.  '  waite ' 
and  '  transports.' 

(97  )  H 


Willia^n    Chamber  lay  ne  [book  ii 

But  finds  his  foes  dispersed,  excepting  one 

Stout  regiment,  whose  desperation,  grown 

To  valour,  spite  of  all  pursuers,  made 

Good  their  retreat ;    till  forced  at  length  to  shade 

Themselves  from  the  pursuing  danger  in  380 

A  deep  dark  cave,  whose  spacious  womb  had  been 

Their  receptacle,  when  unlawful  theft 

Was  their  profession.     In  this  place  they'd  left 

Their  dearest  pledges,  as  most  confident 

Those  dark  meanders  would  their  loss  prevent. 

These  stout  opposers  being  protected  here, 
Before  Argalia  brought  his  army  near, 
Had  fortified  the  narrow  pass,  and  now 
Presume  of  safety,  since  none  else  knew  how 
Without  their  leave  to  enter.     Hemmed  about  390 

With  all  the  castle  foot,  his  horse  sent  out 
To  clear  the  field,  the  careful  general  sees ; 
Then  every  quarter  made  secure,  he  frees 
His  own  from  all  suspected  danger.     While 
This  busy  siege  did  better  things  beguile 
Of  some  few  steps  of  time,  the  prince  arrives, 
To  see  the  leaguer,  where  each  captain  strives 
With  entrance  to  be  honoured :   but  in  vain 
The  subtle  engineer  here  racks  his  brain ; 
The  mountains   yield  not  to  their  cannon  shock,  400 

Nor  mine  could  pierce  the  marble-breasted  rock. 

Thus  whilst  they  lay  despairing  e'er  to  force 
A  place  so  difficult,  with  some  few  horse 
Only  attended,  the  vexed  prince  surrounds 
The  spacious  hill,  whose  uncouth  sight  confounds 
His  ablest  guides;  making  a  stand  to  view 
A  promontory,  on  whose  brow  there  grew 
A  grove  of  stately  cedars,  from  a  dark 
And  hidden  cleft,  proud  of  so  rich  a  mark, 
Some  muskets  are  discharged  ;    which  missing,  by  410 

A  desperate  sally  's  seconded.     To  fly 
The  danger  thorough  such  a  dreadful  way 
As  now  they  were  to  pass,  was  not  to  stay — 
But  hasten  ruin  ;  though  too  weak,  in  fight 
More  safety  lay,  than  an  unworthy  flight. 

But  valour,  like  the  royal  eagle  by 
A  cloud  of  crows  o'ermastered,  less  to  die 
With  honour,  had  no  refuge  left;   and  that 
Here  each  plebeian  gains.     When,  frighted  at 
The  unusual  clamour,  with  such  troops  as  were  430 

Most  fit  for  speed,  Argalia  was  come  there — 
Arrived  even  with  that  minute  which  first  saw 
His  prince  a  captive.     Now  the  rebels  draw 
Back  to  their  private  sally-port,  but  are 

415  an]  Singer  '  in  '  perhaps  unnecessarily. 

(98) 


Canto  III]  Pharonnida 


Too  speedily  pursued  to  enter  far 

Within  their  dark  meanders,  ere  o'ertook 

By  their  enraged  foes,  who  had  forsook 

Their  other  stations,  and  to  this  alone 

Drew  all  their  forces,  entering  the  unknown 

And  horrid  cave,  whose  troubled  womb  till  then  430 

Ne'er  such  a  colic  felt.     Argalia's  men. 

Following  so  brave  a  leader,  boldly  tread 

Through  the  rock's  rugged  entrails  ;   those  that  fled, 

Though  better  skilled  in  their  obscure  retreat, 

No  safety  find.     The  cave's  remotest  seat 

Was  now  the  stage  of  death  ;   together  thronged, 

After  their  swords  had  life's  last  step  prolonged. 

There  all  the  villains  in  despair  had   died. 

Had  not  the  fear  their  prince  in  such  a  tide 

Of  blood  might  have  been  shipwrecked ;   whom  to  save,      440 

A  general  pardon  to  the  rest  is  gave. 

And  now  the  dreadful  earthquake,  which  had  turned 
The  rock  to  MXx\z.,  could  its  top  have  burned 
With  subterranean  fires,  being  ceased ;   the  prince, 
Desirous  by  his  knowledge  to  convince 
Those  word-deep  wonders,  which  report  had  spread 
Of  that  strange  cave,  commands  some  to  be  led 
By  an  old  outlaw,  whose  experience  knew 
The  uncouth  vault's  remotest  corners,  to 

Those  seats  of  horror.     Which  performed,  and  word  450 

Returned  again,  the  danger  did  afford 
Subject  for  nobler  spirits ;   forthwith  he, 
Attended  by  Argalia,  goes  to  see 
What  had  affrighted  them.     The  dreadful  way 
Through  which  he  passed,  being  steep  and  rugged,  lay 
Between  two  black  and  troubled  streams,  that  through 
The  cleft  rock  rolled  with  horrid  noise,  till  to 
An  ugly  lake,  v/hose  heavy  streams  did  lie 
Unstirred  with  air,  they  come,  and  there  are  by 
That  black  asphaltos  swallowed.     A  strange  sound  460 

Of  yelling  dragons,  hissing  snakes,  confound 
Each  trembling  auditor;   till  comforted 
By  bold  Argalia  venturing  first  to  tread 
On  stones,  which  did  like  ruined  arches  lie 
Above  the  surface  of  the  lake,  he  's  by 
Their  aid  brought  to  an  ancient  tower,  that  stood 
Fixed  in  the  centre  of  the  lazy  flood  : — 
Its  basis  founded  on  a  rock,  whose  brow, 
With  age  disfigured  into  clefts,  did  now 

AVith  loud  and  speedy  ruin  threaten  to  470 

Crush  all  beneath  it ;   round  about  it  flew 
On  sooty  wings  such  ominous  birds  as  hate 
The  cheerful  day ;    vipers  and  scorpions  sate 
Circled  in  darkness,  till  the  cold  damp  breath 

(  99  )  H  2 


William    Chamberlayne  [book  ii 

Of  near  concreted  vapours,  singed  to  death 

B'  the  numerous  light  of  torches,  which  did  shine 

Through  the  whole  mountain's  convex,  and  refine 

Air  with  restraint  corrupted,  forcing  way 

By  conquering  flames  recalls  the  banished  day. 

Come  now  to  a  black  tower,  which  seemed  to  be  480 

The  throne  of  some  infernal  deity, 
That  his  extended  laws  reaches  unto 
The  brazen  gate,  whose  folded  leaves  withdrew 
Assaults  their  eyes  with  such  a  flux  of  light, 
That,  as  the  dim  attendants  of  the  night 
In  bashful  duty  shun  the  prince  of  day. 
So  their  lost  tapers  unto  this  give  way  ; 
Whilst  it,  with  wonder  that  belief  outgrew, 
Transports  their  sights  to  the  amazing  view 
Of  so  much  beauty,  that  the  use  of  sense  490 

Was  lost  in  more  than  human  excellence. 

A  glorious  room,  so  elegantly  fair 
In  'ts  various  structure,  that  the  riotous  heir 
O'  the  eastern  crescent  that  might  choose  to  be 
The  theatre  of  shining  majesty. 
They  now  behold ;   yet  than  its  mighty  strength, 
Which  had  preserved  such  beauty  from  the  length 
Of  Age's  iron  talons,  there  appear 
More  rare  perfections — the  large  floor,  of  clear 
Transparent  emeralds,  lent  a  lustre  to  503 

The  oval  roof;   whose  scarce  seen  ground  was  blue^ 
Studded  with  sparkling  gems,  whose  brightness  lent 
The  beauties  of  the  vaulted  firmament 
To  all  beneath  their  beams  ;   the  figured  walls, 
Embossed  with  rare  and  antic  sculptury,  calls 
For  th'  next  observance :   though  the  serious  eye, 
The  way  to  truth  in  secret  mystery 
Here  having  lost,  lets  the  dark  text  alone, 
To  view  the  beauties  of  a  glorious  throne, 
Which,  placed  within  the  splendid  room,  did  stand  510 

Beneath  an  ivory  arch,  o'er  which  the  hand 
Of  art,  in  golden  hieroglyphics,  had 
The  story  of  ensuing  fate  unclad, 
But  vainly,  since  the  art-defective  times 
Struck  nought  but  discords  on  those  well-tuned  chimes. 

Upon  the  throne,  in  such  a  glorious  state 
As  earth's  adortid  favourites,  there  sate 
The  image  of  a  monarch,  vested  in 
The  spoils  of  nature's  robes,  whose  price  had  been 
A  diadem's  redemption  ;    his  large  size,  520 

Beyond  this  pigmy  age,  did  equalize 
The  admired  proportion  of  those  mighty  men. 
Whose  cast-up  bones,  grown  modern  wonders,  when 
Found  out,  are  carefully  preserved  to  tell 
(loo) 


Canto  III]  Pharofinida 

Posterity — how  much  these  times  are  fell 

From  Nature's  youthful  strength ;   if  ['t]  be  not  worse, 

Our  sin's  stenography,  the  dwarfish  curse 

Ordained  for  large-sized  luxury.     Before 

The  throne,  a  lamp,  whose  fragrant  oils  had  more 

Perfumed  the  room  than  all  the  balmy  wealth  530 

Of  rich  Arabia,  stood  ;    light,  life,  and  health, 

Dwelt  in  its  odours,  but  what  more  contents 

The  pleased  spectators,  that  fair  hand  presents 

The  rest  t'  the  view  : — the  image  to  declare 

Of  whom  the  effigies  was,  on  's  front  did  bear 

A  regal  crown,  and  in  his  hand  sustained 

A  threatening  sceptre;   but  what  more  explained 

Antiquity's  mysterious  dress  was  seen 

In  a  small  tablet ;   which,  as  if 't  had  been 

Worth  more  observance  than  what  Fate  exprest  540 

In  unknown  figures,  he  did  gently  rest 

His  left  hand  on,  as  if  endeavouring  by 

That  index  to  direct  posterity, 

How  in  their  wonder's  altitude  to  praise 

The  deeper  knowledge  of  those  wiser  days. 

By  reading  in  such  characters  as  Time 

Learned  in  her  nonage — this — in  antic  rhyme, 

When  striving  to  remove  this  light. 

It  princes  leaves  involved  to  night, 

The  time  draws  near,  that  shall  pull  down  550 

My  old  Morea's  triple  crown  ; 

Uniting,  on  one  royal  head. 

What  to  disjoin  such  discord  bred : 

But  let  the  more  remote  take  heed, 

For  there's  a  third  ordained  to  bleed'; 

For  when  I'm  read,  not  understood, 

Then  shall  Epirus'  royal  blood. 

By  ways  no  mortal  yet  must  know, 

Within  the  Aetolian  channel  flow. 

This  strange  inscription  read,  not  only  by  560 

The  prince,  but  those  whom  wonder  had  drawn  nigh 
The  sacred  room,  their  fancies'  civil  war 
Grows  full  of  trouble ;   'tis  a  text  so  far 
Beyond  a  comment,  that  their  judgements,  in 
Enigmas  mazed,  had  long  let  motion  been 
In  epileptic  wonder  lost,  until 
(As  that  alone  contained  their  dreaded  ill) 
The  greater  part  with  joined  consents  advise 
To  have  the  lamp  removed,  since  in  it  lies. 
If  those  lines  prove  prophetic,  the  linked  fate  57° 

Of  all  letian  princes.     Which  debate 
549  to]  Singer 'in.'  571  letian]  In  the  extraordinary  confusion  of  propernames, 

which  has  been  already  noticed,  it  would  probably  be  quite  vain  to  guess  at  this. 

(  lOI  ) 

LIBRARY 

university  of  california 

rivers:de 


William    Chamber layiie  [bookii 

Being  carried  in  the  affirmative,  the  rest 

Drew  back,  whilst  bold  Argalia  forward  prest ; 

But 's  thus  soon  staid  ; — the  stone,  on  which  he  slept 

Next,  was  by  art  so  framed,  that  it  had  kept 

Concealed  an  engine's  chiefest  spring,  which,  by 

The  least  weight  touched,  in  furious  haste  let  fly 

Unpractised  wheels,  and  with  such  vigour  strook 

The  sceptre  on  the  long-lived  lamp — it  shook 

Its  crystal  walls  to  dust ; — not  thunder's  strong  580 

Exagitations,  when  it  roars  among 

Heaps  of  congested  elements,  a  sound 

More  dreadful  makes.     But  what  did  most  confound 

Weak  trembling  souls,  was  the  thick  darkness  that 

Succeeds  the  dying  flame ;   which  wondering  at, 

Whilst  all  remain,  art's  feeble  aids  supply 

The  lamp's  lost  virtue  with  new  lights,  but  by 

Cold  damps  so  darkened,  that  contracted  night 

Scorned  their  weak  flames,  showing  that  hallowed  light 

Contained  more  sacred  virtues.     Now,  as  Fate  590 

Had  only  to  that  hour  prolonged  the  date 

Of  all  within,  a  sudden  change,  to  dust 

The  mighty  body  turns  ;   consuming  rust 

Had  ate  the  brazen  imagery,  and  left 

No  sign  of  what  till  then  safe  from  the  theft 

Of  time  remained  ;   darkness  had  repossessed 

The  sullen  cave  to  an  eternal  rest ; 

In  the  rude  chaos  of  their  ashes,  all 

Art's  lively  figures  in  an  instant  fall. 

Pleased  with  the  sight  of  these  strange  objects  more        600 
Than  with  war's  dangers  he  was  vexed  before, 
The  prince  with  all  his  train  of  conquerors  now 
Is  gone  to  teach  the  expecting  army  how 
To  share  their  wonder;    but  not  far  from  thence 
Removes,  before  confirmed  intelligence 
Acquaints  him  with  the  Epirot's  march ;    who  in 
His  swift  advance  so  fortunate  had  been. 
That  falling  on  such  as  the  morning's  flight 
Flattered  with  hope,  they  there  met  endless  night 
At  unawares:    but  of  these  added  numbers  610 

Was  cursed  Almanzor  none  ;   yet  Justice  slumbers 
r  the  prosecution  of  his  unripe  fate. 
Which  must  more  horrid  sins  accumulate  : 
Before  cut  off,  his  clamorous  guilt  must  call 
For  vengeance  louder,  and  grow  hectical 
With  custom,  till  the  tables  of  his  shame 
Into  oblivion  rot  his  loatht;d  name. 


THE  END  OF  THE  THIRD  CANTO. 


(103  ) 


Canto  IV]  Pharonnida 


Canto  IV 

THE  ARGUMENT 

From  war's  wide  breaches,  whence  his  brave  friends  had 
With  victory  brought  him,  the  old  prince  arrived 

In  safety,   whilst  fear  punishes  the  bad, 

Rewards  that  virtue  which  his  cause  revived. 

In  which  brave  act,  Argalia's  merits  met 

With  a  reward  that  e'en  desert  outgrew, 
Whilst  him  it  the  fair  princess'  guardian  set, 

The  root  on  which  love's  fruit  to  ripeness  grew. 

That  too  inferior  branch,  which  strove  to  rise 

With  the  basilic  to  anastomize, 

Thus  drained,  the  state's  plethoric  humours  are 

Reduced  to  harmony  ;   that  blazing  star, 

Which  had  been  lifted  by  rebellious  breath 

To's  exaltation,  in  the  House  of  Death 

Now  lay  oppressed.     Which  victory  complete, 

Leaving  his  army  where  before  the  seat 

O'  the  rebels  was,  his  entertainment  by 

The  welcome  harbinger  of  victory  lo 

Before  prepared,  the  pleased  Epirot  goes 

With  an  exalted  joy  to  visit  those 

His  goodness,  whilst  unknown,  relieved;   where  he 

Such  noble  welcome  finds,  as  not  to  be 

Imagined  but  by  grateful  souls  that  know 

The  strength  of  courtesy,  when  'twould  o'erflow 

Those  merits,  which,  whilst  love  incites  to  praise 

Our  friend's  deserts,  to  pyramids  we  raise. 

The  narrow  confines  of  Alcithius'  wall, 
Which  kept  them  safe  from  dangers  past,  too  small  2q 

Grows  for  that  present  triumph,  that  blots  out 
All  thoughts  of  grief,  but  what  are  spent  about 
Thanksgiving  for  delivery  ;    which  they  do 
Perform  in  sports,  whose  choice  delights  might  woo 
Cold  anchorites  from  their  sullen  cells.     The  earth. 
The  air,  the  sea,  all,  in  a  plenteous  birth, 
Exhausted  their  rich  treasuries  to  pay 
Tribute  to  their  desires  ;   which,  could  Time  stay 
Her  chariot  wheels  from  hurrying  down  the  hill 
Of  feeble  nature,  man's  vain  thoughts  would  fill  30 

With  subaltern  delights,  most  highly  prized, 
Till  the  conclusion.  Death,  hath  annalized 
The  doubtful  text  with  what  lets  mortals  know 
Their  blooming  joys  must  drop  to  shades  below. 

29  Her]  Singer  alters,  on  general  principles,  to  '  His.'  But  Chamberlayne  is 
so  eccentric  that  he  might  have  imagined  Time  as  feminine,  which  is  not  at  all 
unthinkable. 

(103) 


William   Chamherlayne  [book  ii 

That  great  eclipse  of  glory's  rays,  within 
Whose  shades  sad  Corinth  had  benighted  been, 
Since,  like  a  widowed  turtle,  first  she  sate 
A  mourner  for  her  wandering  prince's  fate  ; 
Now,  like  the  day's  recovered  reign,  breaks  forth 
In  fuller  lustre.     All  excelling  worth,  4° 

That  honoured  virtue,  or  loved  beauty,  placed. 
Her  ornaments,  with  their  appearance  graced 
Those  public  triumphs  she  prepares  to  meet 
The  princes  in  ;   in  every  splendid  street 
The  various  pride  of  Persia  strove  to  outvie 
Rich  English  wool  dipped  in  the  Tyrian  dye  : 
Each  shop  shines  bright,  and  every  merchant  shows 
How  little  to  domestic  toil  he  owes. 
By  the  displaying  beauteous  wardrobes,  where 
The  world's  each  part  may  justly  claim  a  share  :  50 

Though  what  in  all  art's  stiff  contention  lent 
Most  lustre,  was  the  windows'  ornament — 
Fair  constellations  of  bright  virgins,  that. 
Like  full-blown  flowers,  first  to  be  wondered  at. 
Display  their  beauties,  but  that  past  withal. 
Tempt  some  kind  hand  to  pluck  them  ere  they  fall. 

Their  entrance  in  this  triumph  made,  whilst  now 
Each  busy  artist  is  endeavouring  how 
To  court  their  fancies,  Time's  small  stock  to  improve. 
The  grave  Epirot,  whose  designs  toward  love  60 

Yet  only  by  ambition  led,  had  made 
His  first  approach  so  seeming  retrograde 
By  state's  nice  cautions,  and  what  did  presage 
More  ill — the  inequality  of  age. 
That  when  converse  his  private  captive  led, 
His  largest  hopes  on  the  thin  diet  fed 
Of  a  paternal  power  ;   assisted  by 
Whose  useful  aid,  with  all  the  industry 
Of  eager  love,  he  still  augments  that  fire 
Which  must  consume,  not  satisfy  desire.  70 

But,  as  occasion  warned  him  to  prevent 
Unequal  flames,  he  but  few  days  had  spent 
In  love's  polemics,  ere  unpractised  art. 
From  this  calm  field  to  war's  more  serious  part 
Is  sadly  summoned.     Those  large  conquests  he 
Had  triumphed  in,  whilst  glorious  victory 
Waited  on's  sword,  too  spacious  to  be  kept 
Obedient  whilst  that  glittering  terror  slept 
In  an  inactive  peace,  disclaiming  all 

The  harsh  injunctions  of  proud  victors,  fall  80 

Off  from  's  obedience  ;   and  to  justify 
Their  bold  revolt,  to  the  unsafe  refuge  fly 
Of  a  defensive  power.     To  crush  whose  pride. 
With  such  a  force  as  an  impetuous  tide 

(  i°4  ) 


Canto  ivj  Phavonnida 


Assaults  the  shore's  defence,  he's  forced  to  take 

A  march  so  sad,  as  souls  when  they  forsake 

The  well-known  mansions  of  their  bodies  to 

Tread  death's  uncertain  paths,  and  there  renew 

Acquaintance  with  eternity;   perplexed 

To  hear  those  new  combustions,  but  more  vexed  90 

With  love's  proud  flames  burning.     In  which  we'll  leave 

Him  on  his  hasty  voyage,  and  receive 

A  smile  from  the  fair  princess'  fate  ;   which,  till 

Enjoyment  stifles  strong  desire,  will  fill 

The  tragic  scene  no  more,  but,  with  as  sad 

A  progress  to  her  hopes,  as  ever  had 

Poor  virgin  to  the  throne  of  Love,  will  frame 

Those  harsh  phylacteries,  which  in  Cupid's  name 

She  must  obey,  unless  she  will  dispense 

With  sacred  vows,  and  martyr  innocence.  100 

These  storms  blown  o'er,  and  the  Epirot  gone. 
Her  father,  that  till  now  had  waited  on 
His  entertainment,  with  a  serious  eye 
Looks  o'er  his  kingdom's  wounds,  and  doth  supply 
Each  part,  which  in  this  late  unnatural  war 
Was  grown  defective.     Unto  some  that  are 
Not  lethargized  in  ill  he  gently  lays 
Refreshing  mercies ;   sometimes,  danger  stays 
From  an  approaching  gangrene,  by  applying 
Corroding  threats;   but  unto  those  that,  flying  no 

All  remedies  prescribed,  had  mortified 
Their  loyalty,  stern  justice  soon  applied 
The  sword  of  amputation  :   which  care  past, 
As  'twas  his  greatest,  so  becomes  his  last — 
Pharonnida  he  places,  where  she  might 
At  once  enjoy  both  safety  and  delight. 

Her  thoughts'  clear  calm,  too  smooth  for  th'  turbulent 
And  busy  city,  wants  that  sweet  content 
The  private  pleasures  of  the  country  did 

Afford  her  youth ;   but  late  attempts  forbid  lao 

All  places  far  remote :    which  to  supply, 
He  unto  one  directs  his  choice,  that  by 
Its  situation  did  participate 
Of  all  those  rural  privacies,  yet  sate 
Clothed  in  that  flowery  mantle,  in  the  view 
O'  the  castle  walls,  which,  as  placed  near  it  to 
Delight  not  trouble,  in  full  bulk  presents 
Her  public  buildings'  various  ornaments. 

This  beauteous  fabric,  where  the  industrious  hand 
Of  Art  had  Nature's  midwife  proved,  did  stand  130 

Divided  from  the  continent  b'  the  wide 
Arms  of  a  spacious  stream,  whose  wanton  pride 
In  cataracts  from  the  mountains  broke,  as  glad 
Of  liberty  to  court  the  valley,  had 

{105) 


William   Chamber  lay  ?ie  [bookii 

Curled  his  proud  waves,  and  stretched  them  to  enclose 

That  type  of  paradise,  whose  crown-top  rose 

From  that  clear  mirror,  as  the  first  light  saw 

Fair  Eden  'midst  the  springs  of  Havilah ; 

So  fresh  as  if  its  verdant  garments  had 

Been  in  the  first  creation's  beauties  clad,  140 

Ere,  by  mistaking  of  the  fatal  tree. 

That  blooming  type  of  blest  eternity. 

Subjected  was,  by  man's  too  easy  crime, 

Unto  the  sick  vicissitudes  of  time. 

Nor  was  she  in  domestic  beauty  more 
Than  prospect  rich — the  wandering  eye  passed  o'er 
A  flowery  vale,  smooth,  as  it  had  been  spread 
By  nature  for  the  river's  fragrant  bed. 
At  the  opening  of  that  lovely  angle  met 

The  city's  pride,  as  costlier  art  had  set  150 

That  masterpiece  of  wit  and  wealth  to  show — 
Unpolished  nature's  pleasures  were  below 
Her  splendid  beauties,  and  unfit  to  be 
Looked  on,  'less  in  the  spring's  variety  : 
Though  from  the  palace  where  in  prospect  stood 
All  that  nice  art  or  plainer  nature  would. 
If  in  contention,  show  to  magnify 
Their  power,  did  stand,  yet  now  appeared  to  vie 
That  prospect  which  the  city  lent ;    unless, 
Diverted  from  that  civil  wilderness,  160 

The  pathless  woods,  and  ravenous  beasts  within, 
Whose  bulk  were  but  the  metaphors  for  sin, 
We  turn  to  view  the  stately  hills,  that  fence 
The  other  side  o'  the  happy  isle,  from  whence 
All  that  delight  or  profit  could  invent 
For  rural  pleasures,  was  for  prospect  sent. 

As  Nature  strove  for  something  uncouth  in 
So  fair  a  dress,  the  struggling  streams  are  seen, 
With  a  loud  murmur  rolling  'mongst  the  high 
And  rugged  clifts;  one  place  presents  the  eye  170 

With  barren  rudeness,  whilst  a  neighbouring  field 
Sits  clothed  in  all  the  bounteous  spring  could  yield 
Here  lovely  landscapes,  where  thou  might'st  behold, 
When  first  the  infant  morning  did  unfold 
The  day's  bright  curtains,  in  a  spacious  green, 
Which  Nature's  curious  art  had  spread  between 
Two  bushy  thickets,  that  on  either  hand 
Did  like  the  fringe  of  the  fair  mantle  stand, 
A  timorous  herd  of  grazing  deer ;   and  by 
Them  in  a  shady  grove,  through  which  the  eye  180 

Could  hardly  pierce,  a  well-built  lodge,  from  whence 
The  watchful  keeper's  careful  diligence 

i6a  bulk]  Singer  '  bulks  '  obviously  but  perhaps  unnecessarily. 
170  clifts]  Orig.  '  clefts  '  as  often. 

(.06) 


Canto  IV]  Pharon7iida 

Secures  their  private  walks ;  from  hence  to  look 
On  a  deep  valley,  where  a  silver  brook 
Doth  in  a  soft  and  busy  murmur  slide 
Betwixt  two  hills,  whose  shadows  strove  to  hide 
The  liquid  wealth  they  were  made  fruitful  by, 
From  full  discoveries  of  the  distant  eye. 

Here,  from  fair  country  farms  that  had  been 
Built  'mongst  those  woods  as  places  happy  in  190 

Their  privacy,  the  first  salutes  of  light 
Fair  country  virgins  meet,  cleanly  and  white 
As  were  their  milky  loads :   so  free  from  pride, 
Though  truly  fair,  that  justly  they  deride 
Court's  nice  contentions,  and  by  freedom  prove 
More  blest  their  lives — more  innocent  their  love. 
Early  as  these,  appears  within  the  field 
The  painful  husbandman,  whose  labour  steeled 
With  fruitful  hopes,  in  a  deep  study  how 
To  improve  the  earth,  follows  his  slow-paced  plough.  aoo 

Near  unto  these,  a  shepherd,  having  took 
On  a  green  bank  placed  near  a  purling  brook 
Protection  from  the  sun's  warm  beams,  within 
A  cool  fresh  shade,  truly  contented  in 
That  solitude,  is  there  endeavouring  how 
On  's  well-tuned  pipe  to  smooth  the  furrowed  brow 
Of  careful  Want,  seeing  not  far  from  hence 
His  flock,  the  emblems  of  his  innocence. 
Where  the  more  lofty  rock  admits  not  these 
Domestic  pleasures.  Nature  there  did  please  210 

Herself  with  wilder  pastimes  ; — on  those  clifts, 
Whose  rugged  heads  the  spacious  mountain  lifts 
To  an  unfruitful  height,  amongst  a  wild 
Indomitable  herd  of  goats,  the  mild 
And  fearful  cony,  with  her  busy  feet. 
Makes  warmth  and  safety  in  one  angle  meet. 

From  this  wild  range,  the  eye,  contracted  in 
The  island's  narrow  bounds,  would  think 't  had  been 
I'  the  world  before,  but  now  were  come  to  view 
An  angel-guarded  paradise;   till  to  2io 

A  picture's  first  rude  catagraph  the  art 
Of  an  ingenious  pencil  doth  impart 
Each  complement  of  skill :    or  as  the  court 
To  the  rude  country ;   as  each  princely  sport 
That  brisks  the  blood  of  kings,  to  those  which  are 
The  gross-souled  peasant's  rude  delight — so  far 
These  objects  differ  :    here  well-figured  Nature 
Had  put  on  form,  and  to  a  goodly  stature, 
On  whose  large  bulk  more  lasting  arts  were  spent, 
Added  the  dress  of  choicest  ornament.  230 

189  farms]   Chamberlayne,  who  always  spells  '  alarum '  '  alarm,'  apparently  gave 
'  farm  '  the  sound  of  '  farum.' 

(  107  ) 


William    Chamber  lay  ne  [book  ii 

The  stately  mount,  whose  artificial  crown 
The  palace  was,  to  meet  the  vale  stole  down 
In  soft  descents,  by  labour  forced  into 
A  sliding  serpentine,  whose  winding  clew 
An  easy  but  a  slow  descent  did  give 
Unto  a  purling  stream  ;    whose  spring  did  live, 
AVhen  from  the  hill's  cool  womb  broke  forth,  within 
A  grotto;   whence  before  it  did  begin 
To  take  its  weeping  farewell,  into  all 

The  various  forms  restrictive  Art  could  call  240 

Her  elemental  instruments  unto 
Obedience  by,  it  courts  the  admiring  view 
Of  pleased  spectators — here,  exalted  by 
Clear  aqueducts,  in  showers  it  from  those  high 
Supporters  falls  ;   now  turned  into  a  thin 
Vapour,  in  that  heaven's  painted  bow  is  seen; 
Now  it  supplies  the  place  of  air,  and  to 
A  choir  of  birds  gives  breath,  which  all  seemed  flew 
From  thence  for  fear,  when  the  same  element, 
With  such  a  noise  as  seas  imprisoned  rent  250 

Including  rocks,  doth  roar  :    which  rude  sound  done, 
As  noble  conquerors  who,  the  battle  won, 
From  the  loud  thunders  of  impetuous  war 
To  the  calm  fields  of  peaceful  mercies,  are 
By  manly  pity  led  ;   so,  Proteus-like, 
Returned  from  what  did  fear  or  wonder  strike, 
The  liquid  nymph,  resuming  her  own  shape 
Within  a  marble  square,  a  clear  escape, 
Till  from  her  winding  stream  the  river  takes 
Still  fresh  supplies,  from  that  fair  fountain  makes.  260 

Upon  those  banks  which  guarded  her  descent. 
Both  for  her  odour  and  her  ornament, 
Lilies  and  fragrant  roses  there  were  set ; 
To  heighten  whose  perfume,  the  violet 
And  maiden  primrose,  in  their  various  dress, 
Steal  through  that  moss,  whose  humble  lowliness 
Preserves  their  beauties  ;   whilst  Aurora's  rose, 
And  that  ambitious  flower  that  will  disclose 
The  full-blown  beauties  of  herself  to  none 
Until  the  sun  mounts  his  meridian   throne,  270 

(Like  envied  Worth,  together  with  the  view 
Of  the  beholders),  being  exposed  unto 
Each  storm's  rough  breath,  in  that  vicissitude 
Find  that  their  pride  their  danger  doth  include. 
When  scorched  with  heat  or  l)urthened  with  a  shower, 
From  blooming  beauty  sinks  the  fading  flower  ; 
Though  here  defended  by  a  grove  that  twined 
Mutual  embraces,  and  with  boughs  combined. 
Protects  the  falling  stream,  which  it  ne'er  leaves, 
Till  thence  the  vale  its  flowery  wealth  receives.  280 

(108) 


Canto  IV]  Phuronnida 

Placed  as  the  nobler  faculty  to  this 
Of  vegetation,  like  an  emphasis 
Amongst  the  flowers  of  rhetoric,  did  stand 
The  gorgeous  palace ;   where  Art's  curious  hand 
Had,  to  exceed  example,  centred  in 
One  exact  model  what  had  scattered  been — 
But  as  those  fragments  which  she  now  selects, 
The  glory  of  all  former  architects. 
Here  did  the  beauties  of  those  temples  shine, 
Which  Ephesus  or  sacred  Palestine  290 

Once  boasted  in  ;   the  Persian  might  from  this 
Take  patterns  for  his  famed  Persepolis ; 
This,  which  had  that  fair  Carian  widow  known, 
Mausolus'  tomb  had  ne'er  a  proverb  grown, 
But  been  esteemed,  after  her  cost,  by  her 
That  did  erect,  a  homely  sepulchre. 

Though  to  describe  this  fabric  be  as  far 
Above  my  art  as  imitations  are 
Beneath  its  worth,  yet  if  thy  Fancy's  eye 
Would  at  its  outside  glance,  receive  it  by  300 

This  cloudy  medium. — On  a  stately  square, 
Which  powerful  art  forced  to  a  level  where 
The  mountain  highest  rose,  compassed  about 
With  a  thick  grove,  whose  leafy  veil  let  out       , 
Its  beauties  so,  'tis  at  a  distance  seen, 
A  silver  mount  enamelled  o'er  with  green, 
The  shining  palace  stood;   whose  outward  form 
Though  such  as  if  built  for  perpetual  storm. 
Yet  in  that  strength  appeared  but  armed  to  be 
Beauty's  protector :   whose  variety,  310 

Though  all  met  in  an  artful  gracefulness, 
In  every  square  put  on  a  several  dress. 
The  sides,  whose  large  balcones  conveyed  the  eye 
T'  the  fields'  wild  prospects,  were  supported  by 
A  thousand  pillars;  where  in  mixture  shone 
The  Parian  white  and  red  Corinthian  stone, 
Supporting  frames,  where  in  the  like  art  stood 
Smooth  ivory  mixed  with  India's  swarthy  wood  : 
All  which,  with  gold,  and  purer  azure  brought 
From  Persian  artists,  in  mosaics  wrought,  320 

The  curious  eye  into  meanders  led. 
Until  diverted  by  a  sight  that  bred 
More  real  wonder. — The  rich  front  wherein 
By  antic  sculpture,  all  that  ere  had  been 
The  various  acts  of  their  preceding  kings, 
So  figured  was;   no  weighty  metal  brings 

296  erect]  Singer  supplies  < 't'—' erect— 't.'  But  though  Chamberlayne  certainly 
does  not  go  out  of  his  way  to  avoid  these  uglinesses,  one  need  not  go  out  of  one's  way 
to  insert  them. 

324  antic]  'antic'  of  course  =  ' antique.' 

(  109) 


William    Chamberlayne  [book  ii 

Aught  to  enhance  its  worth,  Art  did  compose 

Each  emblem  of  such  various  gems — all  chose 

Their  several  colours — Under  a  sapphire  sky 

Here  cheerful  emeralds,  chaste  smaragdi  lie —  330 

A  fresh  green  field,  in  which  the  armfed  knights 

Were  all  clad  in  heart-cheering  chrysolites. 

With  rubies  set,  which  to  adorn  them  twist 

Embraces  with  the  temperate  amethyst ; 

For  parts  unarmed — here  the  fresh  onyx  stood, 

And  Sardia's  stone  appeared  like  new-drawn  blood  ; 

The  Proteus-like  achates  here  was  made 

For  swords'  fair  hilts,  but  for  the  glittering  blade, 

Since  all  of  rich  and  precious  gems  was  thus 

Composed,  was  showed  of  flaming  pyropus  :  340 

And  lest  aught  here  that 's  excellent  should  want. 

The  ladies'  eyes  were  shining  adamant. 

These  glorious  figures,  large  as  if  that  in 

Each  common  quar  these  glittering  gems  had  been 

By  sweaty  labourers  digged,  united  by 

Successful  art,  unto  the  distant  eye 

Their  mixed  beams  with  such  splendid  lustre  sent, 

That  comets,  with  whose  fall  the  firmament 

Seems  all  on  fire,  amazes  not  the  sight 

With  such  a  full  and  sudden  flux  of  light.  350 

As  lines  extended  from  their  centre,  hence 
Unto  the  island's  clear  circumference, 
Four  flowery  glades,  whose  odoriferous  dress 
Tempted  the  weary  to  forgetfulness, 
Cutting  the  mountain  into  quadrants,  led 
Into  the  valley — Pleasure's  humbler  bed. 
Where  come,  if  Nature's  stock  can  satisfy 
The  fancy  at  the  fountains  of  the  eye, 
'Twas  here  performed,  in  all  that  did  include 
What  active  mirth  or  sacred  solitude  360 

Could  happy  call — Groves  never  seen  b'  the  eye 
O'  the  universe,  whose  pleasing  privacy 
Was  more  retired  from  treacherous  light  than  those. 
To  hide  from  Heaven,  Earth's  first  Offender  chose. 

When  Contemplation,  the  kind  mother  to 
All  thoughts  that  e'er  in  sacred  rapture  flew 
Toward  celestial  bowers,  had  here  refined 
The  yet  imperfect  embrj'os  of  the  mind ; 
To  recreate  contracted  spirits  by 

The  soul's  best  medicine — fresh  variety,  370 

An  easy  walk  conducts  them  unto  all 
That  active  sports  did  e'er  convenient  call. 
All  which,  like  a  fair  theatre  b'  the  bank 
O'  the  river  verged,  was  guarded  by  a  rank 
Of  ancient  elms  ;   whose  lofty  trunks,  embraced 
By  clasping  vines,  with  various  colours  graced 

(110) 


Canto  IV]  Pharo7inida 


Their  spreading  branches — Whose  proud  brows,  being  crowned 

With  stately  walks,  did  from  that  ample  round 

The  well-pleased  eye  to  every  place  convey. 

That  in  the  island's  humble  level  lay.  380 

To  guard  her  court,  a  hundred  gentlemen, 
Such  as  had  glorified  their  valour,  when 
Tried  in  her  father's  wars,  attended;   which, 
Commanded  by  Argalia,  did  enrich 
His  merit  with  such  fair  reward,  that  all 
His  better  stars,  should  they  a  synod  call. 
Those  fires  convened  ne'er  with  more  glorious  light 
Could  clothe  his  hopes  ;   his  fortune's  dim-eyed  night 
Enflamed  to  noon,  and  the  fair  princess  blest 
By  the  same  power ;   for  though  his  fate  invest  390 

His  noble  soul  within  the  obscure  mask 
Of  an  unknown  descent,  his  fame  shall  ask, 
In  time  to  come,  a  chronicle,  and  be 
The  glory  of  that  royal  family 
From  whence  he  sprung.     But  ere  he  must  attain 
The  top  of  Fortune's  wheel,  that  iron  chain, 
By  whose  linked  strength  it  turns,  too  oft  will  grate 
Him  with  most  hot  afflictions ;   his  wise  fate 
Digs  deep  with  miseries,  before  it  lays 

The  ground-work  of  his  fame,  which  then  shall  raise,  400 

On  the  firm  basis  of  authentic  story, 
To  him  eternal  pyramids  of  glory. 

Thou  that  art  skilled  in  Love's  polemics  here 
Wish  they  may  rest  awhile ;   and  though  drawn  near 
A  sadder  fate,  if  Pity  says — too  rath 
'Tis  to  let  Sorrow  sad  the  scene,  we'll  bathe 
Our  pen  awhile  in  nectar,  though  we  then 
Steep  it  in  gall  again.     The  Spring  did,  when 
The  princess  first  did  with  her  presence  grace 
This  house  of  pleasure,  with  soft  arms  embrace  410 

The  Earth — his  lovely  mistress — clad  in  all 
The  painted  robes  the  morning's  dew  let  fall 
Upon  her  virgin  bosom  ;   the  soft  breath 
Of  Zephyrus  sung  calm  anthems  at  the  death 
Of  palsy-shaken  Winter,  whose  large  grave — 
The  earth,  whilst  they  in  fruitful  tears  did  lave. 
Their  pious  grief  turned  into  smiles,  they  throw 
Over  the  hearse  a  veil  of  flowers  ;   the  low 
And  pregnant  valleys  swelled  with  fruit,  whilst  Heaven 
Smiled  on  each  blessing  its  fair  hand  had  given,  420 

Becalmed  on  this  pacific  sea  of  pleasure. 
No  boisterous  wave  appearing,  the  rich  treasure 
Of  Love,  being  ballast  with  content,  did  fear 
No  threatening  storm,  so  safe  a  harbour  near, 

400  ground-work]  Orig.  '  ground-/ork'  not  perhaps  possibly. 
416  lave]  Orig.  '  leave'  which  is  obviously  worth  noting. 

(hi) 


William    Chamber layjie  [book  ii 

As  the  object  whence  it  sprung.     Such  royal  sports, 

As  take  their  birth  from  the  triumphant  courts 

Of  happy  princes,  did  contract  the  day 

To  pitied  beauty  ;  Time  steals  away 

On  downy  feet,  whose  loss  since  it  bereaves 

Them  of  no  more  than  what  new  birth  receives  430 

From  the  next  teeming  day,  by  none  is  thought 

Worth  the  lamenting.     Sometimes,  rocked  i'  the  soft 

Arms  gf  the  calmest  pleasures,  they  behold 

A  sprightly  comedy  the  sins  unfold 

Of  more  corrupted  times ;  then,  in  its  high 

Cothurnal  scenes,  a  lofty  tragedy 

Erects  their  thoughts,  and  doth  at  once  invite, 

To  various  passions,  sorrow  and  delight. 

Time,  motion's  aged  measurer,  includes 
Not  more,  in  all  the  hours'  vicissitudes,  440 

Than  their  oft  changing  recreations  ;   that. 
When  the  sun's  lofty  pride  sat  smiling  at 
The  earth's  embroidered  robes,  or  Winter's  cold 
And  palsied  hand  did  those  fresh  beauties  fold 
Up  in  her  hoary  plush,  each  season  lends 
Delights  of  'ts  own — such  a  beguiled  time  spends 
Its  stock  of  hours  unwasted  on,  in  chaste 
Though  private  sports.     Here  happy  lovers  past 
Fancy's  fresh  youth,  whose  first  attempts  did  prove 
Too  innocent  for  th'  sophistry  of  love ;  45° 

There  scornful  beauty,  or  the  envious  eye 
Of  jealous  rivals,  ne'er  afflicts — all  by 
An  equal  and  a  noble  height  so  blest, 
Pride  none  had  raised,  nor  poverty  depressed. 

THE  END  OF  THE  FOURTH  CANTO. 


Canto  V 

THE  ARGUMENT 

Whilst  serene  joy  sat  smiling  in  her  court, 

As  shadows  to  illustrate  virtue  b^'. 
Fantastic  Love  becomes  the  princess'  sport, 

Whose  harsher  dictates  she  ere  long  must  trj'. 

For  now  suspicion,  Virtue's  secret  foe, 

Fired  with  Argalia's  just-deserved  fame, 
Makes  her  great  father  think  each  minute  slow. 

Till  separation  had  alla3cd  the  flame. 

Lest  that  her  court,  which  seems  composed  of  all 
That 's  great  or  good,  the  o'erweening  world  should  call 
Perfection's  height — a  word  which,  whilst  on  earth, 
Vain  as  Delight,  only  from  name  takes  birth — 
(112) 


Canto  V]  Pha?^o?2nida 


In  this  the  largest  and  most  glorious  sphere 

E'er  greatness  moved  in,  some  few  stars  appear 

To  virtue  retrograde.     The  informing  spirit — 

Love,  by  whose  motion  on  the  pole  of  merit 

This  bright  orb  turned,  e'en  'mongst  these  heroes  finds 

A  pair  of  followers,  whose  imperfect  minds  ro 

Transgressed  his  dictates ;   and,  though  no   offence 

So  full  of  guilt  as  foul  incontinence 

Durst  here  approach,  by  ways  less  known  unto 

What  love  intends,  those  various  figures  drew, 

Whose  aspects  ne'er  more  near  conjunction  move, 

Than  eyes — the  slight  astronomy  of  love. 

That  new  Platonic  malady,  the  way 
By  which  imperfect  eunuchs  do  betray 
Nature's  diseases  to  contempt,  whilst  by 

Such  slight  repast  they  strive  to  satisfy  20 

Love's  full  desires,  which  pines  or  else  must  crave 
More  than  thin  souls  in  separation  have. 
Being  lately  by  some  sick  fantastics  brought 
But  near  the  Court,  within  it  long  had  sought 
For  residence,  till  entertained  by  two 
Whose  meeting  souls  no  more  distinction  knew 
Than  sex,  a  difference  which,  whilst  here  it  grows 
Toward  Heaven,  it  to  corporeal  organs  owes. 
But  since  that  these  so  uncouth  actors  here 
But  as  intruders  on  the  scene  appear,  30 

Ere  in  their  story  we  engulph  too  far. 
Let 's  first  behold  them  in  their  character. 

If  e'er  thy  sober  reason  did  submit 
To  suppling  Mirth,  that  wanton  child  of  Wit, 
Beholding  a  Fantastic,  drest  in  all 
His  vain  delights,  what's  analogical 
To  our  Acretius  then  conceive  thou'st  seen  ; 
Though  if  compared,  those  short  to  him  had  been 
As  transcripts  are  to  copies  :   to  complete 
A  humorist,  here  Folly  had  chose  a  seat  40 

'Mongst  more  than  vulgar  knowledge,  and  might  pass 
The  same  account  an  academic  ass 
Makes  of  his  father's  four-year  charge,  when  he 
Frights  villagers  with  shreds  of  sophistry. 
'Mongst  foreign  parts,  of  which,  like  Coriate, 
He'd  run  through  some,  he  had  acquired  to  prate 
By  privilege ;   and,  as  if  every  nation 
Contributed,  is  in  each  several  fashion  ; 
Which,  like  their  tongues,  all  so  imperfect  find, 
That  both  disguised  his  body  and  his  mind.  50 

Though  self-conceit,  vain  youth's  fantastic  crime, 
Made  him  steal  singly  from  the  front  of  time, 
I'  the  medium,  which  but  seldom  proves  the  seat 
For  lust's  wild  fire  or  zeal's  reflected  heat, 

("3)  I 


William    Chamber layne  [bookii 

He  amorous  grows  ;   and  doubting  to  prevail, 
For  all  his  wings  caught  Pegasus  b'  the  tail, 
And  being  before  with  Cupid's  engines  fired. 
From  his  posteriors  doubly  was  inspired. 
She  that  at  first  this  sympathetic  flame 
Inspired  him  with,  the  court  knew  by  the  name  60 

Of  Philanta  ;   to  whom,  all  would  impair 
Their  skill,  that  gave  the  epithet  of  fair, 
Except  Acretius, — since  her  beauty  fit 
For  praises  was,  where  paralleled  by  wit. 
Yet  now,  although  time's  sad  discovery  tells — 
Her  Autumn's  furrows  were  no  parallels 
In  Beauty's  sphere,  those  youthful  forms  being  grown 
So  obsolete,  scarce  the  vestigia  's  shown : 
A  native  pride  and  strange  fantastic  dress. 
More  admiration  than  e'er  comeliness  7° 

Could  do,  acquires.     She  formerly  had  been 
A  great  admirer  of  romances,  in 
Whose  garb  she  now  goes  drest;   a  medley  piece 
Made  up  of  India,  Turkey,  Persia,  Greece, 
With  other  nations,  all  enforced  to  be 

Comprised  within  five  foot's  stenography. 

Her  wit,  that  had  been  critical,  and  ranged 

'Mongst  ladies'  more  than  the  ushers'  legs,  was  changed 

To  gratify;   and  every  word  she  said. 

An  apophthegm  unto  the  chamber-maid,  80 

From  whom,  her  long  experienced  knowledge  in 

Some  of  the  female  mysteries  of  sin. 

Had  gained  the  applause  of  being  skilled  in  all 

That  could  prevent  decaying  beauty's  fall. 
Acretius  and  she,  being  such  a  pair 

As  Nature  when  tired  with  more  serious  care 

For  recreation  made,  instructed  by 

Their  meeting  natures'  secret  sympathy. 

Soon  learn  to  love;   but,  as  if  now  too  wise 

For  youth's  first  dictates.  Love's  loose  rules  comprise  90 

In  such  strict  bounds,  that  each  the  object  saw 

Of  their  desires,  like  sacred  things,  some  law, 

Fear  made  obeyed,  forbids  the  world  to  use. 

Lest  the  adored  enjoyment  should  abuse 

Into  contempt ;    nor  are  their  meetings  in 

Those  plainer  paths — which  their  nice  art  calls  sin  — 

At  all  performed; — that,  the  dull  road  unto 

The  bridal  bed ;   this,  the  fantastic  clew 

To  a  delight,  which  doth  in  labyrinths  sit. 

None  e'er  beheld  while  they  preserved  their  wit.  100 

Like  wanton  Jove  committing  secret  rapes 

On  mortal  beauties,  they  transmute  their  shapes 

At  every  interview ;   now,  in  a  dress 

Resembling  an  Arcadian  shepherdess. 


Canto  V]  Pharofintda 


She  in  the  woods  encounters  him,  whilst  he, 

Armed  Hke  a  furious  knight,  resolved  to  be 

Her  ravisher,  approaches,  but,  being  by 

Her  prayers  charmed  into  pity,  there  doth  lie 

Fettered  in  soft  embraces ;   now  he  must 

Turn  hermit,  and  be  tempted  unto  lust  iic 

By  her,  a  lady  errant;   like  distressed 

Lovers,  whose  hopes  by  rigid  friends  oppressed 

Pine  to  despair,  they  now  are  wandering  in 

Unhaunted  groves,  whose  pensive  shades  had  been 

So  oft  their  shady  veil,  that  every  tree, 

In  wreaths  where  love  lay  wrapped  in  mystery. 

Held  their  included  names — a  subtile  way 

To  the  observant  courtiers  to  betray 

Their  serious  folly,  which,  from  being  their  own 

Delight,  was  now  the  sport  o'  the  pages  grown  ;  120 

The  pleasant  offsprings  of  whose  wanton  wit 

Disturb  their  peace,  that,  though  secured  they  sit 

In  shady  deserts,  with  as  much  of  fear. 

As  wandering  ladies,  when  the  giant 's  near, 

They're  still  possessed ;   less  terrible  were  all 

The  dreadful  objects,  Amadis  de  Gaul 

Or  wittier  Quixote  from  their  enemies 

E'er  met,  than  was  the  fear  of  a  surprise 

By  those  which  did  such  strict  observance  take. 

They  thus  their  folly  the  court's  laughter  make. —  130 

Near  to  the  island's  utmost  verge  did  lie 
Retired  e'en  from  Heaven's  universal  eye, 
A  deep  dark  vale;   whose  night-concealing  shade 
By  a  fresh  river's  silver  stream  was  made 
So  sweetly  cool,  it  often  did  invite 
Pharonnida  to  meet  the  smooth  delight 
Of  calm  retirement  there.     Where,  to  impart 
With  Nature's  bounty  all  that  liberal  Art 
Thought  fit  for  so  remote  a  pleasure,  stood 
A  grotto,  where  the  macrocosm's  cold  blood  140 

Ran  more  dispersed  in  various  labyrinths  then 
It  circulates  within  the  veins  of  men. 

Hither  the  inventive  lovers,  who  long  sought 
Some  way  which  Fancy  ne'er  her  followers  taught 
To  express  their  serious  folly  in,  repair, 
Oft  as  the  sun  made  the  insalubrious  air 
Unfit  for  publick  walks.     To  entertain 
Them  here  with  what  exceeded  all  their  vain 
Delights  before, — newly  erected  by 

Successful  art,  each  various  deity  J  5° 

Old  Fancy  placed  the  sea's  commanders,  here 
They  with  delight  behold  ;    but  when  drawn  near 
They  saw,  i'  the  midst  o'  the  blue-eyed  Tritons,  placed 
Neptune's  and  Thetis'  chariot — yet  not  graced 

(  "5  )  12 


JVilliam   Chamber layne  [book  it 

With  their  unfinished  figures,  this  they  took 

For  so  much  favour,  as  they  had  forsook 

Their  thrones  to  give  them  place.     But  what  adds  yet 

More  to  the  future  mirth,  they  swiftly  fit 

Themselves  with  habits,  such  as  art  had  drew 

Its  fancies  in — both  of  their  robes  being  blue  i6o 

Enchased  with  silver  streams  ;   their  heads,  with  fair 

Dishevelled  periwigs  of  sea-green  hair. 

Were  both  adorned ;   circling  whose  crowns  they  wore 

Wreathed  coronets  of  flags  ;    his  right  hand  bore 

A  golden  trident ;    hers,  yet  hardly  red, 

As  if  new  plucked  from  the  sea's  frothy  bed, 

A  branch  of  coral. — But  whilst  here  they  sit 

Proudly  adorned,  both  void  of  fear  as  wit, 

The  gates  o'  the  grotto  swiftly  shutting  in, 

A  torrent,  such  as  if  they'd  seated  been  170 

At  Nile's  loud  cataracts,  by  ways  (before 

Unseen)  breaks  forth  ;    by  which  the  engine  bore 

From  its  firm  station,  floats  aloft,  and,  by 

A  swift  withdrawing  of  those  bays  which  tie 

Floods  from  commerce,  is  wafted  forth  into 

A  spacious  pool ;   where  the  bold  artist  drew 

The  unfathomed  sea's  epitome  within 

A  circling  wall,  but  such  as  might  have  been 

A  pattern  to  Rome's  big-bulked  pride,  when  they 

Showed  sea's  loud  battles  for  the  land's  soft  play.  180 

Our  amorous  humorists,  that  must  now  appear. 
This  narrow  sea's  commanders,  shook  with  fear. 
Sit  trembling — whilst  the  shrill-voiced  Tritons  sound 
Their  crooked  shells,  whose  watery  notes  were  drowned 
B'  the  lofty  laughter  of  that  troop,  they  saw 
Their  pleased  spectators ;    for  Pharonnida, 
Being  now  with  all  her  beauteous  train  come  to 
Behold  this  pageant,  taught  them  how  to  view 
A  shame  as  dreadful  as  their  fear,  which  yet 
Was  full  of  horror;    for  though  safe  they  sit  190 

r  the  floating  chariot,  yet  the  mounting  waves 
So  boisterous  grew,  that  e'en  great  Neptune  craves 
Himself  relief,  till  frighted  from  all  sense 
By  second  dangers  : — -From  that  port  from  whence 
They  sallied  forth,  two  well-rigged  ships  are  now 
Seen  under  sail,  whose  actions  taught  them  how 
Sea  fights  are  managed,  in  a  method  that 
They  being  too  near  engaged  to  tremble  at. 
By  fear's  slow  conduct  to  confusion  led, 

Fall  from  their  thrones  ;   and  through  the  waves  had  fled    200 
From  shame  to  death,  had  they  not  rescued  been 
By  swift  relief — a  courtesy  that,   in 
Its  first  approach,  though  welcomed — when  they  come 
To  stand  the  shock  o'  the  court's  loud  mirth,  as  dumb 

(,i6) 


Canto  V]  Pharonfitda 


As  were  the  fishes  they  so  late  forsook, 
Makes  Mercy  court  them  in  a  dreadful  look. 

But,  leaving  these  to  pay  with  future  hate 
Each  courtier's  present  mirth,  a  sadder  fate 
Commands  my  pen  no  longer  to  attend 

On  smooth  delights,  before  it  gives  an  end  210 

To  that  ephemera  of  pleasure ;   which, 
Whilst  a  free  conversation  did  enrich 
Their  thoughts,  too  fast  did  ripen  in  the  breasts 
Of  both  our  royal  lovers,  whose  fate  rests 
Not  long  in  downy  slumbers,  ere  it  starts 
In  vain  phantasmas — Hope  herself  departs 
In  a  distracted  trembling.     Their  bright  sphere 
Of  milder  stars  had  now  continued  clear 
So  long,  till  what  their  smiling  influence  drew 
From  the  unthankful  earth  contracted  to  220 

A  veil  of  clouds ;   whose  coolness,  whilst  some  praised, 
Obscured  those  beams  by  which  they  first  were  raised. 

Hell's  subtle  embryos — the  ingratitudes 
Of  cursed  Amphibia,  whose  disguise  includes 
Mischiefs  epitome,  had  often  strook 
In  secret  at  their  envied  joys,  which  took 
Ne'er  its  effects  till  now.     So  heavenly  free 
The  virtuous  princess  was  from  what  could  be 
Of  human  vice,  she  knew  not  to  mistrust 
It  in  another,  but  thinks  all  as  just  230 

As  her  own  even  thoughts ;   wherefore,  without 
Oppressing  of  her  soul  with  the  least  doubt 
Raised  from  suspicion,  she  dares  let  her  see 
She  loved  Argalia,  though  it  could  not  be 
Yet  counted  more  than  what  his  merits  might 
Claim  as  desert.     But  this  small  beam  of  light, 
Through  the  prospective  of  suspicion  to 
Envy's  malignant  eye  conveyed,  to  do 
An  act,  informs  the  cursed  Amphibia,  that 
Makes  love  lament  for  what  she  triumphed  at.  240 

Since  virtue,  Heaven's  unspotted  character, 
On  the  beloved  Argalia  did  transfer 
Merits  of  too  sublime  a  height  to  be 
Shadowed  with  vice — from  that  flower's  fragrancy 
She  sucks  her  venom  \    and,  from  what  had  built 
His  glory,  now  intends  to  raise  his  guilt. 
For  though  the  prince  no  engines  need  to  move 
His  passion's  frame,  but  just  desert — his  love — 
Her  close  endeavours  are  to  heighten  't  by 
Praises  that  make  affection  jealousy ;  250 

Whose  venom,  having  once  possessed  his  soul, 
It  swiftly  doth,  like  fatal  charms,  control 

237  prospective]  Singer  'perspective,'  unnecessarily. 

(  117  ) 


JVilliam   Chamber layne  [book  ii 

Reason's  fair  dictates ;    and  although  no  fear 

From  such  well-ordered  actions  could  appear 

To  strengthen  it,  Argalia's  merits  caused 

Some  sad  and  sullen  doubts,  such  as,  when  paused 

Awhile  upon,  resolve  their  cure  must  be — 

Their  cause  removed — though  in  that  action  he 

From  his  breast's  royal  mansion  doth  exclude 

The  noblest  virtue — generous  gratitude.  360 

To  cure  this  new-felt  wound,  and  yet  not  give 
Strong  arguments — great  virtues  cannot  live 
Safe  in  corrupted  courts^the  poison's  sent 
In  gilded  pills. — A  specious  compliment, 
To  call  him  from  his  calm  and  quiet  charge, 
Pretends  by  new  additions  to  enlarge 
His  full-blown  fame,  to  an  extent  as  far 
As  valour  climbs  in  slippery  heights  of  war  : 
Which  now,  though  calmed  in  's  own  dominions,  by 
A  friendly  league  invites  him  to  supply  270 

The  stout  Epirot  with  an  army  that. 
Though  rich  in  valour,  more  was  trembled  at 
For  being  commanded  by  Argalia,  than 
Composed  of  Sparta's  most  selected  men. 

As  if  no  grief  could  be  commensurate 
Unto  their  joys,  but  what  did  blast  their  fate 
In  its  most  blooming  spring :    our  lovers  were. 
When  first  assaulted  by  the  messenger 
Of  this  sad  news,  sate,  in  the  quiet  shade — 
A  meeting  grove  of  amorous  myrtles,  made  380 

To  veil  the  brow  of  a  fair  mount,  whose  sides 
A  beauteous  robe  of  full-blown  roses  hides  ; 
In  such  discourse,  the  flying  minutes  spending, 
As  passion  dictates,  when  firm  vows  are  ending 
Those  paries  by  which  love  toward  perfection  went 
In  the  obliging  bliss  of  full  consent. 

The  fatal  scroll  received,  and  read  until 
She  finds  their  parting  doom  ;   the  spring-tides  fill 
Her  eyes,  those  crystal  seas  of  grief — she  stops — 
Fans  with  a  sigh  her  heart,  then  sheds  some  drops  290 

Upon  the  guilty  paper.     Trembling  fear 
Plucks  roses  from  her  cheeks,  which  soon  appear 
Full-blown  again  with  anger — red  and  white 
Did  in  this  conflict  of  her  passions  fight 
For  the  pre-eminence.     Which  agony 
Argalia  noting,  doubtful  what  might  be 
The  cause  of  so  much  ill,  he  in  his  arms 
Circles  his  saint ;    with  all  the  powerful  charms 
Of  love's  soft  rhetoric,  her  lost  pleasure  strives 
To  call  again  ; — but  no  such  choice  flower  thrives,  300 

279  sate]  Singer  '  set  '  :  but  I  am  not  sure  that  the  other  is  not  right. 
(..8) 


Canto  vj  Phuronnida 

Though  springs  of  tears  thither  invite  this  rest, 
In  the  cold  region  of  her  grief-swollen  breast. 

Long  had  she  strove  with  grief's  oppressive  load 
Ere  sighs  make  way  for  this  : — '  Is  thy  abode 
Become  the  parent  of  suspicion  ?     Look 
On  this,  Argalia,  there  hath  poison  took 
Its  lodging  underneath  these  flowers,  whose  force 
Will  blast  our  hopes — there,  there,  a  sad  divorce 
'Twixt  our  poor  loves  is  set,  ere  we  more  near 
Than  in  desires  have  met.'     As  much  of  fear,  310 

As  could  possess  his  mighty  soul,  did  shake 
His  strenuous  hand,  whilst  'twas  stretched  forth  to  take 
The  letter  from  Pharonnida.     Which  he 
Having  looked  o'er,  and  finding  it  to  be 
An  honourable  policy  to  part 
Them  without  noise,  he  curtains  o'er  his  heart, 
Pale  as  was  hers  with  fear,  in  a  disguise 
Which,  though  rage  drew  his  soul  into  his  eyes, 
So  polished  o'er  his  passion — to  her  grief. 
His  own  concealed,  he  thus  applies  relief  : —  320 

'  Dear  virtuous  princess,  give  your  reason  leave 
But  to  look  through  this  cloud,  which  doth  receive 
Its  birth  from  nought  but  fear. — This  honour,  which 
Your  royal  father  pleases  to  enrich 
My  worthless  fortunes  with,  will  but  prepare 
Our  future  happiness. — The  time  we  spare 
From  feeding  on  ambrosia,  will  increase 
Our  wealthy  store,  when  the  white  wings  of  peace 
Shall  bear  us  back  with  victory;    there  may. 
Through  the  dark  chaos  of  my  fate,  display  333 

Some  beam  of  honour;    though  compared  with  thine 
(That  element  of  living  flame)  it  shine 
Dim  as  the  pale-faced  moon,  when  she  lets  fall 
Through  a  dark  grove  her  beams  : — thy  virtues  shall 
Give  an  alarum  to  my  sluggish  soul. 
Whene'er  it  droops  ;    thy  memory  control 
The  weakness  of  my  passions.     When  we  strive 
I'  the  heat  of  glorious  battle,  I'll  revive 
My  drooping  spirits  with  that  harmony 

Thy  name  includes — thy  name,  whose  memory  340 

(Dear  as  those  relics  a  protecting  saint 
Sends  humble  votaries)  mentioned,  will  acquaint 
My  thoughts  with  all  that's  good.     Then  calm  again 
This  conflict  of  thy  fears,  I  shall  remain 
Safe  in  the  hail  of  death,  if  guarded  by 
Thy  pious  prayers — Fate's  messengers  that  fly 
On  wings  invisible,  will  lose  the  way. 
Aimed  at  my  breast,  if  thou  vouchsafe  to  pray 

345  hail]  Singer  'vale'— a  possibly  right  but  rather  large  change. 

("9) 


'  William    Chamber  lay  7te  [book  ii 

To  Heaven  for  my  protection. — But  if  we 

Ne'er  meet  again — yet,  oh  !   yet  let  me  be  350 

Sometimes  with  pity  thought  on.'     At  which  word 

His  o'ercharged  eyes  no  longer  could  afford 

A  room  to  entertain  their  tears;    both  wept, 

As  if  they  strove  to  quench  that  fire  which  kept 

Light  in  the  lamps  of  life,  whose  fortunes  are 

r  the  House  of  Death,  whilst  Mars  the  regal  star. 

Some  time  in  silent  sorrow  spent,  at  length 
The  fair  Pharonnida  recovers  strength. 
Though  sighs  each  accent  interrupted,  to 

Return  this  answer  : — '  Wilt,  oh  !    wilt  thou  do  360 

Our  infant  love  such  injury — to  leave 
It  ere  full  grown  ?     When  shall  my  soul  receive 
A  comfortable  smile  to  cherish  it, 
When  thou  art  gone?     They're  but  dull  joys  that  sit 
Enthroned  in  fruitless  wishes ;   yet  I  could 
Part,  with  a  less  expense  of  sorrow,  would 
Our  rigid  fortune  only  be  content 
With  absence ;   but  a  greater  punishment 
Conspires  against  us — Danger  must  attend 
Each  step  thou  tread'st  from  hence ;  and  shall  I  spend        370 
Those  hours  in  mirth,  each  of  whose  minutes  lay 
Wait  for  thy  life?     When  Fame  proclaims  the  day 
Wherein  your  battles  join,  how  will  my  fear 
With  doubtful  pulses  beat,  until  I  hear 
Whom  victory  adorns  !     Or  shall  I  rest 
Here  without  trembling,  when,  lodged  in  thy  breast, 
My  heart's  exposed  to  every  danger  that 
Assails  thy  valour,  and  is  wounded  at 
Each  stroke  that  lights  on  thee — which  absent  I, 
Prompted  by  fear,  to  myriads  multiply.  3S0 

— But  these  are  Fancy's  wild-fires,  we  in  vain 
Do  spend  unheard  orisons,  and  complain 
To  unrelenting  rocks — this  night-peekt  scroll, 
This  bill  of  our  divorcement,  doth  enrol 
Our  names  in  sable  characters  nought  will 
Expunge,  till  death  obliterate  our  ill.' — 

'  Oh  !    do  not,  dear  commandress  of  my  heart, 
(Argalia  answers),  let  our  moist  eyes  part 
In  such  a  cloud  as  will  for  ever  hide 

Hope's  brightest  beams; — those  deities  that  guide  390 

The  secret  motions  of  our  fate  will  be 
More  merciful,  than  to  twist  destiny 
In  such  black  threads.     Should  Death  unravel  all 
The  feeble  cordage  of  our  lives,  we  shall, 

356  Mars]  i.  e.  Mars  is  in  the  ascendant.  Chamberlayne  dares  these  clashes  of  s 
impcrturbably. 

383  night-peekt]  Singer  '  night-speckt.'  But  we  have  had  tliis  odd  word  •  peekt,' 
'  pcect,'  &c.  before. 

(  '20  ) 


Canto  vj  Pharojifiida 

Spite  of  that  Prince  of  Terrors,  in  the  high 

And  glorious  palace  of  Eternity, 

Being  met  again,  renew  that  love,  which  we 

On  earth  were  forced,  before  maturity 

Had  ripened  it,  to  leave.     I'  the  numerous  throng 

Of  long  departed  souls,  that  stray  among  400 

The  myrtles  in  Elysium,  I  will  find 

Thy  virgin  ghost ;   and  whilst  the  rout,  inclined 

To  sensual  pleasures  here,  refining  are 

In  purging  flames,  laugh  at  each  envious  star 

Whose  aspect,  if  ill  sited  at  our  birth. 

With  poisonous  influence  blasts  the  joys  of  earth.' 

'Oh!  waste  not  (cries  the  princess)  dear  time  in 
These  shadows  of  conceit — the  hours  begin 
To  be  'mongst  those  inserted  that  have  tried 
The  actions  of  the  world,  which  must  divide  410 

Us  from  our  joy.     The  sea  through  which  we  sail 
Works  high  with  woe,  nor  can  our  prayers  prevail 
To  calm  its  angry  brow — the  glorious  freight 
Of  my  unwelcome  honours  hangs  a  weight 
'J'oo  ponderous  on  me  for  to  steer  the  way 
Thy  humbler  fortunes  do ;   else,  ere  I'd  stay 
To  mourn  without  thee,  I  would  rob  my  eyes 
Of  peaceful  slumbers,  and  in  coarse  disguise. 
Whilst  love  my  sex's  weakness  did  control. 
Command  my  body  to  attend  my  soul —  420 

My  soul,  my  dear,  which  hovering  near  thee,  not 
Midnight  alarums,  that  appear  begot 
By  truth,  should  startle :    'twixt  the  clamorous  camp, 
Lightened  with  cannons,  and  the  peaceful  lamp 
That  undisturbed  here  wastes  its  oil,  I  know 
No  difference,  but  what  doth  from  passion  flow, 
Whose  close  assaults  do  more  afflict  us  far, 
Than  all  the  loud  impetuous  storms  of  war.' 

'  We  must,  we  must  (replies  Argalia)  stand 
This  thunderbolt,  unmoved, — since  his  command —  430 

Whose  will  confirms  our  law.     Happy  had  we, 
Great  princess,  been,  if  in  that  low  degree. 
From  whence  my  infancy  was  raised,  I  yet 
Had  lived  a  toiling  rural ;   then,  when  fit 
For  Hymen's  pleasures,  uncontrolled  I'd  took 
Some  homely  village  girl,  whose  friends  could  look 
After  no  jointure  for  to  equalize 
Her  portion  but  my  love ;   no  jealous  eyes 
Had  waited  on  our  meetings,  we  had  made 
All  our  addresses  free ;   the  friendly  shade  440 

Cast  from  a  spreading  oak,  as  soon  as  she 
Had  milked  her  cows,  had  proved  our  canopy ; 
Where  our  unpolished  courtship  had  a  love 
As  chaste  concluded,  as,  from  the  amorous  dove 

(X2l) 


William   Chamberlayne  [book  ii 

Perched  near  us,  we  had  learned  it.     When  arrived 

Unto  love's  zenith,  we  had,  undeprived 

By  disagreeing  parents,  soon  been  led 

To  church  b'  the  sprucest  swains  ;   our  marriage-bed, 

Though  poor  and  thin,  would  have  been  neatly  drest 

By  rural  paranymphs,  clad  in  the  best  450 

Wool  their  own  flocks  afforded.     In  a  low 

And  humble  shed,  on  which  we  did  bestow 

Nought  but  our  labour  to  erect,  we  might 

Have  spent  our  lusty  youth  with  more  delight 

Than  glorious  courts  are  guilty  of;   and,  when 

Age  had  decayed  our  strength,  grown  up  to  men, 

Beheld  our  large  coarse  issue.     Our  days  ended, 

Unto  the  church  been  solemnly  attended 

By  those  of  our  own  rank,  and  buried  been 

Near  to  the  font  that  we  were  christened  in.  460 

Whilst  I  in  russet  weeds  of  poverty 

Had  spun  these  coarse  threads,  shining  majesty 

Would  have  exhausted  all  her  stock  to  frame 

A  match  for  thy  desert — some  prince,  whose  name 

The  neighbouring  regions  trembled  at,  from  whom 

The  generous  issue  of  thy  fruitful  womb 

Might  have  derived  a  stock  of  fame  to  build 

A  future  greatness  on,  such  as  should  yield 

Subjects  of  wonder  to  the  world.'     About 

To  interrupt  him,  ere  he  had  drawn  out  470 

This  sad  theme,  she  began  to  speak,  but  by 

Night's  swift  approach  was  hindered.     Now  drew  nigh 

The  time  of  his  departure.     Whilst  he  bleeds 

At  thought  o'  the  first,  a  second  summons  speeds 

His  preparations  to  the  city,  where 

That  big-bulked  body,  unto  which  his  care 

Must  add  a  soul,  was  now  drawn  up,  and  staid 

Only  to  have  his  wished  commands  obeyed. 

His  powerful  passion,  love's  strict  rules  respecting 
More  than  bright  honour's  dictates,  yet,  neglecting  480 

All  summons,  staid  him  till  he'd  sacrificed 
His  vows  to  her,  whose  every  smile  he  prized 
Above  those  trivial  glories.     Ere  from  hence 
He  dares  depart,  each,  with  a  new  expense 
Of  tears,  pays  interest  to  exacting  Fate 
For  every  minute  she  had  lent  of  late 
Unto  poor  Love,  whose  stock  since  not  his  own, 
Although  no  spendthrift,  is  a  bankrupt  grown. 

Look  how  a  bright  and  glorious  morning,  which 
The  youthful  brow  of  April  doth  enrich,  490 

Smiles,  till  the  rude  winds  blow  the  troubled  clouds 
Into  her  eyes,  then  in  a  black  veil  shrouds 
Herself,  and  weeps  for  sorrow — so  wept  both 
Our  royal  lovers — each  would,  and  yet  was  loath 

(    122   ) 


Canto  V]  Pharo7inida 


To  bid  farewell,  till  stubborn  time  enforced 

Them  to  that  task.     First  his  warm  lips  divorced 

From  the  soft  balmy  touch  of  hers  ;   next  parts 

Their  hands,  those  frequent  witnesses  o'  the  heart's 

Indissoluble  contracts ;   last  and  worst, 

Their  eyes — their  weeping  eyes — (O  fate  accurst,  500 

That  lays  so  hard  a  task  upon  my  pen — 

To  write  the  parting  of  poor  lovers)  when 

They  had  e'en  lost  their  light  in  tears,  were  in 

That  shade — that  dismal  shade,  forced  to  begin 

The  progress  of  their  sorrow. — He  is  gone. 

Sweet  sad  Pharonnida  is  left  alone 

To  entertain  grief  in  soft  sighs ;   whilst  he 

'Mongst  noise  and  tumult,  oft  finds  time  to  be 

Alone  with  sorrow,  though  encompassed  by 

A  numerous  army,  whose  brave  souls  swelled  high  510 

With  hopes  of  honour ; — lest  Fame's  trump  lost  breath, 

Haste  to  supply  't  by  victory  or  death. 

But,  ere  calmed  thoughts  to  prosecute  our  story, 
Salute  thy  ears  with  the  deserved  glory 
Our  martial  lover  purchased  here,  I  must 
Let  my  pen  rest  awhile,  and  see  the  rust 
Scoured  from  my  own  sword  ;   for  a  fatal  day 
Draws  on  those  gloomy  hours,  whose  short  steps  may 
In  Britain's  blushing  chronicle  write  more 
Of  sanguine  guilt  than  a  whole  age  before —  520 

To  tell  our  too  neglected  troops  that  we 
In  a  just  cause  are  slow.     We  ready  see 
Our  rallied  foes,  nor  will 't  our  slothful  crime 
Expunge,  to  say — Guilt  wakened  them  betime. 
From  every  quarter  the  affrighted  scout 
Brings  swift  alarums  in ;   hovering  about 
The  clouded  tops  of  the  adjacent  hills. 
Like  ominous  vapours,  lie  their  troops ;   noise  fills 
Our  yet  unrallied  army ;   and  we  now 

Grown  legible,  in  the  contracted  brow  530 

Discern  whose  heart  looks  pale  with  fear.     If  in 
This  rising  storm  of  blood,  which  doth  begin 
To  drop  already,  I  'm  not  washed  into 
The  grave,  my  next  safe  quarter  shall  renew 
Acquaintance  with  Pharonnida. — Till  then, 
I  leave  the  Muses  to  converse  with  men. 


THE  END  OF  THE  SECOND  BOOK. 


(•^3) 


BOOK    HI.     Canto   I 

THE  ARGUMENT 

Beneath  the  powerful  tyrannj'  of  love, 

Whilst  the  fair  princess  weeps  out  every  star 
In  pleasure's  sphere,   those  dark  clouds  to  remove, 

All  royal  pastimes  in  it  practised  are. 

Amongst  whose  triumphs,  that  her  train  might  lend 

Her  their  attendance  in  the  shades  of  grief, 
Passion  brings  some  so  near  a  fatal  end. 

That  timely  pity  scarce  affords  relief. 

Some  months  now  spent,  since,  in  the  clouded  court 

Of  sad  Pharonnida,  each  princely  sport 

Was  with  Argalia's  absence  masked  within 

Sables  of  discontent,  robes  that  had  been 

Of  late  her  chiefest  dress  :  no  cheerful  smile 

E'er  cheered  her  brow ;   those  walks  which  were  erewhile 

The  schools  where  they  disputed  love,  were  now 

Only  made  use  of,  when  her  grief  sought  how 

To  hide  its  treacherous  tear :    the  unfilled  bed 

O'  the  widow,  whose  conjugal  joy  is  fled,  lo 

I'  the  hot  and  vigorous  youth  of  fancy,  to 

Eternal  absence,  sooner  may  renew 

(Though  she  for  tears  repeated  praises  seeks) 

The  blooming  spring  of  beauty  on  her  cheeks. 

When  bright-plumed  Day  on  the  expanded  wings 
Of  air  approaches.  Light's  fair  herald  brings 
No  overtures  of  peace  to  her ;   each  prayer 
In  pious  zeal  she  makes,  a  pale  despair 
In  their  celestial  journey  clogs.     But  long 
Her  feeble  sex  could  not  endure  these  strong  20 

Assaults  of  passion,  ere  the  red  and  white, 
Vanquished,  from  beauty's  throne  had  took  their  fiight. 
And  nought  but  melancholy  paleness  left 
To  attend  the  light  of  her  dim  eyes — bereft 
Of  all  their  brightness ;   pining  agues  in 
The  earthquake  of  each  joint,  leaving  within 
The  veins  more  blood  than  dwelt  in  hers  which  beat 
The  heart's  slow  motions  with  a  hectic  heat. 

Long  passion's  tyrant  reigns  not,  ere  this  change 
Of  mirth  and  beauty,  letting  sorrow  range  30 

Beyond  the  circle  of  discretion,  in 
Her  father  that  suspicion  which  had  been 
Kindled  before,  renewing,  he  removes 
His  court  to  hers ;    but  the  kind  visit  proves 


Pharonnida 

A  paroxysm  unto  that  strong  disease 

Which  combats  in  her  blood.     No  mirth  could  please 

Her  troubled  soul,  since  barred  society 

With  all  its  better  angels — gone  to  be 

Attendant  on  Argalia ;   she  beholds 

Those  studied  pleasures  which  the  prince  unfolds  40 

His  love  and  greatness  in,  with  no  delight 

More  smooth  than  that  a  sullen  anchorite, 

Which  a  harsh  vow  hath  there  enforced  to  dwell. 

Sees  the  cold  wants  of  his  unhaunted  cell. 

Amongst  these  sports,  whose  time-betraying  view 
Ravished  each  pleased  spectator,  the  fair  clew 
Contracts  some  sable  knots,  of  which  my  pen 
Is  only  one  bound  to  unravel.     When 
War  had  unclasped  that  dreadful  book  of  hers, 
Where  honoured  names  in  sanguine  characters  50 

Brave  valour  had  transcribed,  fair  virtue  fixed 
Euriolus  in  honour's  orb,  and  mixed 
Him  with  the  court's  bright  stars  :    but  he  who  had, 
Whilst  unregarded  poverty  had  clad 
His  virtues  in  obscurity,  learned  how 
To  sail  in  fortune's  boisterous  storms,  is  now 
By  her  false  smiles  becalmed  and  sunk,  before 
Desert  (bound  thither)  touched  love's  treacherous  shore. 

r  the  playful  freedom  of  their  youth,  when  she 
Was  only  a  fair  shepherdess,  and  he  60 

A  humble  swain,  he  truly  did  adore 
The  fair  Florenza ;   but  aspired  no  more, 
Since  poverty  clogged  love's  ambitious  wing, 
Than  by  his  private  muse  alone  to  sing 
Her  praise — with  such  a  flame  of  wit,  that  they 
Which  have  compared,  say,  envied  Laura  may 
Look  pale  with  spleen,  to  hear  those  lines  expressed, 
Though  in  her  great  Platonic  raptures  dressed. 

But  now  his  worth,  by  virtue  raised,  did  dwell 
High  as  his  hopes,  and  that  a  parallel  70 

To  hers  appearing ;   either's  merits  had 
A  climax  to  preferment,  and  thus  clad 
Virtue  in  honour's  robes ;   which  equal  fate 
Gave  his  affection  language  to  relate 
What  their  disparity  kept  dumb  :   nor  did 
Those  motions  find  acceptance,  such  as  chid 
Them  for  presumption,  rather  'twas  a  frost 
Of  virgin  ice,  than  fire  of  pride  that  crost 
His  masculine  desires  ;   her  eyes  unfold 

So  much  of  passion,  as  by  them  she  told  80 

Who  had  most  interest  in  her  heart,  which  she 
From  all  brave  rivals  his  resolves  shall  be. 

76  chid]  Orig.  '  hid.' 
(1^5) 


JVilliam    Chamber layne  [book  hi 

'Mongst  those,  Mazara,  one  whose  noble  blood 
Enriched  the  gems  of  virtue,  though  they  stood 
In  honour's  altitude,  was  chief;   nor  could 
A  nobler  choice,  were  her  affections  ruled 
By  worth,  commend  her  judgement, — his  fresh  youth 
Being  crowned  with  virtues  which  might  raise  a  truth 
Above  hyperboles  ;   his  nature  mild. 

As  was  the  gall-less  dove,  yet  not  the  wild  90 

And  furious  lion,  when  provoked,  could  have 
More  daring  valour;   an  untimely  grave. 
Whilst  it  i'  the  embryo  was,  to  every  vice, 
But  unto  virtue  a  fair  paradise ; 
Whose  weedless  banks  no  pining  winter  knew 
Till  death  the  influence  of  warm  life  withdrew. 

That  sympathy  of  meeting  virtues,  which 
Did  both  their  souls  with  equal  worth  enrich, 
'Twixt  him  and  brave  Euriolus  had  tied 

A  league  not  to  be  broke, — could  Love  divide  joo 

His  blessings  amongst  friends ;    but  that  of  all 
Our  passions  brooks  no  rival :    Fear  may  call 
Friends  to  partake  of  palsies.  Anger  strives 
To  fire  each  neighbouring  bosom.  Envy  thrives 
By  being  transplanted,  but  a  lover's  pure 
Flames,  though  converted  to  a  calenture, 
Unwillingly  with  the  least  flame  will  part — 
Although  to  thaw  another's  frozen  heart. 

Few  'mongst  the  observant  wits  o'  the  court  yet  knew 
(Though  it  with  twisted  eye-beams  strengthened  grew  no 

At  every  interview,  and  often  dropped 
Some  tears  to  water  it)  whose  love  'twas  stopped 
Mazara's  suit.     Euriolus,  to  her 
Whose  melting  pity  only  could  confer 
A  cure,  unlocks  the  secret;    whilst  the  other, 
More  confident  to  win,  ne'er  strives  to  smother 
A  passion  so  legitimate,  but,  by 
All  actual  compliments,  declares  how  high 
He  prized  her  virtues  :    but  this  worthy's  fate 
Fixed  him  in  love's  intemperate  zone;   too  late  120 

The  pining  fruit  was  sown,  the  spring  so  far 
Being  spent,  its  days  were  grown  canicular, 
Scorching  all  hopes,  but  what  made  able  were 
By  fruitful  tears — love's  April  showers, — to  bear 
Neglect's  untimely  frosts ;   which  oft  have  lost. 
In  bloomy  springs,  the  unhappy  lover's  cost. 

When  this  accomplished  youth,  whose  tongue  and  pen, 
With  negatives  more  firm  and  frequent  then 
Cursed  usurers  give  impoverished  clients,  oft 
Had  been  repulsed,  truth  for  discovery  brought  130 

128  then]  '  then  '  for  '  than  '  as  often. 

(,26) 


Canto  I]  Phuronnida 

This  accident — Within  the  royal  court 

Of  bright  Pharonnida,  a  full  resort 

Of  valiant  knights  were  met,  convened  to  try 

Whose  valour  fortune  meant  to  glorify. 

Of  which  selected  number  there  was  one, 

Who,  though  a  stranger,  virtue  soon  made  known 

To  all,  'cause  feared  of  most;   his  valour  had. 

Before  the  first  triumphant  day  unclad 

The  silver-vested  hemisphere,  been  oft 

Clothed  in  the  ornaments  of  honour — brought  140 

On  fame's  fair  wings  from  the  opposing  part, 

Uncresting  them  to  crown  his  high  desert. 

But  now,  when  this  new  constellation  near 

Its  zenith  drew  in  honour's  hemisphere, 

Called  thither  by  deciding  lots,  the  brave 

Euriolus  appears,  whom  victory  gave 

In  the  first  shock  success,  and  placed  his  name 

In  the  meridian  altitude  of  fame ; 

Where,  though  the  valiant  stranger  prove  no  foe 

So  fortunately  valiant  to  o'erthrow  150 

The  structure  of  his  fate,  yet  his  close  stars 

Now  sink  a  mine,  to  which  those  open  wars 

But  easy  dangers  were.     Mazara,  in 

His  crest,  a  scarf  that  formerly  had  been 

Known  for  Florenza's,  seeing,  jealous  love 

Converted  into  rage,  his  passions  move 

Above  the  sphere  of  reason,  and,  what  late 

Was  but  a  gentle  blaze,  by  altered  fate. 

Fires  to  a  comet,  whose  malignant  beams 

Foretold  sad  ills,  attending  love's  extremes.  160 

Loath  to  betray  his  passions  in  so  great 
A  breach  of  friendship,  to  a  close  retreat 
Mazara  summons  forward  rage ;   yet  in 
The  stranger's  name,  whose  fortune  might  have  been 
The  parent  of  a  private  quarrel,  sends 
To  call  Euriolus,  (who  now  attends 
Nought  but  triumphant  mirth),  unguarded  by 
Applauding  friends,  in  secret  fight  to  try 
What  power  did  him  from  threatening  danger  guard, 
When  public  fame  was  victory's  reward.  170 

This  fatal  scroll  received  by  him  that  thought 
It  real  truth,  since  passion  might  have  sought 
In  him  the  same  delay,  a  swift  consent 
Returns  his  answer.     But  the  message  went 
So  far  from  its  directed  road,  that,  ere 
It  reached  Mazara's,  loose  neglect  did  bear 
It  to  Carina's  ear ; — a  lady  that 
In  silent  tears  her  heart  had  offered  at 
His  virtue's  shrine,  yet  with  such  secret  zeal. 
Her  eyes  forbid  their  Cupids  to  reveal  iSo 

(  127) 


William    Chamberlayne  [book  hi 

That  language  of  her  heart.     She  knew  that  in 
Florenza's  sea  of  merits,  hers  had  been 
Shipwrecked  and  lost ;   yet,  with  a  soul  as  far 
From  envying  her,  as  hating  him,  this  war 
Of  factious  passions  she  maintains,  and  since 
Reason  now  wanted  language  to  convince 
Those  headstrong  rebels,  she  resolves  to  be, 
Though  ruined,  ruled  by  their  democracy. 

The  information  her  officious  maid 
Had  from  Mazara's  careless  page  betrayed,  190 

Assures  Carina — the  preceding  night. 
Such  horse  and  armour  as  the  stranger  knight 
Euriolus  had  conquered  in,  had  been 
By  his  most  cautious  diligence  within 
A  not  far  distant  wood,  in  whose  black  shade 
He  meant  his  fury  should  his  foe  invade. 
Lodged  by  his  master.     Which  discovered  truth, 
Frightening  her  tears  from  the  swift  chase  of  youth 
And  beauty  into  froward  age,  to  meet 

Sorrow  in  private  shades,  withdraws  the  sweet  200 

But  sad  Carina,  who  resolves  to  spend 
Her  sighs  unnoted  by  her  dearest  friend. 

This  in  Florenza,  who  foresaw  that  nought 
But  passions  more  than  common  could  have  wrought 
So  swift  a  change,  works  high  ;   who,  that  she  might 
Displume  these  ravens  ere  the  babes  of  light 
Smile  in  their  weeping  mother's  face,  prepares 
To  see  Carina :    who,  with  wakeful  cares, 
(Her  sad  companions)  by  her  friend  surprised, 
No  longer  in  their  ebon  veil  disguised  210 

Her  thoughts'  pure  candour ;   but  with  looks  that  did 
Seem  to  implore  assistance,  whilst  they  chid 
Her  own  indulgent  nature,  shows  her  how 
Preposterous  love  made  her  to  passions  bow, 
Whose  fruit,  since  none  of  her  first  planters  came 
From  forward  man,  could  be  but  female  shame. 

This,  with  its  fatal  author,  known,  to  free 
Her  friend  from  shame,  herself  from  cruelty, 
Unto  Mazara,  whose  firm  love  attends 

Her  least  commands,  incensed  Florenza  sends.  320 

Whose  zeal-transported  soul  no  sooner  hears 
That  welcome  sound,  but,  though  presaging  fears 
Prompt  him  to  stay,  lest  haughty  honour  fall, 
Ruined  by  fame,   he  lets  her  standards  fall 
Before  commanding  love,  and  goes  to  wait 
On  's  honoured  mistress.     lUit  this  sly  deceit 
Of  hope  no  cordial  proves  unto  the  sad 
Carina's  grief;   the  long  experience  had 
Of  his  affection  to  Florenza,  tells 
Her  doubtful  soul,  those  even  parallels 

(138) 


1x0 


Canto  I]  Pharoiinida 

Could  not  by  all  her  friend's  persuasions  be 
Wrested  into  the  least  obliquity. 
Which  sad  mistrust  did  love  precipitate 
On  paths  whose  danger  frights  protecting  fate. 

Assured  the  combat's  hour  drew  on,  and  that 
Mazara's  love-sick  soul  was  offering  at 
Florenza's  shrine,  and  by  that  willing  stay 
Might  be  enforced  some  minutes  to  delay 
The  time,  in  which  his  readier  opposite 

Expected  him,  she,  being  resolved  to  write  240 

Affection  in  her  blood,  with  love's  wild  haste 
Makes  toward  the  lists  ;   there  finds  his  armour  placed 
Within  the  dark  shade  of  an  ancient  wood, 
In  whose  black  breast  that  place  of  horror  stood 
Where  they  appoint  to  meet,  like  those  of  fate 
Obscure  and  dark,  by  beasts  and  birds  that  hate 
The  light  alone  frequented ;  but  love  had 
Displumed  fear's  haggars :    being  resolved,  she  clad 
Beauty's  fair  pearl,  where  smooth  delights  did  dwell, 
r  the  rough-cast  mould  of  that  Cyclopian  shell.  250 

But  that  no  arms  nor  bounding  steeds  affright, 
Where  love's  fair  hand  hath  valour's  passport  writ, 
Here  we  should  pause,  and  pity  her  that  now 
Fancy  beholds,  whilst  she  is  learning  how 
To  manage  stubborn  steel  within  her  sleek 
And  polished  hand,  through  devious  paths  to  seek 
For  doubtful  dangers,  such  whose  horrid  shape 
On  man's  best  judgement  might  commit  a  rape. 

Her  swift  conductor,  love,  ere  this  had  brought 
Her  to  the  place,  where  passion  had  not  sought  260 

Long  for  the  object  of  her  hate,  ere  she 
Her  valiant  brother,  that  was  come  to  be 
His  fame's  protector,  sees,  but  so  disguised 
In  's  arms,  that  both,  with  envy  unadvised 
By  knowledge,  an  unthought-of  guilt  prepare 
In  blood  to  meet.     Their  foaming  horses  were 
Now  freed  from  the  commanding  rein,  and  in 
Their  full  career ;   but  love  in  vain  to  win 
The  field  from  valour  strives,  her  eager  haste 
But  argues  such  an  envy  as  did  \vaste  370 

Itself  in  weak  attempts  ;  which,  to  the  length 
Of  power  extended,  falls  beneath  the  strength 
Of  her  victorious  foe,  whose  fortune  had 
In  robes  of  joy,  what  he  must  weep  for,  clad. 

Conquered  Carina,  now  dismounted,  lay 

248  haggars]  It  is  a  pity  that  '  haggars '  has  been  allowed  to  become  obsolete  :  for 
we  want  something  answering  to  the  French  affres.  At  tiie  same  time,  the  word  may 
be  used  in  a  sense  closer  to  the  usual  one  of  haggard,'  in  relation  to  the  person,  — '  those 
who  are  made  wild  and  haggard  by  fear.'  In  either  case,  of  course,  the  poet  has  the 
'  untamed  hawk  '  in  mind  :  and,  perhaps,  nothing  else. 

(  129  )  K 


William    Chamber layne  [book  iif 

Struggling  for  life ;   whose  fortress  to  betray 

Toward  nature'-s  tyrant,  death,  her  blood  transports 

False  spirits  through  their  purple  sallyports. 

Her  brother,  with  an  anger  that  was  grown 

Into  disdain,  his  fury  should  be  shown  280 

On  such  resistless  subjects,  ere  he  knows 

How  much  of  grief  his  soul  to  sorrow  owes 

For  this  unhappy  act,  from  's  finished  course 

Was  now  returning,  not  by  strength  to  force 

The  harsh  commands  of  tyrant  victors,  but 

By  calm  advice  a  bloodless  end  to  put 

To  that  ill-managed  quarrel :    but  before 

He  there  arrives,  to  make  his  sorrows  more 

When  truth  unveils  their  dark  design,  a  knight. 

With  haste  as  speedy  as  the  secret  flight  290 

Of  wrath  when  winged  from  angry  Heaven,  he  saw, 

Bolted  into  the  lists  ;   who  soon  did  draw 

Too  near,  in  sober  language  to  dispute 

Their  fatal  quarrel.     Both  with  rage  grown  mute. 

Disdaining  conference,  found  no  place  for  words 

Amidst  the  mortal  language  of  their  swords ; 

Which,  the  first  shock  passed  o'er  and  lances  broke, 

In  haste  took  place,  and  at  each  furious  stroke 

Unbayed  the  fountains  of  their  blood,  to  stain 

With  purple  guilt  the  flower-enamelled  plain.  300 

Whilst  each  did  thus  with  silent  rage  employ 
An  art-directed  fury  to  destroy 
The  other's  strength,  the  bordering  shadows  weep 
In  trickling  dews,  and  with  sad  murmurs  keep 
Time  with  the  hollow  and  ill-boding  note 
Sent  from  a  fatal  raven's  stretched-out  throat. 
Which  from  an  old  oak's  withered  top  did  sing 
A  baleful  dirge.     But  these  sad  omens  bring 
No  terror  to  their  busy  thoughts,  which  were 
Too  much  employed  in  action,  to  take  care  310 

For  any  danger  more  remote  than  what 
With  the  next  stroke  might  fall.     Perceiving  that 
Their  horses  faint,  they  both  dismount,  and  do 
On  equal  terms  the  fight  on  foot  renew, 
Till  a  cessation,  from  the  want  of  breath 
Not  valour,  was  enforced.     The  veil,  which  death 
Contracted  from  those  steams  his  reeking  blood 
Breathed  forth  its  spirits  in,  already  stood 
Over  Mazara's  eyes,  which  clouded  sees 

Not  that  approach  of  night ;   his  trembling  knees  320 

Stagger  beneath  their  fainting  load,  which  in- 
T'  the  grave  had  dropped,  had  not  their  fury  been, 
When  its  last  heat  was  with  life's  flame  near  spent, 
From  further  rage  restrained  by  accident. 

Some  of  the  lost  Carina's  frighted  friends, 

(•30) 


Canto  I]  Pharontiida 

Fearing  those  ills  which  desperate  love  attends, 

Spending  that  morning  in  the  fruitless  quest 

Of  her  had  been,  and  now  (their  hopes  distrest 

With  vain  inquiries)  to  communicate 

Their  grief  returning  were ;  which  secret  fate  330 

To  interpose  through  dark  meanders  brought 

Neglect,  to  find  what  care  in  vain  had  sought. 

Whilst  yet  no  more  than  brave  humanity 
Prompts  them  to  part  a  quarrel  that  might  be 
Defiled  with  blood,  which,  if  not  shed  in  wars, 
With  murder  stains  what  it  doth  gild  with  scars, 
They  toward  them  haste,  even  in  that  critical 
And  dangerous  minute  when  Mazara's  fall, 
With  victory's  laurels  to  adorn  his  crest, 

His  valiant  friend  had  robbed  of  future  rest,  340 

Had  not  this  blest  relief  of  innocence, 
The  one  from  death,  the  other  from  expense 
Of  tears,  restrained,  before  revenge  had  found 
So  much  of  guilt  as  might  his  conscience  wound. 

His  high-wrought  rage  stopped  by  too  many  hands 
To  vent  its  heat,  Euriolus  now  stands. 
Shook  with  the  fever  of  his  anger,  till 
Those  friends,  which  saw  Mazara  grown  so  ill 
With  wounds  to  gasp  for  breath,  by  giving  way 
For  air,  they  to  the  victor's  view  betray  350 

His  best  of  friends.     At  which  afflicting  sight, 
Cursing  the  cause  of  that  unhappy  fight. 
His  sword  as  guilty  thrown  aside,  he  hastes 
To  his  relief;   in  which  kind  act  none  wastes 
Their  friendly  help  :   life,  as  but  stolen  from  pain 
Behind  the  veil  of  death,  appears  again 
On  Nature's  frontiers;   whose  returning  flame, 
Though  scarce  of  strength  to  warm,  looked  red  with  shame, 
When  he  so  many  well-known  friends  beheld. 
Sad  witnesses,  how  much  his  passion  swelled  360 

Above  the  banks,  where  reason  should  have  staid, 
When  to  that  meeting  it  his  friend  betrayed. 

Their  veils  of  steel  removed,  each  now  beholds 
What  shame  and  wonder  in  firm  contracts  folds. 
Amazed  stands  brave  Euriolus  to  see. 
None  but  his  friend — his  honoured  friend — should  be 
The  parent  of  that  quarrel ;   shame  confounds 
Mazara  more,  and  from  internal  wounds. 
Though  like  the  Red  Sea's  springs  his  other  bled, 
Perhaps  less  danger,  but  more  torment  bred.  370 

Both  now  by  his  unforced  confession  knew 
Whose  equal-honoured  beauty  'twas  that  drew 
Them  to  this  fatal  combat,  whose  event 
Him  near  the  grave  on  love's  vain  errand  sent. 

372  equal-honoured]  Orig.  '  equalled-honoured.' 

(  131  )  K  2 


William    Chaml?e?^layne  [book  hi 

Friendship  renewed  in  strict  embraces,  they 
Are  now  arrived  where  weak  Carina  lay, 
So  faint  with  love's  phlebotomy  that  she, 
Masked  in  forgetful  slumbers,  could  not  see 
Approaching  shame  ;    which,  when  discovered,  sticks 
Life's  fair  carnations  on  her  death-like  cheeks.  380 

Hasting  to  see  what  over-forward  rage 
That  unknown  stranger's  weakness  did  engage 
In  that  unhappy  quarrel,  they  beheld, 
At  the  first  glance,  an  object  that  expelled 
Into  the  shades  of  sorrow's  wilderness 
All  temperate  thoughts: — his  sister's  sad  distress, 
Wrought  by  his  arm  whose  strength  betrayed  her  near 
The  grave,  did  to  Euriolus  appear. 
Dreadful  as  if  some  treacherous  friend  had  shown 
Those  flames  in  which  his  scorched  companions  groan.         390 
Nor  did  Mazara,  though  but  prompted  by 
Pity,  that  tender  child  of  sympathy. 
With  less  relenting  sorrow  live  to  see 
Love's  bloody  trophies,  though  unknown  to  be 
By  his  victorious  beauty  reared.     To  save 
From  the  cold  grasp  of  an  untimely  grave 
So  ripe  a  virgin,  whilst  her  brother  stands 
Unnerved  with  grief,  amongst  the  helpful  hands 
Of  other  friends  are  his  employed,  till,  by 
Their  useful  aid,  fled  life  returns  to  try  400 

Once  more  the  actions  of  the  world,  before 
It  shot  the  gulf  of  death ;    but  on  the  shore 
Of  active  'Nature  was  no  sooner  set, 
But  that,  together  with  the  light,  she  met 
Her  far  more  welcome  lover.     Whom  whilst  she 
Beholds  with  trembling.   Heaven,  resolved  to  free 
A  suffering  captive,  turns  his  pity  to 
So  much  of  passion,  as  ere  long  love  grew 
On  the  same  stem  ;    whose  flowers  to  propagate, 
She  in  these  words  uncurtains  mystic  fate: —  410 

'  Forbear  your  aid,  brave  sir,  and  let  me  die. 
Ere  live  the  author  of  a  prodigy 
That  future  times  shall  curse  !    Yet  pardon  me. 
Dear  brother.   Heaven  will  ne'er  impute  to  thee 
The  guilt  of  blood — 'twas  my  unhappy  love 
Which  raised  this  storm  ;    which,  if  my  prayers  may  prove 
In  death  successful,  let  me  crave  of  you. 
Dear  sir,  to  whom  I  long  have  borne  a  true 
But  indiscreet  affection,  that  from  hence, 

For  poor  Carina's  sake,  for  this  expense  420 

Of  tears  and  blood,  you  would  preserve  those  dear 
Respects  of  friendship,  that  did  once  appear 
Confirmed  betwixt  you  ;    and,  although  my  fate 
Unto  the  worst  of  ills  precipitate 

(  132  ) 


Canto  I]  PharoTinida 

My  fame  and  life,  oh  !   let  my  name  not  be 

Offensive  to  )'our  ear.     This,  this  for  me, 

Is  all  you  shall  perform.' — Which  spoke,  she'd  let 

Her  hovering  soul  forth,  to  have  paid  the  debt 

Of  nature  to  the  grave,  had  not  she  been 

By  some  assisting  friends,  whilst  dropping  in,  430 

Staid  at  the  last  step,  and  brought  back  to  meet 

The  bridal  pair,  no  single  winding  sheet. 

This  doubtful  combat  ended,  they  are  to 

The  court  conveyed ;    where  Fame,  upon  this  new 

Text  commenting,  in  various  characters 

Transcribes  her  sense  : — some  this  bold  act  of  hers 

Term  unbecoming  passion,  others  brave,  ' 

Heroic  love.     But  what  most  comfort  gave 

To  cured  Carina,  was,  that  this  lost  blood 

Had  proved  love's  balm,  and  in  a  purple  flood  44° 

Washed  from  her  heart  grief's  sable  stains  ;   for  now 

Merit  had  taught  her  dear  Mazara  how 

To  prize  her  virtuous  love,  and  for  its  sake 

Its  cabinet  her  heart's  best  temple  make. 

Thus  passion's  troubled  sea  had  settled  in 
K  smooth  and  gentle  calm,  had  there  not  been 
Unhappily,  to  blast  their  sweet  content, 
Not  long  before  an  act,  for  th'  banishment 
Of  all  such  courtiers,  made,  as  should,  without 
A  licence  from  the  council,  fight  about  45° 

Whatever  private  quarrel.     But  not  this 
Mazara  or  his  new  choice  frights — their  bliss 
Stood  on  more  firm  foundations  than  the  court's 
Uncertain  favours  were  :    whose  glorious  sports 
Although  he  left,  it  was  not  to  retire 
To  sullen  cares  ;    what  honour  could  require, 
A  state,  which  called  him  her  unquestioned  lord, 
Without  depending  favours  did  afford. 

But  whilst  Ave  leave  this  noble  lover,  by 
This  mandate  freed  from  what  before  did  tie  460 

Unto  a  troublesome  attendance,  we 
From  brave  Euriolus  are  forced  to  be 
With  sorrow  parted,  since  the  general  love 
His  virtue  had  obtained,  wants  strength  to  move 
The  ponderous  doom.     Ere  his  impoverished  heart. 
Grown  poor  in  streams,  could  from  life's  springs  impart 
Warm  blood  enough  for  his  pale  cheeks  to  drink 
A  health  to  beauty,  he's  enforced  to  think 
Of  that  sad  theme  of  parting ;   on  whose  sense 
His  grieved  soul  dictates  sighs,  yet  could  dispense  47° 

Even  with  its  harshest  rigour,  were  there  but 
Any  exception  in  it,  that  might  put 

472  exception]  Orig.  '  acception.' 
(  '33) 


William    Cha^nberlayne  [book  in 

Out  parting  with  Florenza,  that  though  he 

Were  shrunk  into  his  former  poverty, 

Calling  the  rugged  frowns  of  Fate,  would  bear 

A  brow  unclouded  with  Ambition's  care. 

But  he  must  go  : — not  all  the  rhetoric 

Of  tempting  love  could  plead  against  the  quick 

Approach  of  time ;   whose  speedy  motion  now 

Only  some  slippery  minutes  did  allow  480 

Their  parting  tears :    in  whose  exalted  flood, 

Had  reason  not  with  future  hopes  withstood 

The  rising  stream,  Love's  summer  fruits  had  been, 

O'erwhelmed  with  grief,  for  ever  buried  in 

A  deluge  of  despair ;    but  that,  whilst  she, 

With  such  sad  looks  as  wintering  Scythians  see 

The  sun  haste  toward  the  arctic  pole,  beholds 

His  slow  departure,  glimmering  hope  unfolds 

Twilight,  which  now  foretells  their  frozen  fear — 

Day  may  return  to  Love's  cold  hemisphere.  490 

THE   END   OF   THE    FIRST   CANTO. 


Canto  II 

THE  ARGUMENT 

The  princess,  by  unlucky  accident, 

Having  Love's  secret  embassies  betrayed 
To  her  great  father,  by  that  action  spent 

That  stock  of  hope  which  promised  future  aid. 

His  rage  being  to  such  rash  extremes  inflamed, 
That  he,  whose  mandates  none  durst  disobey. 

As  if  his  power  were  of  such  acts  ashamed, 

Shrinks  from  't  himself,  and  poorly-  doth  betraj'. 

If  angry  Age,  the  enemy  to  love, 

Tells  thy  grave  pride — thy  judgement  is  above 

What  with  contempt,  although  it  injure  truth. 

Thy  spleen  miscalls  the  vanity  of  youth  ; 

If  harsh  employment,  gross  society. 

That  feast  of  brutes,  make  thee  an  enemy 

To  love,  the  soul's  commercive  language,  then 

Remove  thy  eye,  whilst  my  unenvied  pen, 

That  long  to  passion  hath  a  servant  been. 

Confines  the  fair  Pharonnida's  within  10 

These  paper  limits.     Frozen  still  she  lies 

Beneath  opposing  passions  ;    her  bright  eyes, 

Arg.  8,  't  himself]  Orig.  '  itself.' 

I  Age]  Orig.  'Aid,'  which  is  of  course  pure  nonsense  and  betrays,  only  more 
distinctly  than  many  other  misprints,  the  fact  that  the  copy  was  set  up  from  dictation, 
and  never  '  read.' 

(•34) 


Canto  II]  Pharon7iida 


Those  stars  whose  best  of  influence  scarce  had  power 

To  thaw  what  grief  congealed  into  a  shower 

Of  heart-disburthening  tears,  their  influence  spend 

In  sorrow's  polar  circles,  and  could  lend 

No  light  to  beauty's  world.     I'  the  vigorous  reign 

Of  this  pale  tyrant,  whilst  she  did  remain 

Unlightened  with  a  beam  of  comfort,  in 

A  bower  being  set,  that  formerly  had  been  30 

Her  seat  when  she  heard  the  unhappy  news 

Of  parting  with  Argalia  ;    whilst  she  views 

She  blames  the  guiltless  shadows,  who,  to  ask 

Pardon,  in  trembling  murmurs  did  unmask 

Their  naked  limbs,  and  scattered  at  her  feet 

The  fragrant  veil ;    in 's  death-bed  sat  the  sweet 

But  pining  rose,  each  grass  its  heavy  head, 

Laden  with  tears,  did  hang,  whilst  her  eyes  shed 

A  pattern  to  instruct  them.     Hence,  whilst  she 

Looks  thorough  on  a  way  conceived  to  be  3° 

The  same  her  lord  marched  with  his  army  when 

He  left  Gerenza,  with  a  haste  more  then 

A  common  traveller,  she  sees  one  post 

Towards  her  court,  whose  visage  had  not  lost 

Its  room  within  her  memory — he  's  known 

Argalia's  page.     And  now,  each  minute  grown 

A  burthen  to  her  thoughts  that  did  defer 

A  nearer  interview,  the  messenger 

Arrives,  and  to  her  eager  view  presents 

His  master's  letters  :    whose  enclosed  contents  40 

Are  now  the  object  her  expecting  soul 

Courts  with  desire,  nor  doth  she  long  control 

Their  forward  haste — a  diamond  being  by 

The  messenger  returned,  whose  worth  might  vie 

Price  with  an  Indian  fleet  when  it  sails  slow 

With  'ts  glittering  burthen.     Though  each  word  o'erflow 

With  joy,  whilst  her  inquisitive  discourse 

Was  on  this  pleasing  theme,  time  did  enforce 

The  page's  swift  departure  ;    who,  with  all 

Affected  epithets  that  love  can  call  50 

To  gild  invention,  when  it  would  express 

Things  more  sublime  than  mortal  happiness, 

Is  gone  to  carry  his  expecting  lord 

What  pleasure  could,  when  rarified,  afford. 

Whilst  this  sweet  joy  was  only  clothed  in  fresh 

Blossoms  of  hope,  like  souls  ere  mixt  with  flesh, 

She  only  by  desire  subsisted ;    but 

Now  to  her  chamber  come,  and  having  shut 

The  treacherous  door,  from  the  conjugal  seal 

The  white-lipped  paper  freed,  doth  soon  reveal  60 

32  Gerenza]  I  follow  Singer  in  adopting  this  form.      The  orig.  wanders  between 
*  Ghirenza,'  '  Ghieranza,'  &c. 

(  135  ) 


Willia7n    Chamber  lay  ne  [book  in 

Love's  welcome  embassies. — She  reads,  and,  by 

Each  line  transported  to  an  ecstasy. 

In  fancy's  wild  meanders  lost  the  way 

She  rashly  entered  ;   faint  desire  would  stay 

At  every  word  in  amorous  sighs  to  breathe 

A  love-sick  groan,  but  she  is  yet  beneath 

The  mount  of  joy,  and  must  not  rest  until 

Her  swift-paced  eye  had  climbed  the  flowery  hill ; 

Which  now  passed  lightly  o'er,  with  an  intent 

Of  a  review  to  its  best  ornament,  70 

His  name,  she  comes ;  which  whilst  bathed  in  the  balm 

Of  fragrant  kisses,  from  joy's  gentle  calm 

She  thus  is  startled — A  redoubled  groan, 

That  sign  of  neighbouring  sorrow,  though  unknown 

From  whence,  affrights  her  soul ;   but  she  too  soon, 

Too  sadly  knows  the  cause.     The  height  of  noon 

Raged  in  reflected  heat,  when,  walking  in 

Those  outer  rooms,  her  father  long  had  been 

In  expectation  of  her  sight ;   but  not 

Finding  her  there,  a  golden  slumber  got  80 

The  start  of  's  meditations  :    to  comply 

With  whose  calm  council,  he  did  softly  lie 

Down  on  a  stately  couch,  whose  glittering  pride 

A  curtain  from  the  public  view  did  hide. 

Where,  having  plucked  from  off  the  wing  of  Time 

Some  of  her  softest  down,  the  dews,  that  climb 

In  sleep  to  stop  each  ventricle,  begin 

To  steal  a  soft  retreat :    hovering  within 

His  stretched-out  limbs  sleep's  vapours  lie ;   his  hand 

Rubs  from  his  eyes  those  leaden  bolts  that  stand  90 

Over  their  heavy  lids ;   which  scarce  was  done. 

When  first  surprised  Pharonnida  begun 

'l"o  read  her  letter,  and  by  that  sad  chance 

Betray  her  love.     Passion  strove  to  advance 

Her  father  from  his  lodging  when  he  first 

Heard  the  discovery,  but  though  anger  thirst 

For  swift  revenge,  yet  policy  persuades 

Him  to  hear  further,  ere  his  sight  invades 

Her  troop  of  pleasures.     Whose  thin  squadrons  broke 

By  what  she'd  heard,  before  she  could  revoke  100 

Her  vanquished  spirits,  that  were  fled  to  seek 

Protection  in  her  heart,  robbing  her  cheek 

Of  all  the  blood  to  waft  in ;   whilst  she  stands 

A  burthen  to  her  trembling  legs,  her  hands 

Wringing  each  other's  ivory  joints,   her  bright 

Eyes  scattering  their  distracted  beams,  the  flight 

O'  the  curtain  from  her  father's  angry  touch. 

Discovers  whence  that  groan,  which  caused  so  much 

Her  wonder,  came.     Grief  and  amazement  strives 

Awhile  with  love,  which  soon  victorious  drives  no 

(  136  ) 


Canto  II]  Pharofinida 

Those  pale  guests  from  her  cheeks  ;   unto  whose  aid 

Her  noble  heart,  secure  from  being  betrayed 

By  its  own  strength,  did  send  a  quick  supply 

Of  its  warm  blood ;   her  conscience  knows  not  why 

To  fear,  'cause  knows  no  guilt,  nor  could  have  been 

By  love  so  virtuous  e'er  drawn  near  a  sin. 

But  as  the  evening  blushes  for  the  rude 

Winds  of  the  ensuing  day,  so  fortitude, 

Upon  the  lovely  roses  that  did  grow 

Within  her  face,  a  deeper  dye  bestow  120 

Than  fear  could  e'er  have  done,  and  did  presage 

The  ensuing  storm's  exagitated  rage. 

Silent  with  passion,  which  his  eyes  inflamed, 
The  prince  awhile  beholds  her,  ere  he  blamed 
The  frailty  of  affection ;    but  at  length, 

Through  the  thick  throng  of  thoughts,  armed  with  a  strength 
Which  crushed  the  soft  smiles  of  paternal  love. 
He  thus  begins  :    '  And  must,  oh,  must  that  prove 
My  greatest  curse,  on  which  my  hopes  ordained 
To  raise  my  happiness?     Have  I  refrained  130 

The  pleasures  of  a  nuptial  bed,  to  joy 
Alone  in  thee,  not  trembled  to  destroy 
My  name,  so  that,  advancing  thine,  I  might 
Live  to  behold  my  sceptre  take  its  flight 
To  a  more  spacious  empire?     Have  I  spent 
My  youth  till,  grown  in  debt  to  age,  she  hath  sent 
Diseases  to  arrest  me,  that  impair 
My  strength  and  hopes  e'er  to  enjoy  an  heir 
Which  might  preserve  my  name,  that  only  now 
Must  in  our  dusty  annals  live  ;   whilst  thou  140 

Transfer'st  the  glory  of  our  house  on  one, 
Which,  had  not  I  warmed  into  life,  had  gone, 
A  wretch  forgotten  of  the  world,  to  the  earth 
From  whence  he  sprung?     But  tear  this  monstrous  birth 
Of  fancy  from  thy  soul,  quick  as  thou'dst  fly 
Descending  wrath,  if  visible, — -or  I 
Shall  blast  thee  with  my  anger,  till  thy  name 
Rot  in  my  memory  ;   not  as  the  same 
That  once  thou  wert  behold  thee,  but  as  some 
Dire  prodigy,  which  to  foreshow  should  come  150 

All  ills,  which  through  the  progress  of  my  life 
Did  chance,  were  sent.     I  lost  a  queen  and  wife. 
Thy  virtuous  mother,  who  for  her  goodness  might 
Have  here  supplied,  before  she  took  her  flight 
To  heaven,  my  better  angel's  place ;   have  since 
Stood  storms  of  strong  affliction  ;   still  a  prince 
Over  my  passions  until  now — but  this 
Hath  proved  me  coward.     Oh  !  thou  dost  amiss 

132  not]  Singer  'nor'  perhaps  unnecessarily. 

(137) 


JVilliam    Chamber layite  [bookiii 

To  grieve  me  thus,  fond  girl.      With  that  be  shook 

His  reverend  head ;   beholds  her  with  a  look  i6o 

Composed  of  grief  and  anger,  which  she  sees 

With  melting  sorrow :    but  resolved  love  frees 

Her  from  more  yielding  pity.     To  begin 

The  prologue  to  obedience,  which  within 

Her  breast  still  dwelt,  though  swayed  by  love,  she  falls 

Prostrate  at  's  feet ;   to  his  remembrance  calls 

Her  dying  mother's  will,  by  whose  pale  dust, 

She  now  conjures  him  not  to  be  unjust 

Unto  that  promise,  with  which  her  pure  soul 

Fled  satisfied  from  earth,  as  to  control  170 

Her  freedom  of  affection.     Rather  she 

Desires  her  interest  in  his  crown  might  be 

Denied  her,  than  the  choice  of  one  to  sway 

It  in  her  right.     She  urges  how  it  may 

Be  by  his  virtue  far  more  glorified 

Whom  she  had  chose,  than  if  by  marriage  tied 

To  any  neighbouring  prince,  who  only  there 

Would  rule  by  proxy,  whilst  his  greater  care 

Secured  his  own  inheritance.     She  then 

Calls  to  remembrance  who  relieved  him  when  iSo 

Distressed  within  Alcithius'  walls ;   the  love 

His  subjects  bore  Argalia,  which  might  prove 
Her  choice  their  happiness  ;   with  all,  how  great 

A  likelihood  it  was — but  the  retreat 

Of  royalty  to  a  more  safe  disguise, 

Had  showed  him  to  their  state's  deluded  eyes 

So  mean  a  thing.     Love's  boundless  rhetoric 

About  to  dictate  more,  he  with  a  quick 

And  furious  haste  forsakes  the  room,  his  rage 

Thus  boiling  o'er: — 'And  must  my  wretched  age  190 

Be  thus  by  thee  tormented?     But  take  heed. 

Correct  thy  passions,  or  their  cause  must  bleed 

Until  he  quench  the  flame.'     At  which  harsh  word 

He  leaves  the  room,  nor  could  her  strength  afford 

Her  power  to  rise ;    which  whilst  she  strives  to  do, 

Her  memory  adding  more  weights  unto 

The  burthen  of  her  thoughts,  her  soul  opprest 

Sinks  in  a  pale  swoon,  catching  at  the  rest 

It  must  not  yet  enjoy ;    swift  help  lends  light, 

Though  faint  and  glimmering,  to  behold  what  night  200 

Of  grief  o'ershadowed  her.     You  that  have  been. 

Upon  the  rack  of  passion,  tortured  in 

The  engines  of  forbidden  love,  that  have 

Shed  fruitless  tears,  spent  hopeless  sighs  to  crave 

A  rigid  parent's  fair  aspect,  conceive 

What  wild  distraction  seized  her.     I  must  leave 

206  distraction]  Orig.  '  destruction.' 

(^38) 


Canto  II]  Pharo7i7iida 


Her  passion's  volume  only  to  be  read, 

Within  the  breasts  of  such  whose  hearts  have  bled 

At  the  like  dangerous  wounds.     Whilst  she  sits  here 

Amazed  with  grief,  know  that  no  smiles  appear  210 

To  smooth  her  father's  angry  brow  :    yet  to 

None  he  unfolds  his  thoughts,  but,  bent  to  do 

Whate'er  his  rage  should  dictate,  to  appease 

This  high-wrought  storm,  which  turned  into  disease 

Each  motion  of  the  brain,  he  only  takes 

Scorn  and  revenge,  to  whose  ill  counsel  shakes 

The  quiet  of  the  soul,  to  be  his  guides 

Thorough  those  night-specked  walks,  whose  shadow  hides 

The  languished  beams  of  love.     Awhile  their  strong 

Ingredients  boil  in 's  blood,  before  they  throng  220 

The  scattered  thoughts  into  a  quintessence 

Of  poisonous  resolutions.     First  from  thence 

There  sprung  this  black  disaster  to  attend 

Argalia's  fortune — He  doth  forthwith  send 

A  secret  messenger  t'  the  warlike  prince 

Of  Syracuse,  to  let  him  know  that  since 

He  sent  those  forces  to  assist  him  in 

His  war,  their  general,  that  till  late  had  been 

The  darling  of  his  love,  by  arguments 

Too  strong  was  proved  a  traitor,  whose  intents  230 

Aimed  at  his  crown  and  life.     To  aggravate 

His  spleen  the  more,  he  writes  him  word — their  fate 

On  the  same  ominous  pinions  flew,  if  that 

He  proved  successful.     Having  warmed  him  at 

This  flame  of  passion,  he  concludes  with — '  Sir, 

You  guess  my  meaning,  I  would  have  no  stir 

About  dispatching  of  him,  for  he 's  grown 

Strong  in  affection,  and  may  call  his  own 

The  hearts  of  half  my  kingdom.     Let  this  give 

Your  justice  power;    he's  too  much  loved  to  live.'  240 

The  startled  Syracusan  having  read 
These  bloody  lines,  which  had  not  only  bred 
A  new,  but  nourished  growing  envy  in 
His  mighty  soul — a  stranger  to  all  sin — 
So  full  of  guilt,  as  to  dissemble  till 
The  new  made  general's  just  deserts  did  fill 
Fame's  still  augmented  volume,  and  was  grown 
More  legible  than  what  he  called  his  own. 
What  in  a  rival  prince  had  been  a  high 

And  noble  emulation,  kindled  by  250 

A  smaller  star,  blasts  virtue.     He  beholds 
His  lightning  valour,  which  each  hour  unfolds 
Examples  for  posterity,  destroy 
What,  though  he  trembled  at,  creates  no  joy 
Within  his  sullen  soul ;   a  secret  hate 
By  envy  fed,  strives  to  unhinge  his  fate 

(  139  ) 


Willia^n    Chamber  lay  ne  [Book  in 

From  off  its  lofty  pyramids,  and  throw 

What  merit  raised  unto  a  place  more  low 

Than  their  first  step  to  glory  :   yet,  whilst  nought 

But  honour  was  engaged,  disdain  ne'er  sought  260 

For  life-excluding  corrosives ;   but  love 

Bearing  a  part,  two  suns  might  sooner  move 

In  the  same  sphere,  than  that  hot  guest  endure 

A  rival  flame.     Desert  could  not  secure 

Worth  thus  besieged ;   yet  this  accurst  intent 

Dares  not  unveil  itself.     The  army  sent 

By  him  from  fair  Gerenza,  ere  the  sun 

Performed  his  summer's  progress,  had  begun 

To  garrison  their  weary  force  within 

Such  towns  as  their  own  valour  first  did  win  270 

From  the  retired  Aetolians.     Ere  this  task 

Was  fully  ended,  curtained  in  the  mask 

Of  merit's  lawful  claim,  reward,  there  came 

A  large  commission,  which  Zoranza's  name 

Had  made  authentic — That  the  government 

Of  Ardenna,  a  town  whose  strength  had  spent 

The  baffled  foe  whole  fields  of  blood,  should  be 

Conferred  on  him.     By  the  vicinity 

O'  the  place  freed  from  a  tedious  journey,  in 

The  city  he  arrives  ;   and,  what  had  been  280 

Sent  from  his  prince,  presents  those  mandates  that 

Informed  the  governor  :    who,  frighted  at 

The  strange  commands,  lets  a  pale  guilt  o'ertake 

His  swift  resolves,  till  glorious  hopes  did  shake 

Those  mourning  robes  of  conscience  off;    and,  in 

The  purple  garments  of  a  thriving  sin, 

Shadows  his  trembling  soul,  lest  she  appear 

Shook  with  a  cold  fit  of  religious  fear. 

The  discomposure  of  his  look,  which  did 
Appear  the  birth  of  discontent,  forbid  290 

Suspicion  of  a  blacker  sin.     That  night. 
As  being  the  last  of's  charge,  he  did  invite 
Argalia  to  remain  his  guest,  the  next 
Promising  to  be  his  ;   yet  seeming  vext 
To  leave  the  place,  though  only  to  conceal 
His  dark  design,  that  did  itself  reveal 
To  none  but  some  selected  soldiers,  by 
Whose  help  he  meant  to  murther  him.     To  vie 
Its  benefits  with  the  day's,  night  had  bestowed 
Refreshing  slumbers  upon  all  that  owed  .300 

It  to  the  last  day's  labour ;   when,  without 
Fear  of  approaching  danger,  hemmed  about 
With  guards  of  honest  valour,  all  his  train, 
Save  such  as  mere  necessity  detain, 

269  force]  Orig.  'fort.'  277  whole]  Orig.  'whose." 

(  '40  ) 


Canto  II]  Pharonntdu 


Lodged  in  the  city,  fearless  Argalia  in 

The  castle  lies  :   where  having  tempted  been 

By  midnight  revels,  full  crowned  cups,  to  be 

Betrayed  from  reason  to  ebriety. 

But  nought  prevailing,  he  at  length  is  led, 

Like  an  intended  sacrifice,  t'  the  bed  310 

Ordained  to  be  his  last,  until  the  earth 

AVithin  her  womb  afford  him  one.     The  birth 

O'  the  morn  grew  near  her  slow  approach,  ere  all 

Those  engines,  by  whose  strength  they  meant  his  fall, 

Could  be  prepared.     The  governor,  that  held 

The  helm  of  this  black  mischief,  had  expelled 

The  poisonous  guilt  of  staining  his  own  sword 

With  blood,  providing  villains  that  abhorred 

No  sin's  contagion,  though  revenge  did  wait 

On  every  guilty  step.     That  evening's  bait  320 

Their  liquid  mirth  had  laid,  although  it  took 

No  use  of  reason  from  his  soul,  had  shook 

Its  labouring  faculties  into  a  far 

More  sudden  slumber ;  which  composed  the  war 

Of  wandering  fancy  in  a  harmony 

Of  the  concordant  humours,  until,  by 

The  sudden  noise  of  those  ordained  to  be 

His  murderers,  he  wakes.     Amazed  to  see 

His  chamber  so  possessed,  he  catches  hold 

On  one  of  them,  but  finds  his  strength  controlled  330 

By  the  assistance  of  the  other  :   in 

The  embryo  of  this  treachery,  ere  their  sin 

Was  past  to  execution,  he  conjures 

Them  to  forbear  so  black  a  deed,  assures 

Them  of  rewards,  greater  than  hope  could  call 

A  debt  from  him  that  basely  sought  his  fall. 

But  deadly  silence  had  barred  up  the  gates 

Of  every  voice ;   those  cursed  assassinates 

Prepared  for  action  were ;   but  Heaven  prevents 

That  aged  sin  of  murdering  innocents  340 

With  miracles  of  mercy.     There  was  found 

Not  long  before  an  ancient  story,  crowned 

With  a  prophetic  honour,  that  contained 

This  sacred  truth  : — '  When  Ardenna  is  stained 

With  treachery,  in  friendship's  veil  disguised. 

Her  sable  tower  shall  be  by  foes  surprised.' 

This  known,  but  misconceived,  to  cozen  Fate, 
They  did  unwounded  bear  without  the  gate 
The  now  resistless  lion,  that  did  lie, 

Like  that  brave  prince  o'  the  forest,  fettered  by  350 

A  crew  of  trembling  hunters.     To  the  brow 
Of  a  high  promontory,  that  did  bow- 
Its  black  clifts  o'er  the  clamorous  waves,  they  had 
Conveyed  the  noble  youth.     The  place  a  sad 

(  HI  ) 


William    Chamber layne  [book  in 

And  dismal  horror  wore  ;   the  grim  aspects 

Of  lowering  rocks  the  grey-eyed  sea  reflects 

In  ugly  glaring  beams  ;   the  night-raven  beats 

His  rusty  wings,  and  from  their  squalid  seats 

The  baleful  screech-owls  fly,  to  bear  their  parts 

In  the  sad  murmur  of  the  night.     Those  hearts  360 

Custom  had  steeled  with  crimes,  perhaps  had  been 

Here  frighted  to  repentance,  had  not  sin, 

Assisted  by  the  hands  of  avarice,  drawn 

The  bridge  of  reason,  and  obscured  the  dawn 

Of  infant  goodness.     To  redeem  the  time 

Astonishment  had  lost,  towards  their  crime 

They  now  themselves  precipitate ;   the  hand 

Ordained  to  ruin  that  fair  structure,  and 

Unravel  his  life's  even  thread,  prepares 

To  strike  the  fatal  blow  ;   but  He  that  dares  370 

Obstruct  commanded  villany  forbid 

The  further  progress  of  their  guilt,  and  chid 

That  pale  sin  in  rough  language  of  a  strange 

Confused  sound,  striking  their  ears — did  change 

The  ominous  dirges  of  the  night  into 

A  various  noise  of  human  voices.     Who 

Durst  in  that  secret  place  approach,  'twas  now 

Too  late  to  think  on  ;   the  rock's  spacious  brow 

Was  clouded  o'er  with  men,  whose  glittering  arms 

Threatened  destruction,  ere  their  swift  alarms  380 

Could  summon  sleep's  enfeebled  aid.     Whilst  they 

Forsake  their  prisoner,  who  becomes  a  prey 

To  the  invaders,  seeking  safety  in 

Their  flight,  they  fall  before  him  that  had  been 

Ordained  to  speedier  ruin  ;   entering  at 

The  open  sallyport,  they  give  by  that 

Rash  act  directions  to  the  foe  that  mixed 

Promiscuously  with  them,  and  now  had  fixed 

Their  standards  on  the  gates.     The  castle,  in 

Feverish  alarums  sweating,  did  begin  390 

To  ease  her  fiery  stomach,  by  the  breath 

O'  the  full-mouthed  cannon  :    ministers  of  death 

In  this  hot  labour  busily  distils 

Extracted  spirits  ;  noise  and  tumult  fills 

The  frighted  city,  whose  fired  turrets  lent 

A  dismal  light.     But  the  assailants  spent 

Their  blood  in  vain,  the  soldiers  that  had  been 

At  the  first  trembling  fit  distracted  in 

Confusion's  giddy  maze,  had  rallied  now 

Their  scattered  spirits,  and  were  seeking  how  400 

To  purge  dishonour's  stains  in  the  bright  fire 

Of  rage-contracted  valour.     To  retire 

393,  4  distils,  fills]  Singer  corrects  both  false  concords — things  which,  it  may  be 
well  to  repeat  just  once,  Chamberlayne  certainly  commits  knowingly  in  some  places. 

(  mO 


Canto  II]  Phuronnida 


Unto  their  ships  in  safety,  now  is  all 

The  invaders  hope  for  ;   but  so  many  fall 

In  that  attempt,  it  leaves  no  triumph  due 

To  Fortune's  temple.     By  this  winding  clew 

Of  various  fate,  Argalia  only  finds 

That  stroke  of  death  deceived ;    no  hand  unbinds 

His  corded  arms,  but  that  which  meant  to  lay 

Bondage  as  hard;    so  corrosives  do  stay  410 

A  gangrene,  fed  by  springs  of  poisonous  blood, 

When  reaching  at  the  heart,  as  these  withstood 

The  cataracts  of  death.     With  tyrants  more 

Indomitable  than  the  sea  that  bore 

Their  black  fleet,  leave  our  hero  to  untie 

This  knotty  riddle  of  his  fate,  whilst,  by 

The  ignis  fatuus  of  a  fancy  led. 

With  slow-paced  feet  through  other  paths  we  tread. 

The  tumults  of  the  city  silenced  in 
A  peaceful  calm  ;   what  the  effects  had  been  420 

Of  those  loud  clamours,  whilst  all  seek  to  know, 
Argalia's  loss  makes  giddy  wonder  grow 
Into  suspicion — that  this  act  might  be 
Some  stratagem  o'  the  governor,  to  free 
Himself  from  a  successor.     But  those  sly 
Darts  of  mistrust  were  rendered  hurtless  by 
His  prince's  mandates,  whose  envenomed  hate 
That  spurious  birth  had  made  legitimate. 
Yet  swift  revenge  affronts  his  treason  in 

Its  full  career  ;    his  master,  having  been  ^  430 

By  him  informed  of  a  surprisal  where 
AH  sounds  but  death  affrighted,  could  not  bear 
The  burthen  of  his  fears,  and  yet  not  sink 
Deeper  in  sin.     Ere  the  poor  wretch  could  think 
On  aught  but  undeserved  rewards,  he,   by 
A  brace  of  mutes  being  strangled,  from  the  high 
But  empty  clouds  of  expectation  drops. 
To  let  the  world  know  what  vain  shadow  props 
Those  blood-erected  pyramids  that  stand 
On  secret  murder's  black  and  rotten  sand.  440 

When  thus  the  Syracusan  had  secured 
His  future  fame,  passion,  that  still  endured 
A  strong  distemperature,  slept  not  until 
The  story  of  their  crossed  design  did  fill 
Palermo's  prince's  ear.     Argalia's  loss 
Was  now  the  ball  that  babbling  Fame  did  toss 
Thorough  the  court;   upon  whose  airy  wing, 
Reaching  the  island,  it  too  soon  did  bring 
The  heavy  news,  disguised  in  robes  more  sad 
Than  truth,  to  her,  whose  stock  of  virtues  had  450 

444  crossed]  Orig.  '  crosse '  :  and  '  cross '  is  not  at  all  impossible. 

445  Palermo's]  '  Palermo  '  introduces  a  fresh  confusion  of  scene. 

(H3) 


William    Chamber  lay  7^e  [book  hi 

Been  ventured  on  that  sea  of  merit.     In 

Such  forms  of  grief,  as  princes  that  have  been 

Hurled  from  the  splendent  glories  of  a  throne 

Into  a  dungeon,  her  great  soul  did  groan 

Beneath  the  weights  of  grief:   the  doleful  tale 

Had  thunder-struck  all  joy  ;   her  spirits  exhale 

Their  vigour  forth  in  sighs,  and  faintly  let 

That  glorious  fabric,  unto  which  they're  set 

Supporters,  fall  to  the  earth.     Yet  sorrow  stays 

Not  in  this  frigid  zone,  rude  grief  betrays  460 

Her  passions  to  her  father's  jealous  ear. 

Who,  fearing  least  Argalia's  stars  might  clear 

Their  smoky  orbs,  and  once  more  take  a  flight 

From  death's  cold  house,  by  a  translated  light. 

To  separate  from  sorrow,  and  again, 

In  fortune's  house,  lord  of  the  ascendant  reign  ; 

He  doubts  that  island's  safety,  and  from  thence 

Removes  her  with  what  speedy  diligence 

Fear  could  provoke  suspicion  to.     Her  train, 

Shook  with  that  sudden  change,  desire  in  vain  470 

The  island's  pleasure,  ere  they  know  how  much 

Their  fates  must  differ.     As  it  oft  in  such 

Unlooked  for  changes  happens,  each  man  vents 

His  own  opinion  ; — some  said,  discontents 

Of  the  young  princess  ;   others,  that  the  season 

O'  the  year  was  cause  :    but  though  none  know  his  reason. 

All  must  obey  his  will.     The  pleasant  isle, 

Whose  walks,  fair  gardens,  prospects,  did  beguile 

Time  of  so  many  happy  hours,  must  now, 

A  solitary  wilderness  whose  brow  480 

Winter  had  bound  in  folds  of  ice,  be  left 

To  wail  their  absence ;    whilst  each  tree,  bereft 

Of  leaves,  did  like  to  virgin  mourners  stand. 

Clothed  in  white  veils  of  glittering  icelets,  and 

Shook  with  the  breath  of  those  sharp  winds  that  brought 

The  hoary  frost.     The  pensive  birds  had  sought 

Out  springs  that  were  unbarred  with  ice,  and  there 

Grew  hoarse  with  cold  ;   the  crusted  earth  did  wear 

A  rugged  armour;   every  bank,  unclad 

With  flowers,  concealed  the  juicy  roots  that  had  490 

Adorned  their  summer's  dress ;   the  meadows'  green 

And  fragrant  mantle,  withering,  lay  between 

The  grizly  mountain's  naked  arms; — all  grows 

Into  a  swift  decay,  as  if  it  owes 

That  tribute  unto  her  departure,  by 

Whose  presence  'twas  adorned.     Seated  did  lie, 

Within  the  circuit  of  Gerenza's  wall. 

Though  stretched  to  embrace,  a  castle,  which  they  call 

474  said]  Orig.  'did.'  486  frost]  'Frost'  is  Singer's  correction  for  'fish' 

which  cannot  be  right,  and  was  piobably  suggested  by  'birds.' 

(  M4  ) 


Canto  II]  Pharo7inida 

The  prince's  tower — a  place  whose  strength  had  stood 

Unshook  with  danger. — When  that  violent  flood  500 

Of  war  raged  in  the  land  hither  were    brought 

Such,  if  of  noble  blood,  whose  greatness  sought 

From  treacherous  plots  extension  ;   yet,  although 

To  those  a  prison,  here  he  did  bestow 

His  best  of  treasure :    briefly,  it  had  been 

Unto  the  Spartan  kings  a  magazine 

Since  first  they  ruled  that  kingdom,  and,  whene'er 

A  war  drew  near  them,  their  industrious  care 

Made  it  their  place  of  residence.     The  hill 

'Twas  built  upon,  with 's  rocky  feet  did  fill  510 

A  spacious  isthmus  ;   at  its  depth  a  lake. 

Supplied  b'  the  neighbouring  sea  let  in  to  make 

The  fort  the  more  impregnable,  with  slow 

But  a  deep  current  running,  did  bestow 

A  dreadful  prospect  on  the  bended  brow 

O'  the  hill  ;    which,  covered  with  no  earth,  did  bow 

Its  torn  clifts  o'er  the  heavy  stream.     The  way 

That  led  to  it  was  o'er  a  bridge,  which  they 

That  guard  it  did  each  night  draw  up  ;   from  whence 

A  steep  ascent,  whose  natural  defence  520 

Assisted  by  all  helps  of  art,  had  made 

The  fatal  place  so  dangerous  to  invade — 

Each  step  a  death  presented.     Here  when  he 

Had  placed  his  daughter,  whose  security 

Rocks,  walls,  nor  rivers  warranted,  without 

A  trusty  guard  of  soldiers  hemmed  about 

The  walls  less  hard  than  they.     Those  gentlemen 

That  on  her  happier  court  attended,  when 

Argalia  did  command  them,  as  too  mild 

Were  now  discharged  ;   their  office  on  a  wild  .^3° 

Band  of  those  mountain  soldiers,  who  had  in 

His  last  great  war  most  famed  for  valour  been, 

Being  conferred  ;   and  these,  lest  they  should  be 

Forced  by  commands  into  civility. 

Bestowed  upon  the  fierce  Brumorchus ;   one 

Whose  knotty  disposition  nature  spun 

With  all  her  coarsest  threads,  composing  it 

For  strength,  not  beauty,  yet  a  lodging  fit 

For  such  a  rough  unpolished  guest  as  that 

Black  soul ;   whose  dictates  it  oft  trembled  at  540 

In  feverish  glooms,  whose  subterranean  fire 

Inflamed  that  ill-formed  chaos  with  desire 

Its  vigour  to  employ  in  nought  of  kin 

To  goodness,  till  'twas  better  tempered  in 

The  prince's  court ;   where,  though  he  could  not  cast 

His  former  rudeness  off,  yet  having  past 

540  oft]  Orig.  '  ought,'  another,  no  doubt,  of  the  slips  oi  ear. 
(  145  )  L 


JVillia^n    Cha7nherlay7te  [bookiii 

The  filing  of  the  courtiers'  tongues,  at  length 

It  thus  far  wrought  him — he  converts  that  strength 

To  's  prince's  service,  which  till  then  had  lay 

In  passion's  fetters,  learning  to  obey  550 

The  gentle  strokes  of  government.     Though  bred 

In  savage  wildness,  nurst  with  blood,  and  fed 

With  hourly  rapine,  since  he  had  forsook 

Those  desert  haunts  a  firm  obedience  took 

Hold  on  's  robustious  nature,  not  to  be 

By  that  effeminate  wanton,  Flattery, 

Stroked  to  a  yielding  mildness.     Which  being  known 

To  the  mistrustful  prince,  whose  passions,  grown 

So  far  above  the  reach  of  reason  that 

Her  strength  could  not  support  them,  bending  at  560 

Their  own  unwieldy  temper,  sunk  into 

Acts  that  his  milder  thoughts  would  blush  to  do, 

Make  him  from  all  his  nobler  captains  choose 

Forth  this  indomitable  beast.     To  use 

So  harsh  a  discipline  unto  the  sole 

Heir  to  his  crown,  a  lady  that  did  roll 

More  virtues  on  the  spindle  of  her  life. 

Than  Fate  days'  length  of  thread,  had  raised  a  strife 

So  high  in  his  vexed  subjects'  blood,  that  all 

Murmur  in  secret ;   but  there  's  none  durst  call  570 

His  prince's  acts  in  question  :   to  behold 

Her  prison  through  their  tears,  and  then  unfold 

Their  friends  a  veil  of  sorrow,  is  the  most 

Their  charity  durst  do.     But  that  which  crost 

Distressed  Pharonnida  above  the  grief 

Of  her  restraint,  or  aught  but  the  belief 

Of  her  Argalia's  death,  is — now  to  be 

Barred,  when  she  wants  it  most,  society 

With  sorrowful  Florenza,  whilst  she  staid, 

The  partner  of  her  secrets,  now  betrayed  580 

By  false  Amphibia  to  her  father,  and 

Banished  the  court,  retiring,  to  withstand 

The  storms  of  greatness,  to  her  father's  own 

Poor  (juiet  home  ;   which,  as  if  ne'er  she'd  known 

The  beauties  of  a  palace,  did  content 

Her  even  thoughts,  at  leisure  to  lament 

In  pensive  tears  her  wretched  mistress'  fate, 

Whose  joys  eclipsed,  converts  her  robes  of  state 

To  mourning  sables.     What  delights  the  place 

Was  capable  of  having,  to  deface  590 

The  characters  of  grief,   her  fatlier  strives 

To  make  them  hers;    but  no  such  choice  flower  thrives 

In  the  cold  region  of  her  breast, — she  makes 

Her  prison  such  as  theirs,  whose  guilt  forsakes 

All  hopes  of  mercy.     The  slow-footed  day, 

Hardly  from  night  distinguished,  steals  away 

(146) 


Canto  II]  Pharonntdu 


Few  beams  from  her  tear-clouded  eyes,  and  those 

A  melancholy  pensiveness  bestows 

On  saddest  objects.     The  o'ershadowed  room, 

Wherein  she  sat,  seemed  but  a  large-sized  tomb,  600 

Where  beauty  buried  lay  ;   its  furniture 

Of  doleful  black  hung  in  it,  to  inure 

Her  eyes  to  objects  like  her  thoughts.     In  which 

Night-dress  of  sorrow,  till  a  smile  enrich 

Impoverished  beauty,  I  must  leave  her  to 

Her  sighs,  those  sad  companions !   and  renew 

His  fatal  story,  for  whose  love  alone 

She  dares  exchange  the  glories  of  a  throne, 

THE   END    OF   THE    SECOND    CANTO. 


Canto  III 

THE  ARGUMENT 

From  treachery,  which  two  princes'  annals  stained, 

The  brave  Argalia  by  protecting  fate 
Dehvered,  land  on  Rhodes'  fair  isle  attained. 
Being  there  elected  champion  for  their  state. 

In  which  design,  although  with  victory  blest, 

The  common  fate  him  soon  a  prisoner  makes 
To  a  proud  Turk,  beneath  whose  power  distressed, 

His  virtue  proffered  liberty  forsakes. 

Through  the  dark  paths  of  dusty  annals,  we, 

Led  by  his  valour's  light,  return  to  see 

Argalia's  story  ;   who  hath,  since  that  night 

Wherein  he  took  that  strange  distracted  flight 

From  treacherous  Ardenna,  performed  a  course 

So  full  of  threatening  dangers,  that  the  force 

Of  his  protecting  angel  trembled  to 

Support  his  fate,  which  cracked  the  slender  clew 

Of  destiny  almost  to  death.     His  stars, 

Doubting  their  influence  when  such  horrid  wars  10 

The  gods  proclaimed,  withdrew  their  languished  beams 

Beneath  heaven's  spangled  arch.     In  pitchy  streams 

The  heavy  clouds  unlade  their  wombs,  until 

The  angry  winds,  fearing  the  flood  should  fill 

The  air,  their  region  where  they  ruled,  did  break 

Their  marble  lodgings  ;   nature's  self  grew  weak 

'^^'g-  3'  on]  Orig.  '  or,'  and  I  would  not  undertake  that  Chamberlayne's  restless  and 
unconventional  thought  did  not  understand  by  'land'  'continent'  or  'main,'  and 
suggest  a  sort  of  parenthesis  of  correction. 

15  their]  Singer  '  the  region,'  to  some  positive  loss. 

(  147  )  L  2 


Willi  a  771    Cha77therlay7ie  [bookiii 

With  these  distemperatures,  and  seemed  to  draw 

Toward  dissolution ;   her  neglected  law 

Each  element  forgot — the  imprisoned  flame, 

When  the  clouds'  stock  of  moisture  could  not  tame  20 

Its  violence,  in  sulphury  flashes  break 

Thorough  the  glaring  air ;   the  swoln  clouds  speak 

In  the  loud  voice  of  thunder ;   the  sea  raves 

And  foams  with  anger,  hurls  his  troubled  waves 

High  as  the  moon's  dull  orb,  whose  waning  light 

Withdrew  to  add  more  terror  to  the  night. 

When  the  black  curtain  of  this  storm  that  took 
The  use  of  art  away,  had  made  them  look 
For  nought  but  swift  destruction,  being  so  vain 
For  th'  mariners  to  row  that  the  proud  main  30 

Scorned  to  be  lashed  with  oars,  to  ease  distress. 
The  night  forsook  them :    but  a  day  no  less 
Dreadful  succeeds  it ;   by  whose  doubtful  light 
The  wretched  captives  soon  discover  right 
Near  them  a  Turkish  navy ;   to  whose  aid 
The  renegadoes  (having  first  displayed 
Their  silver  crescents)  join.     Nor  did  they  meet 
That  help  untimely  ;   a  brave  Rhodian  fleet 
Set  forth  from  those,  the  Christian  bulwarks,  to 
Obstruct  the  Turks'  invasions,  was  in  view.  40 

To  meet  the  threatening  danger,  which  'twas  then 
Too  late  to  waive,  that  miracle  of  men, 
The  brave  Argalia,  chained  unto  an  oar, 
Is  with  a  thousand  noble  captives  more 
Forced  to  assist  damned  infidels.     And  now 
The  well-armed  fleets  draw  near,  their  swift  keels  plough 
The  ocean's  angry  front.     First,  they  salute 
Each  other  with  their  cannon  ;   those  grown  mute, 
Come  to  more  desperate  fight ;   unfriendly  bands 
Unite  their  vessels ;   the  fierce  soldier  stands  50 

Firm  on  his  hatches,  whilst  another  boards 
His  active  enemies,  whose  ship  affords 
No  room  for  such  unwelcome  guests,  but  sends 
Their  scattered  limbs  into  thin  air ;    each  bends 
His  strength  to  's  foe's  destruction.     Plunging  in 
Which  bloody  sweat,  the  Rhodians'  hopes  had  been 
Lost  with  their  fleet,  had  not  kind  fortune  smiled 
Thus  on  their  fear. — Whilst  action  had  beguiled 
Each  soul  of  passive  cares,  Argalia  sees 

A  way  to  unlock  his  rusty  chain,  and  frees  60 

Himself  and  fellows  from  their  bank  ;  which  done, 
Those  that  continued  at  their  oars  did  run 
The  vessel  from  the  rest,  and,  ere  unto 
Their  sight  betrayed,  the  trembling  pirates  slew. 

34  right]  Orig.  '  night.' 
(  M8  ) 


Canto  III]  Pharofinida 

Then,  closing  with  their  unsuspicious  foes, 

r  the  vigour  of  the  fight,  they  discompose 

Their  well-ranged  fleet,  and  such  confusion  strook 

Into  the  van,  to  see  their  rear  thus  shook 

With  an  unlooked  for  hurricane,  that  in 

A  fearful  haste  the  numerous  Turks  begin  70 

To  stretch  their  fins  and  flee.     But  all  their  speed 

Was  spent  in  vain,  Argalia's  hand  had  freed 

So  many  captives,  that  their  galleys  must 

Unto  the  winds'  uncertain  favour  trust, 

Or  else,  becalmed,  but  feebly  crawl  before 

Their  eager  foes,  who  both  with  sail  and  oar 

Chased  them  to  ruin.     Glorious  victory 

Thus  to  the  Christian  party  being  by 

A  stranger  purchased,  with  such  high  applause 

As  those  that  rescue  a  declining  cause  80 

From  the  approach  of  ruin,  welcomed,  he 

Is  now  received  into  th'  society 

Of  the  brave  Christian  order.     But  they  not 

Long  joyed  in  victory,  ere  the  Turk,  to  blot 

The  stains  of  being  conquered  out,  had  made 

A  mighty  army  ready  to  invade 

The  valiant  Rhodians  ;   where  Argalia  shows 

So  brave  a  spirit,  their  whole  army  owes 

His  valour  for  example.      The  Turks  had  oft 

Made  desperate  onslaughts  on  the  isle,  but  brought  90 

Nought  back  but  wounds  and  infamy ;   but  now, 

Wearied  with  toil,  they  are  resolved  to  bow 

Their  stubborn  resolutions  with  the  strength 

Of  not-to-be-resisted  want.     The  length 

O'  the  chronical  disease  extended  had 

To  some  few  months,  since,  to  oppress  the  sad 

But  constant  islanders,  the  army  lay 

Circling  their  confines.     Whilst  this  tedious  stay 

From  battle  rusts  the  soldier's  valour  in 

His  tainted  cabin,  there  had  often  been,  100 

With  all  variety  of  fortune,  fought 

Brave  single  combats,  whose  success  had  brought 

Honour's  unwithered  laurels  on  the  brow 

Of  either  party ;    but  the  balance  now. 

Forced  by  the  hand  of  a  brave  Turk,  inclined 

Wholly  to  them.     Thrice  had  his  valour  shined 

In  victory's  refulgent  rays,  thrice  heard 

The  shouts  of  conquest,  thrice  on  's  lance  appeared 

The  heads  of  noble  Rhodians,  which  had  strook 

A  general  sorrow  'mongst  the  knights.     All  look  no 

89  oft]  Orig.  '  ought.'  There  can  be  no  doubt  about  the  right  word  in  meaning, 
but  it  is  an  interesting  point  in  the  History  of  Rhyme,  whether  'brought'  was  pro- 
nounced 'broft,'  with  the  sound  of  'cough,'  or  whether  'oft'  was  forced,  in  a 
/>/«<sfy«a»/- Spenserian  fashion,  to  suit  the  eye. 

(  149  ) 


William    Chafnberlayjte  [book  hi 

Who  next  the  lists  should  enter;    each  desires 

The  task  were  his,  but  honour  now  requires 

A  spirit  more  than  vulgar,  or  she  dies 

The  next  attempt,  their  valour's  sacrifice  ; 

To  prop  whose  ruins,  chosen  by  the  free 

Consent  of  all,  Argalia  comes  to  be 

Their  happy  champion.     Truce  proclaimed  until 

The  combat  end,  the  expecting  people  fill 

The  spacious  battlements,  the  Turks  forsake 

Their  tents,  of  whom  the  city  ladies  take  120 

A  dreadful  view,  till  a  more  noble  sight 

Diverts  their  looks.     Each  part  behold  their  knight 

With  various  wishes,  whilst  in  blood  and  sweat 

They  toil  for  victory.     The  conflict's  heat 

Raged  in  their  veins,  which  honour  more  inflamed 

Than  burning  calentures  could  do  ;   both  blamed 

The  feeble  influence  of  their  stars  that  gave 

No  speedier  conquest ;   each  neglects  to  save 

Himself — to  seek  advantage  to  offend 

His  eager  foe.     The  dreadful  combat's  end  130 

Nought  but  their  loss  of  blood  proclaims  ;    their  spirits 

In  that  reflux  of  heat  and  life  inherits 

Valour's  unconquered  throne.     But  now  so  long 

The  Turks'  proud  champion  had  endured  the  strong 

Assaults  of  the  stout  Christian,  till  his  strength 

Cooled  on  the  ground,  with  's  blood,  he  fell  at  length 

Beneath  his  conquering  sword.     The  barbarous  crew 

O'  the  villains,  that  did  at  a  distance  view 

Their  champion's  fall,  all  bands  of  truce  forgot, 

Running  to  succour  him,  begin  a  hot  14c 

And  desperate  combat  with  those  knights  that  stand 
To  aid  Argalia,  by  whose  conquering  hand 
Whole  squadrons  of  them  fall :    but  here  he  spent 

His  mighty  spirit  in  vain,  their  cannons  rent 

His  scattered  troops,  who  for  protection  fly 

T'  the  city  gates ;   but,  closely  followed  by 

Their  foes,  did  there  for  sad  oblations  fall 

To  dying  liberty.     Their  battered  wall 

Groaned  with  the  wondrous  weight  of  lead,  and  in 

Its  ruins  hides  her  battlements;   within  150 

The  bloody  streets  the  Turkish  crescents  are 

Displayed,  whilst  all  the  miseries  of  war 

Raged  in  their  palaces.     The  common  sort 

Of  people  make  the  barbarous  soldier  sport 

In  dying,  whilst  those  that  survive  them  crave 

Their  fate  in  vain  ;    here  cruelty  did  save 

And  mercy  only  kill,  since  death  set  free 

Those  happier  souls  from  dire  captivity, 

At  length  the  unrestrained  soldier  tires, 

Although  not  satisfies  his  foul  desires,  160 

('50) 


Canto  III]  Pharofifiida 


With  rapes  and  murder.     When,  amongst  those  poor 

Distressed  captives  that  from  thence  they  bore, 

Argalia  lies  in  chains,  ordained  to  die 

A  sacrifice  unto  the  cruelty 

Of  the  fierce  bashaw,  whose  loved  favourite  in 

The  combat  late  he  slew  ;    yet  had  not  been 

In  that  so  much  unhappy,   had  not  he, 

That  honoured  then  his  sword  with  victory, 

Half-brother  to  Janusa  been,— a  bright 

But  cruel  lady,  whose  refined  delight,  i^o 

Her  slave,  though  husband,  Ammurat,  durst  not 

Ruffle  with  discontent.     Wherefore  to  cool  that  hot 

Contention  of  her  blood,  which  he  foresaw 

That  heavy  news  would  from  her  anger  draw. 

To  quench  with  the  brave  Christian's  death,  he  sent 

Him  living  to  her,  that  her  anger,  spent 

In  flaming  torments,  might  not  settle  in 

The  dregs  of  discontent.     Staying  to  win 

Some  Rhodian  castles,  all  the  prisoners  were 

Sent  with  a  guard  into  Sardinia,  there  iSo 

To  meet  their  wretched  thraldom.     From  the  rest 

Argalia  severed,  soon  hopes  to  be  blest 

With  speedy  death,  though  waited  on  by  all 

The  hell-instructed  torments  that  could  fall 

Within  invention's  reach.     But  he 's  not  yet 

Arrived  to  's  period,  his  unmoved  stars  sit 

Thus  in  their  orbs  secured. — It  was  the  use 

O'  the  Turkish  pride,  which  triumphs  in  the  abuse 

Of  suffering  Christians,  once,  before  they  take 

The  ornaments  of  nature  off,  to  make  190 

Their  prisoners  public  to  the  view,  that  all 

Might  mock  their  miseries.     This  sight  did  call 

Janusa  to  her  palace  window,  where. 

Whilst  she  beholds  them,  love  resolved  to  bear 

Her  ruin  on  her  treacherous  eye-beams,  till 

Her  heart  infected  grew ;   their  orbs  did  fill, 

As  the  most  pleasing  object,  with  the  sight 

Of  him  whose  sword  opened  a  way  for  th'  flight 

Of  her  loved  brother's  soul.     At  the  first  view 

Passion  had  struck  her  dumb,  but  when  it  grew  200 

Into  desire,  she  speedily  did  send 

To  have  his  name ;   which  known,  hate  did  defend 

Her  heart,  besieged  with  love  ;   she  sighs,  and  straight 

Commands  him  to  a  dungeon  ;    but  Love's  bait 

Cannot  be  so  cast  up,  though  to  deface 

His  image  in  her  soul  she  strives.     The  place 

For  's  execution  she  commands  to  be 

'Gainst  the  next  day  prepared ;   but  rest  and  she 

Grow  enemies  about  it :  if  she  steal 

A  slumber  from  her  thoughts,  that  doth  reveal  210 

(151) 


Willia7n    Chamber lay?ie  [book  hi 

Her  passions  in  a  dream  ;   sometimes  she  thought 

She  saw  her  brother's  pale  grim  ghost,  that  brought 

His  grisly  wounds  to  show  her,  smeared  in  blood, 

Standing  before  her  sight,  and,  by  that  flood 

Those  red  streams  wept,  imploring  vengeance ;   then, 

Enraged,  she  cries — Oh,  let  him  die.     But  when 

Her  sleep-imprisoned  fancy,  wandering  in 

The  shades  of  darkened  reason,  did  begin 

To  draw  Argalia's  image  on  her  soul, 

Love's  sovereign  power  did  suddenly  control  220 

The  strength  of  those  abortive  embryoes,  sprung 

From  smothered  anger.     The  glad  birds  had  sung 

A  lullaby  to  night,  the  lark  was  fled, 

On  drooping  wings,  up  from  his  dewy  bed, 

To  fan  them  in  the  rising  sun-beams  ;   ere 

Whose  early  reign,  Janusa,  that  could  bear 

No  longer  locked  within  her  breast  so  great 

An  army  of  rebellious  passions,  beat 

From  Reason's  conquered  fortress,  did  unfold 

Her  thoughts  to  Manto,  a  stout  wench,  whose  bold  2,50 

Wit,  joined  with  zeal  to  serve  her,  had  endeared 

Her  to  her  best  affections.     Having  cleared 

All  doubts  with  hopeful  promises,  her  maid. 

By  whose  close  wiles  this  plot  must  be  conveyed 

To  secret  action,  of  her  council  makes 

Two  eunuch-panders;   by  whose  help  she  takes 

Argalia  from  his  keeper's  charge,  as  to 

Suffer  more  torments  than  the  rest  should  do. 

And  lodged  him  in  that  castle,  to  affright 

And  soften  his  great  soul  with  fear.     The  light,  240 

Which  lent  its  beams  unto  the  dismal  place 

In  which  he  lay,  without  presents  the  face 

Of  horror  smeared  in  blood — A  scaffold,  built 

To  be  the  stage  of  murder,  blushed  with  guilt 

Of  Christian  blood,  by  several  torments  let 

From  the  imprisoning  veins.     This  object  set 

To  startle  his  resolves  if  good,  and  make 

His  future  joys  more  welcome,  could  not  shake 

The  heaven-built  pillars  of  his  soul,  that  stood 

Steady,  though  in  the  slippery  paths  of  blood.  250 

The  gloomy  night  now  sat  enthroned  in  dead 

And  silent  shadows,  midnight  curtains  spread 

The  earth  in  black  for  what  the  falling  day 

Had  blushed  in  fire,  whilst  the  brave  prisoner  lay 

Circled  in  darkness  ;   yet  in  those  shades  spends 

The  hours  with  angels,  whose  assistance  lends 

Strength  to  the  wings  of  Faith,  which,  mounted  on 

The  rock  of  hope,  was  hovering  to  be  gone 

Towards  her  eternal  fountain,  from  whose  source 

Celestial  love  enjoined  her  lower  course.  260 


Canto  III]  Pha7^07t7lida 


270 


Whilst  in  this  holy  ecstasy,  his  knees' 
Descent  did  mount  his  heart  to  Him  that  sees 
His  thoughts  developed  ;   whilst  dull  shades  opprest 
The  drowsy  hemisphere  ;    whilst  all  did  rest, 
Save  those  whose  actions  blushed  at  day-light,  or 
Such  wretched  souls  whose  sullen  cares  abhor 
Truce  with  refreshing  slumbers ;   he  beholds 
A  glimmering  light,  whose  near  approach  unfolds 
The  leaves  of  darkness.     Whilst  his  wonder  grows 
Big  with  amazement,  the  dim  taper  shows 
What  hand  conveyed  it  thither  ;    he  might  see 
False  Manto  entered,  who,  prepared  to  be 
A  bawd  unto  her  lustful  mistress,  came, 
Not  with  persuasive  rhetoric  to  inflame 
A  heart  congealed  with  death's  approach,  but  thaw 
Him  from  the  frozen  rocks  of  rigid  law 
With  brighter  constellations,  that  did  move 
In  spheres,  where  every  star  was  fired  with  love. 

The  siren,  yet  to  show  that  she  had  left 
Some  modesty,  unrifled  by  the  theft  280 

Of  mercenary  baseness,  sadly  wept — 
Her  errand's  prologue  ;   but  guilt  was  not  kept 
Within  the  curtain  long,  she  only  sate 
A  mourner  for  the  sickness  of  his  fate 
Until  esteemed  for  pitiful,  and  then 
Prescribes  this  remedy  : — '  Most  blest  of  men 
Compose  thy  wonder,  and  let  only  joy 
Dwell  in  thy  soul ;   my  coming  's  to  destroy, 
Not  nurse  thy  trembling  fears.     Be  but  so  wise 
To  follow  thy  swift  fate,  and  thou  may'st  rise  290 

Above  the  reach  of  danger.     In  thy  arms 
Circle  that  power,  whose  radiant  brightness  charms 
Fierce  Ammurat's  anger,  when  his  crescents  shine 
In  a  full  orb  of  forces.     What  was  thine 
Ere  made  a  prisoner,  though  the  doubtful  state 
Of  the  best  Christian  monarch,  will  abate 
Its  splendour,  when  that  daughter  of  the  night, 
Thy  feeble  star,  shines  in  a  heaven  of  light. 
If  life  or  liberty,  then,  bear  a  shape 

Worthy  thy  courting,  swear  not  to  escape  3°° 

By  the  attempts  of  strength,  and  I  will  free 
The  iron  bonds  of  thy  captivity.' 

A  solemn  oath,  by  that  Great  Power  he  served, 
Took  and  believed,  his  hopes  no  longer  starved 
In  expectation.     From  that  swarthy  seat 
Of  sad  despair,  his  narrow  jail,  replete 
With  lazy  damps,  she  leads  him  to  a  room, 
In  whose  delights  Joy's  summer  seemed  to  bloom  ; 
There  left  him  to  the  brisk  society 
Of  costly  baths  and  Corsic  wines,  whose  high  v-o 

(  153  ) 


William    Cha^nberlayne  [bookiii 

And  sprightly  temper  from  cool  sherbets  found 
A  calm  allay.     Here  his  harsh  thoughts  unwound 
Themselves  in  pleasure,  as  not  fearing  fate 
So  much,  but  that  he  dares  to  recreate 
His  spirits,  by  unwieldy  action  tired, 
With  all  that  lust  into  no  crime  had  fired. 

By  mutes,  those  silent   ministers  of  sin. 
His  sullied  garments  were  removed,  and  in 
Their  place  such  various  habits  laid,  as  Pride 
Would  clothe  her  favourites  with,  she  means  to  hide  320 

From  those  deformities,  which,  accident. 
On  Nature's  issue,  striving  to  prevent 
Form's  even  progress,  casts,  when  she  would  twine 
That  active  male  with  matter  feminine. 

Unruffled  here  by  the  rash  wearer,  rests 
Fair  Persian  mantles,  rich  Sclavonian  vests. 
The  gaudy  Tuscan,  or  transmuted  shape 
Of  the  fantastic  French — the  British  ape, 
The  grave  and  constant  Spaniard,  all  might  here 
Find  garments,   such  as  princes  would  appear  .^3° 

To  grace  their  honoured  nuptials  in,  or  tell 
Strangers  how  much  their  treasure  doth  excel. 
Though  on  this  swift  variety  of  fate 
He  looks  with  wonder,  yet  his  brave  soul  sate 
Too  safe  within  her  guards  of  reason,  to 
Be  shook  with  passion  :   that  there 's  something  new 
And  strange  approaching  after  such  a  storm. 
This  gentle  calm  assures  him  ;  but  the  form 
Of  pleasure  softens  not  that  which  the  other 
And  worse  extreme  not  with  fear's  damps  could  smother.    34° 
He  flies  not  with  the  rugged  separatist 
Pleasure's  smooth  walks,  nor  doth,  enjoying,  twist 
Those  threads  of  gold  to  fetters ;   he  dares  taste 
All  mirth,  but  what  religion's  stock  would  waste. 
His  limbs,  from  wounds  but  late  recovered,  now 
Refreshed  with  liquid  odours,  did  allow 
Their  suppled  nerves  no  softer  rest,  but  in 
Such  robes  as  wore  their  ornament  within. 
Veiled  o'er  their  beauty.     Linen,  smooth  and  soft 
As  Phoenix' down,  and  whiter  than  what's  brought  35° 

From  furthest  China,  he  puts  on;   and  then, 
"What  habit  custom  made  familiar,  when 
Clothed  in  his  own,  makes  choice  of  for  to  be 
Most  honoured  of  that  rich  variety. 

In  an  Italian  garb  t'  the  doublet  clad, 
Manto,  lust's  swift  and  watchful  spy,  that  had 
With  an  officious  care  attended  on 
That  motion,  entering,  hastes  him  to  be  gone 

312  allay]  Orig.  '  ally.' 
(  'H  ) 


Canto  III]  Pharofinida 

Toward  more  sublime  delights.     Which  though  a  just 

And  holy  doubt  proclaim  the  road  of  lust,  ?,6o 

Knowing  his  better  angel  did  attend 

Upon  each  step,  he  ventures  to  descend 

The  dreadful  precipice  so  far,  until 

The  burning  vale  was  seen,  then  mounts  the  hill 

Of  heaven-bred  fortitude,  from  whence  disdain 

Floods  of  contempt  on  those  dark  fires  did  rain. 

His  guilty  conduct  now  had  brought  him  near 

Janusa's  room  ;    the  glaring  lights  appear 

Thorough  the  window's  crystal  walls ;    the  strong 

Perfumes  of  balmy  incense,  mixed  among  37° 

The  wandering  atoms  of  the  air,  did  fly ; 

Sight's  nimble  scouts  yet  were  made  captive  by 

A  slower  sense,  as  if  but  to  reveal 

What  breathed  within,  those  fugitives  did  steal 

Thorough  their  unseen  sallyports,  which  now 

Were  useless  grown ;   The  open  doors  allow 

A  free  access  into  the  room^  where  come, 

Such  real  forms  he  saw  as  would  strike  dumb 

Their  Alcoran's  tales  of  paradise ;   the  fair 

And  sparkling  gems  i'  the  gilded  roof  impair  380 

Their  tapers'  fires,  yet  both  themselves  confess 

Weak  to  those  flames  Janusa's  eyes  possess. 

With  such  a  joy  as  bodies  that  do  long 
For  souls,  shall  meet  them  in  the  doomsday's  throng, 
She  that  ruled  princes,  though  not  passions,  sate 
Waiting  her  lover,  on  a  throne  whose  state 
Epitomized  the  empire's  wealth  ;    her  robe, 
With  costly  pride,  had  robbed  the  chequered  globe 
Of  its  most  fair  and  orient  jewels,  to 

Enhance  its  value ;   captive  princes,  who  39° 

Had  lost  their  crowns,  might  here  those  gems  have  seen 
That  did  adorn  them  :   yet  she  trusts  not  in 
These  auxiliary  strengths,  her  confidence 
In  her  own  beauty  rests,  which  no  defence 
Of  chastity  ere  yet  withstood ;   and  now 
She  scorns  to  fear  it,  when  her  power  did  bow 
Unto  a  slave  condemned,  that  ne'er  could  look 
To  see  the  light,  but  whilst  some  torment  took 
The  use  of  eyes  away.     Whilst  he  draws  near 
By  her  command,  no  less  it  did  appear  4°° 

Her  wonder,  to  behold  his  dauntless  spirit. 
Than  his,  what  virtue  to  applaud  as  merit. 

Placed  in  a  seat  near  her  bright  throne,  to  stir 
His  settled  thoughts,  she  thus  begins : — '  From  her 
Your  sword  hath  so  much  injured,  as  to  shed 
Blood  so  near  kin  to  mine,  that  it  was  fed 

367  conduct]   'Conduct'  for  'conductress'  may  just  deserve  a  note  because  of  the 
odd  reversal  of  meaning  involved.  383,  4  Blake  !  398  light]  Orig.  '  sight. 

(155) 


William    Cha7nberlay7te  [book  hi 

By  the  same  milky  fountains,  and  within 

One  womb  warmed  into  life,  is  such  a  sin 

I  could  not  pardon,  did  not  love  commit 

A  rape  upon  my  mercy  :    all  the  wit  410 

Of  man  in  vain  inventions  had  been  lost, 

Ere  thou  redeemed  ;   which  now,  although  it  cost 

The  price  of  all  my  honours,  I  will  do  : — 

Be  but  so  full  of  gratitude  as  to 

Repay  my  care  with  love.     Why  dost  thou  thus 

Sit  dumb  to  my  discourse?     It  lies  in  us 

To  raise  or  ruin  thee,  and  make  my  way 

Thorough  their  bloods  that  our  embraces  stay.' 

This  on  the  spur  of  passion  spoke,  she  strains 
His  hand  in  hers ;   where  feeling  the  big  veins  420 

Beat  with  intemperate  heat,  conceiving  it 
The  strokes  of  lust,  to  aggravate  the  fit 
Into  a  paroxysm  of  guilt,  she  shows 
More  than  with  modesty,   how  much  she  owes 
To  Nature's  treasure,  for  that  ill-spent  stock 
Of  beauty  she  enjoyed  : — Her  eyes  unlock 
Two  cabinets  of  sparkling  diamonds,  which 
The  even  foils  of  ebon  brows  enrich 
With  a  more  orient  brightness ;   on  her  cheek 
The  roses,  conquering  the  pale  lily,  seek  430 

To  counterfeit  a  blush,  but  vanquished  shame 
Submits  to  love,  in  whose  insulting  flame 
The  modest  virgin  a  sad  martyr  dies, 
And  at  Fame's  wounds  bleeds — Passion's  sacrifice  ; 
Nature's  embossed  work,  her  soft  swelling  breasts, 
Those  balls  of  living  ivory,  unprest 
Even  with  the  weight  of  tiffany,  displays 
Whiteness  that  shamed  the  swan's  :   the  blood,  that  strays 
In  azure  channels  over  them,  did  show 

By  their  swelled  streams,  how  high  the  tide  did  flow  440 

Wherein  her  passions  sailed ;   the  milky  way, 
Love's  fragrant  valley  that  betwixt  them  lay. 
Was  moist  with  balmy  dew,  extracted  by 
The  busy  spirits  that  did  hovering  fly 
Thorough  her  boiling  blood,  whose  raging  flame 
Had  scorched  to  death  the  April  flowers  of  shame. 

To  charm  those  sullen  spirits  that  within 
The  dark  cells  of  his  conscience  might  have  been 
Yet  by  religion  hid — that  gift  divine. 

The  soul's  composure,  music,  did  refine  450 

The  lazy  air ;   whose  polished  harmony, 
Whilst  dancing  in  redoubled  echoes,  by 
A  wanton  song  was  answered,  whose  each  part 
Invites  the  hearing  to  betray  the  heart. 

434  bleeds]  Orig.  *  bled.' 
(156) 


CANTO  III]  Pharonnida 

Having  with  all  these  choice  flowers  strewed  the  way 

That  leads  to  lust,  to  shun  the  slow  delay 

Of  his  approach,  her  sickly  passions  haste 

To  die  in  action.     '  Come  (she  cries)  we  waste 

The  precious  minutes.     Now  thou  know'st  for  what 

Thou'rt  sent  for  hither,  which  if  active  at,  460 

Thou  only  liv'st  in  my  esteem.'     And  then. 

Oh,  impudence !  which  from  the  worst  of  men 

Might  force  a  blush,  she  swiftly  hastes  to  tread 

Within  lust's  tropics,  her  polluted  bed. 

And  here,  black  sinner,  thou,  whose  blood's  disease, 

Of  kin  to  hell's,  wants  numbers  to  appease 

Its  flaming  calenture,  blush  to  behold 

A  virgin  virtue  spotless  leaves  unfold 

In  youthful  volume,  whilst  thy  ripe  years,  spent 

In  lust,  hath  lost  thy  age's  ornament.  470 

In  this,  as  hot  and  fierce  a  charge  of  vice, 
As,  since  he  lost  the  field  in  Paradise, 
Man  ever  felt,  the  brave  Argalia  sits. 
With  virtue  cooled  in  passion's  feverish  fits : 
Yet  at  life's  garrisons  his  pulses  beat 
In  hot  alarums,  till,  to  a  soft  retreat 
Called  by  that  fair  commandress,  spite  of  all 
Beauty's  prevailing  rhetoric,  though  he  fall 
Ruined  beneath  her  anger,  he  by  this 

Unwelcome  language  her  expected  bliss  480 

Converts  to  rage:— 'And  must  my  freedom  then 
At  such  a  rate  be  purchased?     Rather,  when 
My  life  expires  in  torments,  let  my  name 
Forgotten  die,  than  live  in  black-mouthed  fame, 
A  servant  to  thy  lust.     Go,  tempt  thy  own 
Damned  infidels  to  sin,  that  ne'er  had  known 
The  way  to  virtue  :    not  this  cobweb  veil 
Of  beauty,  which  thou  wear'st  but  as  a  jail 
To  a  soul  pale  with  guilt,  can  cover  o'er 

Thy  mind's  deformities  ;   a  tainted  whore  _  49° 

Conscience  proclaim  thee  will,  when  thou  shalt  sit, 
Shook  with  this  spotted  fever's  trembling  fit. 
Rent  from  these  gilded  pleasures,  send  me  to 
A  dungeon  dark  as  hell,  where  shadows  do 
Reign  in  eternal  silence;    let  these  rich 
And  cosdy  robes,  the  gaudy  trappings  which 
Thou  mean'st  to  clothe  my  sin  in,  be  exchanged 
For  sordid  rags.     When  thy  fierce  spleen  hath  ranged 
Through  all  invented  torments,  choose  the  worst 
To  punish  my  denial ;   less  accursed  5°° 

I  so  shall  perish,  than  if  by  consent 
I'd  taught  thy  guilty  thoughts  how  to  augment 

470  hath]  Singer,  as  usual,  changes  to  '  have.' 
(^57) 


William    Chamber layiie  [book  hi 

Their  sins  in  action,  and,  by  giving  ease 

To  thy  blood's  fever,  took  its  loathed  disease.' 

To  have  the  spring-tide  of  her  pleasures,  swelled 
By  lust's  salt  waters,  thus  by  force  expelled 
Back  to  confusion's  troubled  sea,  had  made 
Such  troops  of  passion  ready  to  invade 
An  ill-defended  conscience,  that  her  look. 
Like  a  cast  felon's  out  of  hopes  o'  the  book,  510 

Was  sad  with  silent  guilt.     The  room  she  leaves 
To  her  contemner,  who  not  long  receives 
The  benefit  of  rest ;   she  that  had  been 
The  prologue  unto  this  obstructed  sin, 
With  six  armed  slaves  was  entered,  thence  to  force 
Him  to  his  dismal  jail :   but  the  divorce 
Of  life  from  those  which  first  approached,  joined  to 
The  others'  flight,  had  put  her  to  renew 
That  scattered  strength,  had  not  that  sacred  tie. 
His  solemn  oath,  from  laurelled  victory  520 

Snatched  the  fair  wreath,  and,  though  brave  valour  strives 
To  reach  at  freedom  through  a  thousand  lives. 
At  her  command  more  tamely  made  him  yield, 
Than  conquered  virgins  in  the  bridal  field. 

THE  END  OF  THE  THIRD  CANTO. 


Canto  IV 

THE  ARGUMENT 

Anp:er,  improved  by  lust's  enormous  flame, 

Fires  vexed  Janusa  with  such  sad  extremes 
Of  rage,  that  her  sweet  sex's  native  shame 

Is  scorched  to  death  in  those  prodigious  beams. 

Which  whilst  they  to  her  angry  lord  betray 
Her  honours  loss,  such  tumults  in  him  breed, 

That  both  their  deaths  must  serve  for  an  allay  ; 
Whose  sudden  fall  our  Christian  champion  freed. 

Our  noble  captive,  to  fair  Virtue's  throne 

In  safety  passed,  though  through  Lust's  burning  zone, 

Finds  in  his  dungeon's  lazy  damps  a  rest 

More  sweet,  though  with  the  heavy  weights  opprest 

Of  iron  bondage,  than  if  they  had  been 

Love's  amorous  wreaths,  Janusa's  arms,  within 

Whose  ivory  circles  he  had  slept.     IJut  she. 

Her  grief  composed  of  all  malignity, 

Lust's  flames  unquenched  converts  to,  whilst  they  burn, 

Black  thoughts  within  her  breast— the  beauteous  urn  10 

510  hopes  o'  the  book]    i.e.  '  benefit  of  clergy.' 
(158) 


Canto  IV]  Pliarofinida 


Of  lust's  corruption.     Sometimes  anger  flies 

Above  the  sphere  of  reason,  and  there  dies 

With  tears  extinguished  ;   she  breathes  curses  in 

Her  soul's  pale  agony,  such  as  had  been 

More  deadly  than  infectious  damps  if  not 

Strangled  in  the  embryo, — dead  before  their  hot 

Poison  could  work  upon  her  fancy  more 

Than  spleenful  thoughts,  which  were  recalled  before 

Ripened  for  execution.     Now  she  steeps 

Her  down  in  tears,  a  flood  of  sorrow  weeps,  20 

Of  power,  if  penitent,  to  expiate 

Youth's  vigorous  sins  ;  but  all  her  mourning  sate 

Beneath  a  darker  veil  than  that  which  shades 

Repentant  grief,  since  sin  but  wished  invades 

The  soul  with  that  which  leads  to  horror,  when 

Grief  for  sins  past  brings  into  light  again  : 

One  through  a  sea  of  trouble  leads  the  way 

To  a  safe  harbour,  the  other  casts  away 

Poor  shipwrecked  mortals,  wheii  by  death's  swift  stroke 

Life's  feeble  hold  is  from  Hope's  anchor  broke.  30 

So  far  the  fair  Janusa  in  this  sad 
Region  of  grief  had  gone,  till  sorrow  had 
That  fever  turned,  upon  whose  flaming  wings 
At  first  lust  only  sat,  to  one  which  brings 
Death's  symptoms  near  her  heart ;    which  had  so  long 
Beneath  the  burden  groaned,  until  the  strong 
Disease  had  wrought  up  all  the  blood  within 
Her  cheeks  into  consuming  flames ;   the  skin 
Had  lost  its  soft  repose  of  flesh,  and  lay 

On  nought  but  bones,  whose  sharpness  did  betray  40 

Their  macerated  nerves  ;  the  rose  had  lost 
His  ensigns  in  her  cheeks,  and  though  it  cost 
Pains  near  to  death,  the  lily  had  alone 
Set  his  pale  banners  up  ;   no  brightness  shone 
Within  her  eyes'  dim  orbs,  whose  fading  light. 
Being  quenched  in  death,  had  set  in  endless  night, 
Had  not  the  wise  endeavours  of  her  maid, 
The  careful  Manto,  griefs  pale  scouts  betrayed 
By  sly  deceit :    knowing  if  she  should  want 
Health,  until  cured  by  that  exotic  plant,  50 

The  captive's  love,  what  lust  at  first  did  burn 
With  inflammations  might  a  gangrene  turn. 
Although  she  cures  not,  yet  gives  present  ease 
By  laying  opiates  to  the  harsh  disease. 

A  letter,  which  did  for  uncivil  blame 
His  first  denial,  in  the  stranger's  name 
Disguised,  she  gives  her  ;   which,  with  eyes  that  did 
O'erflow  with  joy,  read  o'er,  had  soon  forbid 
Grief's  sullen  progress,  whose  next  stage  had  been 
O'er  life's  short  road,  the  grave — death's  quiet  inn.  60 

.   (  »59  ) 


William    Chamber lay7te  [book  in 

From  whose  dark  terror,  by  this  gleam  of  h'ght, 
Like  trembling  children  by  a  lamp's  weak  light 
Freed  from  night's  dreadful  shadows,  she'd  embraced 
Sleep,  Nature's  darkness,  had  not  joy  defaced 
Those  sooty  characters,  and  on  the  wings 
Of  airy  hope — that  wanton  bird  which  sings 
As  soon  as  fledged — advanced  her  to  survey 
The  dawning  beauties  of  a  longed-for  day. 

But  ere  this  pyramid  of  pleasure  to 
Its  height  arrives,  with  's  presence  to  undo  70 

The  golden  structure,  dreadful  Ammurat 
From  's  floating  mansion  safely  landed  at 
The  city's  port,  impatient  love  had  brought 
In  an  untimely  visit  :    ere  swift  thought. 
Fettered  with  guilt,  could  from  his  eager  eye 
By  an  excuse  to  sanctuary  fly. 
He  enters,  and  she  faints  !     In  which  pale  trance 
His  pity  finds  her,  but  to  no  such  chance 
Imputes  the  cause ;   rather  conceives  it  joy, 
Whose  rushing  torrent  made  her  heart  employ  80 

Its  nimble  servants,  all  her  spirits,  to 
Prevent  a  deluge,  which  might  else  undo 
Love's  new-made  commonwealth.     But  whilst  his  care 
Hastens  to  help,  her  fortune  did  declare 
Her  sorrow's  dark  enigma :    from  her  bed 
The  letter  drops — which,  when  life's  army  fled 
Their  frontier  garrisons,  neglected  had 
Been  left  within  't ; — this  seen,  declares  a  sad 
Truth  to  the  amazed  bassa,  though  'twere  mixt 
With  subtle  falsehood.     Whilst  he  stands,   betwixt  90 

High  rage  and  grief  distracted,  doubtful  yet 
In  what  new  dress  to  wear  revenge,  the  fit 
Forsakes  Janusa ;   who,   not  knowing  she 
Detected  stood  of  lust's  conspiracy 
'Gainst  honour's  royal  charter,  from  a  low 
Voice  strains  a  welcome,  which  did  seem  to  flow 
From  fickle  discontent,  such  as  the  weak 
Lungs  breathe  the  thoughts  in  whilst  their  fibres  break. 

To  counterfeited  slumbers  leaving  her. 
He  's  gone,  with  silent  anger  to  confer  ;  100 

And,  though  rage  lives  in  fire,  the  fury  lies 
Unseen  through  the  false  optics  of  his  eyes. 
With  such  a  farewell  as  kind  husbands  leave 
Their  pregnant  wives,  preparing  to  receive 
A  mother's  first  of  blessings,  he  forsakes 
The  room,  and  into  strict  inquiry  takes 
The  wretched  Manto  ;   who,  ere  she  could  call 
Excuse  to  aid,  surprised,  discovers  all 
Her  sin's  black  art,  from  whose  dark  theorems  he 
This  method  draws: — That  night,  designed  to  be  no 

(,60) 


Canto  IV]  Pharofinida 


Lightened  with  lust's  hot  triumphs,  he  pretends 

Commanded  absence,  yet  the  false  stroke  bends 

But  towards  that  guard,  ere,  by  a  swift  reverse 

Brought  back,  his  soul's  sly  scouts  had  gained  commerce 

With  all  those  enemies  to  honour,  by 

Whose  aid  Janusa  ruins  chastity. 

Placed  by  false  Manto  in  a  closet,  which, 
Silent  and  sad,  had  only,  to  enrich 
Its  roof  with  light,  some  few  neglected  beams 
Sent  from  Janusa's  room,  which  serve  as  streams  120 

To  waft  intelligence ; — here  he  beheld, 
Whilst  she,  who  with  his  absence  had  expelled 
All  thoughtful  cares,  was  with  her  joy  swelled  high 
As  captives  are  when  called  to  liberty. 
Her  linen,  like  a  princely  bride's  that  meets 
In  the  soft  folds  of  her  first  nuptial  sheets 
Perfumed  and  costly  ;    her  fair  bed  was  more 
Adorned  than  shrines,  whose  saints  rich  kings  adore ; 
Incense,  in  smoky  curls,  climbs  to  the  fair 
Roof,  whilst  choice  music  rarifies  the  air  :  130- 

Each  element,  in  more  perfection  here 
Than  in  their  first  creation,  did  appear. 
Yet  Hved  in  harmony  ; — the  winged  fire  lent 
Perfumes  to  the  air,  that,  to  moist  cordials  pent 
In  crystal  vials,  strength  ;    and  those  impart 
Their  vigour  to  that  ball  of  earth,  the  heart. 
The  nice  eye  here  epitomized  might  see 
Rich  Persia's  wealth,  and  old  Rome's  luxury. 

But  now,  like  Nature's  new  made  favourite, 
Who,  until  all  created  for  delight  140 

Was  framed,  did  ne'er  see  paradise,  comes  in 
Deceived  Argalia,  thinking  he  had  been 
Called  thither  to  behold  a  penitent 
Arming  for  death,  not  heaven's  choice  blessings,  spent 
On  th'  vanities  of  life  ;   but  mirth  soon  gives 
That  thought  its  mortal  wound,  and  shows  she  lives 
Beyond  that  dark  sphere — where  her  joys  did  move 
As  if  her  eyes  alone  gave  laws  to  love ; 
Where  beauty's  constellations  all  did  shine 
As  if  no  cross  aspect  could  e'er  untwine  150 

Their  clasped  conjunctions,  which  did  seem  to  guide 
Old  nature's  steps,  till  from  their  zenith's  pride. 
By  virtue,  the  soul's  motion,  which  the  world 
In  order  keeps,  into  confusion  hurled  : 
For  here  gay  Vanity,  though  clothed  in  all 
Her  gaudy  pageants,  lets  her  trophies  fall 
Before  bright  virtue's  throne.     With  such  a  high 
Heroic  scorn  as  aged  saints,  that  die 
Heaven's  favourites,  leave  the  trivial  world,  he  slights 
That  gilded  pomp  ;   no  splendent  beam  invites  160 

(  161  )  M 


William    Chamber lay?ie  [book  hi 

His  serious  eye  to  meet  their  objects  in 

An  amorous  glance  :   reserved  as  he  had  been 

Before  his  grave  confessor,  he  beholds 

Beauty's  bright  magic,  while  its  art  unfolds 

Great  love's  mysterious  riddles,  and  commands 

Captive  Janusa  to  infringe  the  bands 

Of  matrimonial  modesty.     When  all 

Temptation  fails,  she  leaves  her  throne  to  fall, 

The  scorn  of  greatness,  at  his  feet :   but  prayer, 

Like  flattery,  expires  in  useless  air,  170 

Too  weak  to  batter  that  firm  confidence 

Their  torment's  thunder  could  not  shake.     From  hence 

Despair,  love's  tyrant,  had  enforced  her  to 

More  wild  attempts,  had  not  her  Ammurat,  who, 

Unseen,  beheld  all  this,  prevented  by 

His  sight  the  death  of  bleeding  modesty. 

Made  swift  with  rage,  the  ruffled  curtain  flies 
His  angry  touch— he  enters— fixed  his  eyes. 
From  whence  some  drops  of  rage  distil,  on  her 
Whose  heart  had  lent  her  face  its  character.  180 

Whilst  he  stood  red  with  flaming  anger,  she 
Looks  pale  with  fear; — passion's  disparity, 
In  such  extremes  as  nature's  laws  require, 
'Twixt  earth's  cold  centre  and  the  air's  circling  fire. 
Dwelt  in  their  troubled  breasts  ;   his  wild  eyes  stood, 
Like  comets  when  attracting  storms  of  blood, 
Shook  with  portentous  sadness,  whilst  hers  sate 
Like  the  dull  earth,  when  trembling  at  the  fate 
Of  those  ensuing  ills — heavy  and  fixt 

Within  their  orbs.     Passions  thus  strangely  mixt,  190 

No  various  fever  e'er  created  in 

The  frenzied  brain,  when  Sleep's  sweet  calm  had  been 
From  her  soft  throne  deposed.    This  lightning  past, 
Thunder  succeeds  ;   as  burning  mountains  cast 
But  horrid  noise  after  their  flaming  smoke. 
So  having  paused,  his  dreadful  voice  thus  broke 
The  dismal  silence :—' Thou  prodigious  whore. 
The  curse  of  my  nativity,  that  more 
Afflicts  me  than  eternal  wrath  can  do 

Spirits  condemned — some  fiends  instruct  me  to  200 

Heighten  revenge  to  thy  desert ;   but  so 
I  should  do  more  than  mortals  may,  and  throw 
Thy  spotted  soul  to  flames.     Yet  I  will  give 
Its  passport  hence;    for  think  not  to  outlive 
This  hour,  this  fatal  hour,  ordained  to  see 
More  than  an  age  before  of  tragedy.' 

She  that  fell  from  a  firmament  of  pride 
To  fortune's  lowest  region,  and  there  died 

207-220.   A  remarkable  and  almost  unique  example  of  a  passage  where  poetry  is 
absolutely  'above  grammar.' 

(  162  ) 


Canto  IV]  Phuronntda 


A  sad  example  to  ensuing  times — 

That  honour's  altitude  supports  not  crimes,  210 

When  in  their  stretched  extensions  reaching  to 
Justice,  which  can  through  reversed  optics  view 
Giants,  though  pigmy  sins  do  oft  appear, 
Like  the  dim  moon,  more  great,  because  more  near; 
Sins  that,  till  fear  their  guilt  did  aggravate, 
Wore  virtue's  frontispiece,  since  now  too  late 
To  hope  for  life,  in  their  own  monstrous  form 
Encounter  reason's  guards,  till  the  big  storm 
Of  various  passions  all  were  settled  in 

Dregs  of  despair.     When,  fearing  tears  should  win  220 

The  victory  of  anger,  Ammurat  draws 
His  cimetar,  which  had  in  blood  writ  laws 
For  conquered  provinces,  and  with  a  swift 
And  cruel  rage,  ere  penitence  could  lift 
Her  burthened  soul  in  a  repentant  thought 
Towards  Heaven,  sheathes  the  cold  steel  in  her  soft 
And  snowy  breast.     With  a  loud  groan  she  falls 
Upon  the  bloody  floor,  half  breathless,  calls 
For  his  untimely  pity  ;    but  perceiving 

The  fleeting  spirits    with  her  blood,  were  leaving  230 

Her  heart  unguarded,  she  employs  that  breath 
Which  yet  remained,  not  to  bewail  her  death. 
But  beg  his  life  that  caused  it — on  her  knees 
Struggling  to  rise.     But  now  calmed  Ammurat  frees 
Her  from  disturbing  death,  in  's  last  great  work, 
And  thus  declares  some  virtue  in  a  Turk. — 
'I  have,  brave  Christian,  by  perusing  thee 
In  this  great  act  of  honour,  learnt  to  be 
Too  late,  thy  slow-paced  follower :   this  ring  (with  that 
Gives  him  his  signet)  shall,  when  questioned  at  240 

The  castle-guards,  thy  safety  be.     And  now 
I  see  her  blood's  low  water  doth  allow 
Me  only  time  to  launch  my  soul's  black  bark 
Into  death's  rubric  sea — for  to  the  dark 
And  silent  region,  though  we  here  were  by 
Passion  divorced,  fortune  shall  not  deny 
Our  souls  to  sail  together.     From  thy  eyes 
Remove  death's  load,  and  see  what  sacrifice 
My  love  is  offering.'     With  that  word,  a  stroke 
Pierces  his  breast,  whose  speedy  pains  invoke  250 

Death's  opiates  to  appease  them.     He  sinks  down 
By's  dying  wife,  who,  ere  the  cold  flood  drown 
Life  in  the  deluge  of  her  wounds,  once  more 
Betrays  her  eyes  t'  the  light ;    and  though  they  bore 
The  weight  of  death  upon  their  lids,  did  keep 
Them  so  long  open,  till  the  icy  sleep 
Began  to  seize  on  him,  and  then  she  cries — 
'  Oh  see,  just  Heaven !  see,  see  my  Ammurat  dies, 

(  163  )  M  2 


William   Chamber layne  [book  hi 

To  wander  with  me  in  the  unknown  shade 

Of  immortaHty — But  I  have  made  260 

The  wounds  that  murdered  both  :   his  hand  that  gave 

Mine,  did  but  gently  let  me  blood  to  save 

An  everlasting  fever.     Pardon  me, 

My  dear,  my  dying  lord  !     Eternity 

Shall  see  my  soul  washed  white  in  tears  ;   but  oh  ! 

I  now  feel  time's  dear  want — they  will  not  flow 

Fast  as  my  stream  of  blood.     Christian,  farewell ! 

Whene'er  thou  dost  our  tragic  story  tell, 

Do  not  extenuate  my  crimes,  but  let 

Them  in  their  own  black  characters  be  set  270 

Near  Ammurat's  bright  virtues,  that,  read  by 

The  unpractised  lover,  which  posterity, 

Whilst  wanton  winds  play  with  our  dust,  shall  raise 

On  beauty's  throne,  the  good  may  justice  praise 

By  his  example,  and  the  bad  by  mine 

From  Vice's  throne  be  scared  to  Virtue's  shrine.' 

And  here  the  speed  Death's  messengers  did  make 
To  hurry  forth  their  souls,  did  faintly  shake 
Her  words  into  imperfect  accents.     '  This,' 
She  cries,   'is  our  last  interview' — a  kiss  380 

Then  joins  their  bloodless  lips— each  close  the  eyes 
Of  the  other,   whilst  the  parting  spirit  flies 
Mounted  on  both  their  breaths,  the  latest  gasp 
They  e'er  must  draw.     Whilst  with  stiff  arms  they  clasp 
Each  other's  neck,  Argalia  through  a  cloud 
Of  liquid  sorrow  did  behold  the  proud 
Triumphs  of  death  in  their  untimely  fate  : 
He  sees  great  Ammurat  for  a  robe  of  state 
Grovelling  in  blood,  the  fair  Janusa  lie, 

Purpled  in  death,  like  polished  ivory  290 

Dipped  in  vermilion ;  the  bright  crystals,  that 
Her  soul  in  conquering  flames  looked  thorough  at, 
Both  quenched  and  cooled  in  death.     But  time  did  lend 
His  tears  scarce  passage,  till  a  drop  could  end 
Its  journey  o'er  his  cheeks,  before  a  page, 
Whose  cruelty  had  far  out-grown  his  age, 
Enters  in  haste;   and  with  an  anger  that, 
Though  indiscreet,  at  wrongs  seemed  kindled  at, 
In  wounds  did  on  the  bassa's  body  vent 
A  spleen  that  death's  discharge  could  not  content.  300 

This  seen,  Argalia,  to  whom  all  must  be 
Ofience  that  injures  fair  humanity. 
Stops  the  vain  torrent,  and  a  nearer  way 
To  just  revenge  directs  the  angry  boy  : 
Who,  by  unfolded  truth,  now  lets  him  know, 
His  rage  to  that  uncivil  height  did  grow, 
Not  from  a  childish  spleen,  but  wrongs  that  he, 
A  Christian,  suffered  in  captivity. 

(164) 


Canto  IV]  Pharonnida 

Assured  by  this  confession  that  he  might 

Be  useful,  more  than  in  a  secret  flight,  310 

Argalia  bids  him,  in  his  bassa's  name, 

A  mandate  write  for  some  of  worthiest  fame, 

'Mongst  all  the  Christian  citizens,  and  those 

To  send  the  guard  for,  ere  the  morning  rose 

On  the  black  ruins  of  the  night.     This  done, 

Before  that  time  the  victory  had  won 

Of  opportunity ;    their  warders  slain, 

Each  Christian  captive  from  his  rusty  chain 

His  bold  hand  frees,  and  by  their  happy  aid, 

The  gates  being  first  secured,  with  ease  dismayed  320 

The  drowsy  garrison,  from  whom  they  found 

But  weak  resistance ; — some  soft  sleep  had  bound 

To  beds  of  ease,  intemperate  riot  kept 

Others  more  vainly  waking ;   here  one  slept 

Between  a  mistress'  arms,  and  there  another, 

Stole  to  a  private  catamite,  did  smother 

Delight  in  whispers ;   in  which  loose  garb  found. 

Ere  time  rolls  up  what  slow  neglect  unwound, 

Even  in  security's  soft  lap  surprised, 

They  met  grim  death  in  pleasure's  shape  disguised.  330 

All  now  being  slain  but  feeble  eunuchs  and 
Poor  trembling  maids,  the  new  but  valiant  band 
Of  late,  freed  captives  crown  the  walls,  from  whence 
They  saw  the  soldiers'  wicked  diligence 
In  finding  those  which  the  false  mandate  had 
Designed  for  ruin  general :   as  sad 
The  city's  sorrows  were ;   a  desolate 
And  silent  horror  unregarded  sate 
In  the  empty  streets,  which  action  had  not  filled 
Yet  with  employment.     But  when  day  did  gild  340 

The  ebony  of  night,  to  hear  the  rude 
Murmur  that  did  from  the  mixed  multitude 
Open  together  with  their  doors,  assures 
Argalia,  that  their  fear,  which  yet  secures 
That  handful  of  insulting  tyrants,   might. 
With  anger  being  charged  home,  be  put  to  flight 
With  a  reserve  of  hope  ;   whilst  every  breast 
Was  swelled  with  stifled  spirits  ;    whilst,  opprest 
With  silent  grief,  helpless  spectators,  they 

Saw  those  they  once  for  virtue  did  obey —  350 

Their  reverend  senators,  whose  silvered  heads 
Age  now  made  fit  for  ease,  forced  from  their  beds 
By  feverish  power's  rude  fits,  whose  heat,  not  all  / 

The  juleps  of  their  tears,  though  some  drops  fall 
From  Beauty's  lovely  blossoms,  cool— Their  rage 
Neglected  youth  slights  like  unreverent  age. 

343  open]  Orig.  '  opened.' 

(  165  ) 


Willia?n    Cha^nberlayne  [book  hi 

But  when  the  conquering  captives,  by  the  brave 
Argaha  rescued  from  the  castle,  gave 
Bright  victory's  signal ;   when  they  saw  each  lance 
The  bleeding  head  of  a  grim  Turk  advance,  360 

Anger,  like  unobstructed  love,  breaks  forth 
In  flaming  haste.     Yet  here  the  want  of  worth 
And  valour  'mongst  the  city  herd,  had  drove 
Them  all  to  death's  dark  fields,  if,  whilst  they  strove 
With  that  stout  band  of  Janissaries,  they 
Had  not  been  by  Argalia  taught  the  way 
To  victory ;   who  in  a  sally  meets 
Retreating  fear  when  creeping  from  the  streets 
T'  the  vain  protection  of  their  doors.     And  now, 
His,  conquering  sword  having  taught  all  to  bow  370 

Beneath  its  burnished  splendour,  since  the  high 
Applause  o'  the  loudest  acclamations  fly 
Beneath  his  worth,  a  general  vote  elects 
Him  for  their  prince :   but  his  brave  soul  affects 
Not  so  sublime  a  burthen,  knowing  they, 
Bred  under  a  democracy,  obey 
Contracted  power;   but  harshly  he  returns 
All  to  their  senate,  who  of  late,  like  urns. 
Nought  but  the  useless  ashes  did  contain 
Of  their  own  laws,  which  were  by  conquest  slain.  380 

But  his  refusal,  where  acceptance  not 
Envy  could  say  Ambition  had  begot, 
But  new  plants  virtue ;  who  from  thence  did  take 
The  deeper  root,  and  'mongst  the  throng  did  make 
That  choice  so  epidemical,  that  he, 
For  valour  feared,  loved  for  humility. 
The  people's  prayer,  those  humble  shrubs  that  owe 
For  safety  to  power's  cedars,  join  to  grow 
Shadowed  beneath  his  merit,  and  create 

Him  prince  o'  the  senate  ;   who,  their  doubtful  state  390 

Requiring  strong  allies,  a  fleet  prepared. 
To  seek  those  princes  who  their  danger  shared. 
Which  ready,  with  a  prosperous  gale  of  wind. 
He,  though  employed  by  honour,  sails  to  find 
Out  Love's  rich  Indies  ;   and,  with  's  white-winged  fleet, 
Hastens  Palermo's  nearest  port  to  meet. 

THE    END    OF    THE    FOURTH    CANTO. 
363  herd]  Orig.  *  heard.' 


(  '^^'  ) 


Canto  V]  Pharomtidu 

Canto  V 

THE  ARGUMENT 

With  prosperous  sails  moved  from  Sardinia's  shore, 

Argalia  safe  doth  now  from  danger  set 
The  Cyprian  prince,   who,  though  so  largS  in  score 

With  noble  friendship,  soon  repays  the  debt. 

In  Sparta's  court  they're  now  arrived,  where  he 

That  life  he  saved  ventures,   to  save  him  in 
An  act  so  great — it  sets  the  princess  free, 

Who  for  his  sake  had  long  a  prisoner  been. 

Whilst  with  bent  oars  Argalia's  squadrons  move, 

Like  the  light  wings  of  Time's  physician,  Love, 

Who  steered  his  course,  and  now  had  safely  drawn 

Him  through  the  Ionian  waves,  when  by  the  dawn 

Of  a  still  morning,  whose  pale  sickly  light, 

Yet  bounded  in  the  ebony  of  night, 

Showed  like  a  dull  quicksilver  foil  spread  o'er 

The  world's  great  glass,  whose  even  surface  bore 

W^ithin  their  view  two  galleons,  whom  they  saw, 

Like  timorous  hares  base  hunters  give  no  law,  lo 

Chased  by  a  nimble  numerous  fleet.     Drawn  near. 

Christians  the  chased,  the  chasers  Turks  appear ; 

Which,  like  a  shoal  of  smaller  fishes  made 

So  bold  by  number  that  they  durst  invade 

The  big-bulked  whale,  on  every  side  assails 

The  slow-paced  fleet :   who,  since  not  strength  prevails 

Against  such  odds,  their  fiery  spirits  spent 

In  thunder,  which  had  from  their  broadsides  sent 

The  last  great  groan  for  power's  decease,  and  they. 

Not  their  foe's  terror,  but  good  fortune,  lay.  20 

Whilst  cramped  in  this  convulsion  of  their  fear. 
Which  honour  gilding,  made  despair  appear 
The  child  of  fortitude,  they  all  prepare 
Bravely  to  die,  Argalia's  squadrons  bear 
Up  with  the  wind  ;   and  ere  the  Turk's  proud  fleet. 
Deceived  by  their  own  crescents,  fear  to  meet. 
A  danger,  like  a  hurricane,  falls  in 
Destruction  ;   which  was  suffered  whilst  unseen. 
So  wealthy  merchants,  whose  returning  cost 
A  storm  on  the  pacific  sea  hath  lost,  30 

Fall  from  the  arms  of  hope :   sudden  and  swift 
As  inundations,  whose  impetuous  drift 
Swallows  a  sleeping  city  up,  had  they 
Lost  the  firm  hold  of  victory,  and  lay 
Sad  captives  in  their  own  lost  ship — for  flight 
Saves  few,  where  all  in  hopes  of  conquest  fight. 

Fair  victory  made  more  bright  by  accident, 
(Even  when  despair  hope's  wasted  stock  had  spent), 
(167) 


JVilliam    Cha^nherlayite  [book  in 

Those  that  were  rescued  from  their  soft  prayers  raise. 

To  pay  Heaven's  tribute  in  their  louder  praise  :  40 

Which  oft-neglected  debt  discharged,  they  gave, 

Allayed  with  thanks,  to  him,  whose  hand  did  save — 

A  miracle  in  their  delivery — all 

Deserved  applause,  that  can  when  mounted,  fall 

r  the  circle  of  humanity.     To  kiss 

Those  hands  which  plucked  him  from  the  black  abyss 

Of  death,  their  brave  commander  goes ;   where  he 

Discovered  by  majestic  courtesy 

Such  real  forms  of  worth,  that  he  was  grown 

Rich  in  esteem  before  more  fully  known.  50 

But  long  truth  stands  not  veiled  in  a  disguise 
Of  ignorance,  ere  they  are  taught  to  prize 
His  friendship  at  a  higher  rate,  by  seeing 
Their  active  valour  had  been  blest  in  freeing 
The  Cyprian  prince  ;   for  such  he  was,  and  then 
Bound  for  Morea.     This  made  public,  when 
Acquaintance  had  taught  love  more  boldness,  he, 
All  that  discretion  would  permit  to  be 
Lodged  in  the  closet  of  a  friendly  breast, 
Tells  to  Argalia  :   who,  though  in  his  best  60 

Of  hopes  a  rival  knowing  him,  was  in 
Love  too  secure  to  harbour  envious  sin. 

Their  prosperous  fleet,  ere  Time's  short  steps  had  trod 
In  hours  a  full  day's  journey,  safely  rode 
At  anchor  in  Gerenza's  bay ;   from  whence, 
When  known,  their  cannons  in  a  loud  expense 
Proclaim  their  welcome.     The  acquaintance  that 
The  Cyprian's  father,  ere  his  youth  staid  at 
Its  summer  solstice,  with  Cleander  had. 

Revives  i'  the  son's  embraces,  which  the  glad  70 

City  i'  the  triumphs  echoes,  ere  'twas  known 
That  his  resolves  were  such — as  love  was  grown 
The  wishes  of  the  people's  throng,  who  thought 
That  that  unpolished  prince  Zoranza  brought 
Unequal  strength  of  merit,  ere  to  win 
The  fort  Pharonnida  lodged  virtue  in. 

When  first  they  entered  the  admiring  court. 
Fame  (wise  men's  care,  but  the  fools'  busy  sport) 
Making  the  ear  the  eye's  wise  harbinger, 

By  learning  first  their  virtues,  did  confer  80 

More  honour  on  their  persons.     They  beheld 
r  the  Cyprian  prince  heroic  worth,  yet  swelled 
With  no  ambitious  tumour ;   calm  and  free 
As  wholesome  air,  when  its  ubiquity 

Breathes  healthful  blasts,  were  his  smooth  thoughts — to  all 
Most  sweetly  affable,  but  few  could  call 

69  Cleander]   Cleander,  seldom  if  ever  named  before,  is  the  King,   Pharonnida's 
father. 

(168) 


Canto  V]  Pharonfitda 


His  love  familiar;   his  youth  had  not 

Yet  learnt  rough  war^  although  from  precept  got 

Its  useful  rudiments,  and  by  valour  shows 

Future  command  may  pay  what  action  owes  90 

To  speculation  :   by  the  grave  sad  man, 

Whose  counsel  could  conspiracies  unspan 

When  ready  to  give  fire,  he  is  beheld 

As  one  whose  virtues  far  his  years  excelled, 

And  might,   when  at  maturity,  afford 

Length  to  the  sceptre  from  's  victorious  sword. 

From  this  young  prince,  Heaven's  hopeful  blossom,  they, 

Pleased  but  not  satisfied,  their  souls  convey 

On  those  winged  messengers — their  eyes,  unto 

Manly  Argalia ;   finding  there  a  new  100 

And  various  form  of  worth  : — on  's  brow  did  sit 

Reserved  discretion  reconciled  to  wit ; 

Serious  and  grave  his  carriage,  yet  a  face 

Where  Love's  fair  shrine  did  Wisdom's  temple  grace ; 

His  scars,  those  broad  seals  which  protecting  fate 

His  future  safety  signed  in,  on  him  sate 

Not  to  deform,  but  until  age  remain. 

Like  maids  of  honour  placed  in  Beauty's  train. 

True  worth  dwelt  in  the  other,  but  in  this 

Brave  hero's  breast  had  her  metropolis.  j  10 

The  Cyprian's  safety  and  Sardinia's  brave 

Redemption,  were  the  passports  which  fame  gave 

Unto  his  travelling  praise ;  which,  fled  in  haste 

Through  the  ears'  short  stages,  in  each  breast  had  placed 

A  love  of  's  worth  ;   which  wise  men  softly  praise 

Whilst  the  loud  throng  to  acclamations  raise. 

Not  long  these  true-born  sons  of  honour  in 
Palermo's  court  remain,  ere,  what  had  been 
The  cause  which  had  the  youthful  Cyprian  drew 
From  's  father's  court,  white  fame  presents  unto  120 

Busy  inquirers.     Which  design  from  all — 
Those  swift  but  weak  recruits,  good  wishes — call. 
Except  from  some  it  most  concerned  ;   'mongst  which 
Cleander  staggers  unresolved.     The  rich 
And  powerful  kingdom,  which  affinity 
With  Cyprus  promised,  was  a  prize  to  be 
Valued  before  Epirus'  wealth,  who,  though 
Of  late  victorious,  yet  could  never  grow 
Up  to  that  glorious  height.     This  thought,  the  most 
Of  all  that  e'er  obstructed  love,  had  crost  130 

Zoranza's  hopes,  had  not  his  wishes  been, 
Though  covetously  vast,  confined  within 
The  other's  merits ;   amongst  which  the  chief 
Opposes  first  itself,  and,  the  relief. 
Whispers  in  's  soul,  that  had  been  thence  brought  by 
Him,  when  his  state  wept  blood  for  liberty. 
(169) 


William    Chafnberlayne  [book  hi 

This  in  the  scale  of  justice  seemed  as  large 
As  love's  dimensions,  till  a  second  charge 
Of  thoughts  proclaim  the  Cyprian's  power  to  do 
The  same  if  in  necessity  sought  to ;  140 

Which  blames  becoming  gratitude,  as,  in 
Relation  to  servility,  a  sin 
In  the  great  soul  of  princes,  who  can  be^ 
If  they  remain  in  debt  for  courtesy, 
But  captives  in  the  throne— too  oft  the  cause 
Why  meritorious  subjects  meet  the  law's 
Harsh  rigour  for  reward,  when  their  deserts, 
Many  and  great,  o'erfill  their  princes'  hearts. 

Before  Cleander's  gravity  had  laid 
This  tempest  of  his  passions,  fame  betrayed  150 

Their  cause  to  the  Epirot  prince,  who  hears 
The  Cyprian's  welcome  ;   which  his  various  fears 
But  briefly  comment  on,  before,  without 
More  slow  delays  than  what  were  spent  about 
The  swiftest  preparations,  he  intends 
To  visit  fair  Pharonnida,  and  ends 
His  journey,  ere  a  thought  unwinged  with  love 
Could  lead  him  forth  of  's  court :   which  haste  did  prove 
His  passions  stronger  than  the  strength  of  age 
Appeared  to  promise.     What  it  might  presage,  160 

To  see  at  once  two  royal  strangers  in 
Their  glorious  court,  which  both  employed  had  been 
About  one  amorous  errand,  strangely  did 
Affect  the  citizens  ;   whose  fears,  forbid 
The  public  stage,  in  private  whispers  tells 
What  danger  lay  betwixt  those  parallels. 

Yet,  in  the  opposition  of  those  stars 
That  shine  in  passion's  sphere^  Love's  civil  wars 
Had  no  field  army ;   all  his  power  did  rest 
^^'ithin  the  private  garrisons  o'  the  breast,  170 

Which,  though  besieged  by  sly  suspicion,  made 
No  verbal  sallies,  but  prepare  to  invade 
Beauty's  bright  province.     Yet,  each  only  had 
A  single  visit  given  unto  the  sad 
Sweet  object  of  their  hopes,  and  thence  received 
A  welcome,  such  as  neither  had  bereaved 
The  other's  hopes — both  rather  finding  cause 
Of  cold  despair.     Cleander  pleads  the  laws 
Of  nature  and  free  choice,  to  wave  his  own 
Engagements  to  Zoranza  ;   which  had  blown  180 

Love's  sickly  flame  with  the  tempestuous  breath 
Of  anger  forth,   had  not  those  thoughts  to  death 
r  the  bud  been  doomed.     Whilst  thus  his  passions  slept 
In  Love's  soft  arms,  the  noble  Cyprian  kept 
A  distance  'twixt  his  hopes  and  wishes  by 
The  staid  Epirot's  interest  : — both  rely 


Canto  V]  Pharo7t7iida 


On  their  own  merits,  and  Love's  doubtful  fate 
Makes  subject  to  the  monarchy  of  Fate. 

But  whilst  this  busy  combat  of  the  heart 
On  equal  terms  is  fought,  time  bent  to  part  190 

The  royal  champions.     Through  the  obscure  ports 
Of  dark  disguise  into  Love's  field  resorts 
A  third  brave  combatant,  whose  merit  had 
(Though  not  i'  the  armour  of  great  titles  clad) 
By  parley  won  that  maiden  fort,  which  they. 
Although  they  scaled  on  golden  mountains,  lay 
Before  in  vain.     Argalia,  though  within 
Gerenza's  court,  had  yet  a  stranger  been, 
More  than  in  fame  and  big  report,  to  her 
Whose  best  of  thoughts  wore  his  soul's  character:  200 

And  yet,  although  a  virgin's  bashful  grace 
Concealed  her  own,  for  to  behold  that  face 
So  much  in  debt  t'  the  people's  praises,  to 
Her  window  oft  the  royal  maid  had  drew ; 
Where,  whilst  his  eyes  did.  waste  their  beams  in  vain 
To  pierce  those  stubborn  walls  that  did  contain 
Rich  Love's  unvalued  treasure,  she  beholds 
His  brave  deportment ;  which,  since  strange,  unfolds 
New  volumes  of  unprinted  joy,  which  she 

(Sorrow  affording  so  much  liberty)  210 

Oft  with  delight  looks  o'er,  beholding  in  't 
Argalia's  virtues  in  a  different  print. 

But  his  wise  fate,  even  when  his  prayer  grew  weak 
In  faith,  did  through  hope's  cold  antarctic  break 
In  a  long  summer's  day. — His  noble  friend, 
The  princely  Cyprian,  did  so  largely  spend 
His  stock  of  eloquence  in  's  praise,  when  he 
Last  saw  divine  Pharonnida,  that  she, 
Although  from  no  remoter  cause  than  springs 
From  virtue's  public  love,  tells  him — he  brings  220 

His  next  best  welcome  with  his  friend  :   which,  proud 
To  be  observant  in,  when  time  allowed 
A  visit,  he  performs.     Now  to  the  court, 
Beauty's  dull  cloister,  which  no  thronged  resort 
Of  clients  fill  they're  come  ;   the  surly  guard, 
Those  wakeful  dragons,  did  without  reward 
Let  in  that  danger  in  disguise,  which  had 
Met  death  i'  the  entrance,  if  in  that  unclad. 

The  way  that  cleft  the  scowling  rock  being  by 
A  thousand  steps  ascended,  they  i'  the  high  230 

Clifts  find  the  royal  eaglet,  trying  that 
Bright  eye  of  her  fair  soul,  discretion,  at 
The  fiery  beams  of  anger,  which  were  shot 
From  her  majestic  father.     Being  got 

187,  8  fate]  The  first  '  fate '  should  of  course  be  '  state.' 

(J70 


William    Chafnberlayne  [bookiii 

Once  more  to  breathe  his  soul  upon  that  hand 

Where  love's  first  vows,  sealed  with  his  lips,  did  stand, 

(Knowledge  inflaming  passion's  fever),  like 

Unpractised  saints,  which  miracles  do  strike 

Into  a  reverend  zeal,  he  trembling  takes 

That  holy  relic,  which  a  cold  fear  shakes  240 

In  that  warm  touch.     Her  eyes'  fair  splendour  shone 

Like  bright  stars  in  heaven's  trepidation. 

Shook  with  the  general  motion,  though  betwixt 

The  spheres  of  love  and  wonder  they  stood  fixt 

In  their  own   orbs,  and  their  united  beams 

Centred  on  him  ;   yet  (like  dead  friends  which  dreams 

Imperfectly  present)  his  lovely  form, 

As  mariners  when  land  is  through  a  storm 

With  doubtful  joy  descried,  she  sees  :    but  yet 

Knowledge  had  met  with  no  prospective  fit  250 

To  guide  her  through  the  dark  disguise  unto 

The  road  of  truth ;— his  valour  was  in  new 

Habiliments  of  honour  clothed,  and  scars 

Made  her  love's  heaven  adorned  with  unknown  stars. 

But  whilst  her  recollecting  spirits  were 
All  busied — his  idea  to  compare 
With  what  she  saw,  a  sudden  glance  of  the  eye 
Develops  truth  ;   that  jewel,  which  was  by 
His  first  protector  left,  is  seen,  by  which 

Hope,  near  impoverished  with  despair,  grows  rich  260 

In  faith,  heaven's  tenure.     But  the  rushing  tide 
O'erflows  so  much,  that  love's  fresh  rivers  glide 
Over  weak  Nature's  banks, — she  faints,  and  in 
A  silent  joy  contracted  what  had  been 
By  love  dilated  :    from  which  giddy  trance 
To  rescue  her,  Argalia  doth  advance 
To  charge  those  troops  of  passions,  which  o'er  her 
Had  proved  victorious  ;    nor  did  Fate  defer 
The  conquest  long,  ere  she  displays  again 
Beauty's  fair  banner  in  Love's  ivory  plain.  270 

'i'he  imprisoned  spirits  freed,  the  blood  in  haste, 
Tearing  her  love  had  Wisdom's  throne  defaced, 
To  Beauty's  frontiers  flies  ;   so  mornings  weep 
And  blush  together,  when  they  oversleep 

Themselves  in  night's  black  bed.     Though  fear's  dull  charms, 
\Vhilst  in  the  circle  of  Argalia's  arms. 
Like  dream's  fantastic  visions,   vanish  in 
Her  waking  joys ;   yet,  knowing  they  had  been 
Betrayed  into  a  stranger's  view,  they  both 
Stood  mute  with  passion,  till  the  Cyprian,  loath  280 

To  add  more  weights  unto  affliction,  by 
Imping  Love's  wings  with  noble  courtesy. 
Fans  off  the  southern  clouds  of  fear,  and  thus 
Calms  the  loud  storm  : — '  Doubt  not,  because  to  us, 

(^70 


Canto  V]  Pharofinida 


Fair  princess,  Love's  mysterious  riddles  are 

By  accident  resolved,  the  factious  war 

Shall  be  renewed ;    such  base  intelligence 

Traitors  and  spies  give,  when  the  dark  offence 

Starts  at  discovery.     If  my  service  may 

Be  useful,  know  I  sooner  dare  betray  290 

My  sins  t'  the  world,  than  your  intentions  to 

A  smooth  seducer.     This  rare  interview 

May  be  my  wonder — but  shall  never  prove 

My  guilt,  though  all  the  stratagems  of  Love 

Lay  open  to  my  heart,  which,  though  unskilled 

In  his  polemics,  yet  with  truth  is  filled.' 

Since  now  too  late  to  seek  protection  by 
A  faint  denial,  the  wished  privacy 
Their  room  afforded,  gives  them  leave  to  lead 
His  apprehension  where  conceit  did  read  300 

The  story  of  Love's  civil  wars  :    whose  rage, 
Since  treaty  could  not  calm,  makes  him  engage 
His  stock  of  power  in  their  defence,  and  end 
His  passion's  progress  to  let  Love  attend 
On  Friendship's  royal  train  ;   what  not  the  force 
Of  earth's  united  beauties  could  divorce ; 
Nor  wealth's,  nor  honour's  strong  attractions  draw 
To  other  objects ;   by  that  holy  law 
Informed,  as  hateful  sacrilege,  doth  fiy 
The  bold  intrusion  on  love's  hierarchy.  310 

With  joy  assured  of  such  a  powerful  friend, 
The  hopeful  lovers  sadder  cares  suspend, 
To  lay  the  platform  of  their  safety  by 
A  fair  escape.     But  fear  doth  oft  untie 
The  golden  webs  of  fancy.     When  they  come 
To  name  the  means,  invention,  then  struck  dumb. 
Startles  into  distraction ;   no  smooth  stroke 
Of  soft-palmed  flattery  could  ere  provoke 
Sleep  in  her  watchful  dragons,  nor  no  shower 
Of  ponderous  gold  pierce  through  her  sable  tower —  320 

The  harsh  commander  of  her  surly  guard. 
Wakeful  as  foaming  Cerberus,  and  hard 
As  Parian  quars,  a  heart  that  could  not  melt 
In  love's  alembic ;   the  slave  never  felt 
His  darts  but  when  lust  gave  the  wound,  and  then, 
Seared  with  enjoying,  the  blood  stops  again, 
And  leaves  behind  the  fever ;   which  disease 
Now  in  him  raged.     Amphibia,  that  could  please 
None  but  a  sympathizing  nature,  in 

His  blood  had  both  disease  and  medicine  been, —  330 

With  lust's  enchantments,  thick  loose  glances,  first 
Breeding  a  calenture,  whose  sickly  thirst 
Consenting  sin  allays  again.     But  long 
This  monster  thrives  not  in  the  dark,  ere,  strong 

(^73) 


William    Chamberlayne  [bookiii 

By  custom  grown,  with  impudence  he  dares 

Affront  unveiled  report,  and  boldly  bears 

Himself  above  those  headstrong  torrents,  by 

Whose  streams  harsh  censure  grew  to  calumny. 

Which  careless  pride  did  unobstruct  the  way, 

Through  which  to  liberty  love's  progress  lay.  34° 

A  short  delay,  which  lets  not  fancy  rest 
In  idle  thought,  their  actions  did  disgest 
Into  a  method.     The  succeeding  night 
To  that  great  day,  by  whose  triumphant  light 
Their  annual  feasts  her  birth  did   celebrate. 
The  time  designed.     Which  done,  to  stroke  rough  fate 
Into  a  calm,  Argalia  first  finds  out 
Despised  Florenza,  then  employed  about 
Coarse  housewifery  in  the  dull  country,  where 
She  soon  became  a  partner  of  his  care ;  35° 

Prepares  for  safety  with  a  diligence 
Whose  privacy  pays  lavish  time's  expense. 

Now  from  night's  swarthy  region  rose  that  day, 
'Gainst  which  Invention  taught  her  babes  the  way 
To  level  at  delight,  though  she  flew  high 
As  monarchs'  breasts.     Beauty  and  valour  vie 
Each  other  in  a  conquering  pride  within 
A  spacious  field,  that  oft  before  had  been 
The  theatre  of  martial  sports  ;   each  knight. 
Whom  the  desire  of  honour  did  invite  360 

By  her  swift  herald,  Fame,  were  met ;   and  all, 
Whom  the  respects  of  either  part  did  call 
To  the  Epirot's  or  young  Cyprian's  part. 
Repair  unto  their  tents,  which,  rich  in  art. 
Adorned  both  sides  o'  the  stately  lists,  and  lent 
Their  beauties  to  be  prospect's  ornament. 

Near  to  the  scaffold  every  seat  was  filled 
With  bright  court  beauties,  ladies  that  did  gild 
Youth,  Nature's  throne  of  polished  ivory,  in 
Pride — there  but  greatness,  though  low  fortune's  sin.  370 

Ranged  next  to  these  the  city  madams,  that 
Came  both  to  wonder  and  be  wondered  at. 
Fine  as  on  their  first  Lady-days,  did  sit 
Comparing  fashions,  to  commend  their  wit; 
Besides  the  silk-worms'  spoils,  their  husbands'  gain. 
Jewels  they  wore,  like  eyes  in  beauty's  wane 
Grown  dim  with  age,  so  dim,  that  they  did  look 
As  if  they'd  been  from  plundered  Delphos  took  ; 
Although  that  sprung  from  faction,  yet  each  face 
Was  all  set  form,  hardly  affording  place  380 

342  disgest]  Sic  in  orig.  :  and  perhaps  worth  keeping,  the  pronunciation  being  even 
now  hardly  obsolete  as  a  vulgarism. 

366  be]  Singer  '  the'  for  '  be.'  It  is  not  at  all  improbable,  considering  his  system  of 
versification,  that  Chamberlayne  wrote  'be  th'.' 

('74) 


Canto  V]  Pharo7tnicia 


For  a  stolen  smile,  save  when  some  ticklish  lord 

Strikes  sail,  which  they  could  wish  should  come  aboard. 

Below,  near  to  the  over-heated  throng. 

Sweet  country  beauties,  such  as  ne'er  did  wrong 

Nature  with  nicer  art,  were  seated  ;   where 

Though  big  rude  pride  cast  them  in  honour's  rear, 

Yet  in  Love's  province  they  appeared  to  have 

Command  from  their  acknowledged  beauty  gave ; 

Humble  their  looks,  yet  Virtue  there  kept  state, 

And  made  e'en  Envy  wish  to  imitate  390 

Their  fashions — not  fantastic,  yet  their  dress 

Made  gallantry  in  love  with  comeliness. 

Whilst  here  the  learned  astronomers  of  love 
Observed  how  eyes,  those  wandering  stars,  did  move. 
And  thence  with  heedful  art  did  calculate 
Approaching  changes  in  that  doubtful  state ; 
The  princess,  like  the  planet  of  the  day. 
Comes  with  a  lustre  forth  that  did  betray 
The  others'  beams  into  contempt,  and  made 
The  morning  stars  of  meaner  beauties  fade,  400 

Sadly  confessing  by  their  languished  light. 
They  shone  but  when  her  absence  made  it  night. 
Stately  her  look,  yet  not  too  high  to  be 
Seen  in  the  valleys  of  humility  ; 
Clear  as  Heaven's  brow  was  hers,  her  smiles  to  all, 
Like  the  sun's  comforts,  epidemical ; 
Yet  by  the  boldest  gazer,  with  no  less 
Reverence  adored,  than  Persians  in  distress 
Do  that  bright  power,  who,  though  familiar  by 
An  airy  medium,  still  is  throned  on  high.  410 

Lest  the  ungoverned  multitude  which  raise 
Their  eyes  to  her,  should  in  their  lavish  praise 
From  zeal  to  superstition  grow,  they  're  now 
Drawn  off — the  entered  combatants  allow 
Their  eyes  no  further  leisure,  but  beginning 
Their  martial  sports,  with  various  fate  were  winning 
Bright  victory's  laurels.     But  I  here  must  let 
Honour  in  their  own  stories  live,  the  debt 
I  owe  to  promise  but  extends  unto 

The  fortune  of  our  royal  lovers;   who,  420 

Though  both  concerned  in  this,  have  actions  far 
More  full  of  fate  approaching.     That  bright  star 
Which  gave  Argalia  victory  here,  scarce  shows 
Its  spangled  records,  unto  which  he  owes 
Far  more  sublime  protection,  yet  it  lends 
Vigour  to  that  bright  planet  which  attends 
His  future  fortune,  and  discovers  all 
His  astracisms  in  rising  cosmical. 

Followed  with  acclamations,  such  as  made 
The  troops  of  envy  tremble  to  invade  430 

(^75) 


Willi  a  7n    Chamber  layne  [book  hi 

His  conquering  fame,  he  leaves  the  field  ;   and  by 

Cleander,  with  rewards  of  victory 

First  honoured  in  the  public  view,   is  brought 

From  thence  to  meet  delicious  mirth  in  soft 

Retired  delights  ;    which  in  a  spacious  flood, 

From  princes'  breasts  to  tenify  the  blood 

Of  the  blunt  soldiers,  hastes;    whose  dull  souls  swelled 

With  airy  pleasures  had  from  thought  expelled 

All  sullen  cares,  and  levelled  paths  unto 

Designs  which  did  to  their  neglect  ensue.  440 

The  black-browed  night,  to  court  the  drowsy  world. 
Had  put  her  starry  mantle  on,  and  hurled 
Into  the  sea  (their  spacious-breasted  mother) 
Her  dark  attendants  ;   silent  sleep  did  smother 
Exalted  clamours ;   and  in  private  meets 
The  busy  whisperer,  sporting  'twixt  his  sheets. 
Veiled  in  which  shady  calm,  Argalia,  by 
The  noble  Cyprian  only  in  his  high 
Attempt  assisted,  now  prepares  to  free 
The  great  preserver  of  his  liberty.  4-0 

Come  to  the  bridge,  that  to  secure  the  sleep 
O'  the  careless  guard,  which  slender  watch  did  keep, 
Finding  it  drawn,  the  depth  and  ugly  look 
O'  the  heavy  stream  had  from  the  Cyprian  took 
All  hopes  of  passage,  till  that  doubt  did  end 
In  greater  fear — the  danger  of  his  friend  ; 
Who,  with  a  courage  high  as  if  in  that 
He'd  centred  all  the  world  did  tremble  at 
In  his  precedent  victories,  had  cast 

Himself  t'  the  mercy  of  the  stream,  and  past  460 

In  safety  o'er,  though  nets  enough  were  spread 
On  her  dark  face  to  make  his  death's  cold  bed. 

Giving  his  spirits  leave  to  fortify 
His  heart  with  breath,  he  then  ascends  the  high 
Opposing  clifts,  which  in  an  ugly  pride 
Threatened  beneath  her  ruined  scales  to  hide 
That  rising  flame  of  honour.     Being  come 
To  the  other  side,  a  sentry,  but  struck  dumb 
With  sleep's  prevailing  rhetoric,  he  finds; 

Upon  whose  keys  he  seizes,  and  then  binds  470 

His  sluggish  limbs,  ere  full  awake,  conveys 
Him  to  a  place  whence  no  loud  cry  betrays 
The  sounds  of  danger  to  his  fellows,  that 
Revelled  in  louder  mirth.     Unstartled  at 

433>  4  brought]  This  couplet  confirms  the  view  of  the  pronunciation  of  '  brought,' 
taken  above. 

436  tenify]  This  unusual  word  should  of  course  be  '  tenuify'  and  was  very  probably 
written  so.     Singer,  in  next  line,  '  haste.' 

466  scales]  '  Scales  '  no  doubt  in  sense  of  'staircase.' 

('76) 


Canto  V]  Pharoitfiida 

The  river's  depth,  the  wondering  Cyprian  now 
Crossed  the  united  bridge,  and,  being  taught  how 
By  imitation  to  slight  danger,  goes 
^^^ith  his  brave  friend  toward  their  careless  foes. 

Not  far  were  they  advanced  before  they  hear 
Approaching  steps ;   a  soldier  was  drawn  near,  480 

Which  to  relieve  the  other  came,  but  shared 
In  his  misfortune  ere  he  had  prepared 
To  make  resistance ;   which  attempt  succeeds 
So  equal  to  their  wishes,  that  there  needs 
No  more  to  strengthen  faith.     By  the  command 
O'  the  will's  best  leader,  reason,  both  did  stand 
Awhile  to  view  their  danger ; — through  a  way 
Narrow  and  dark  their  dreadful  passage  lay; 
The  rugged  rock  upon  each  side  so  steep, 
That,  should  they  've  missed,  no  trembling  hold  could  keep     490 
Them  from  the  grasp  of  death  :   to  add  to  this 
More  forms  of  horror,  from  the  dark  abyss 
Which  undermined  the  rock's  rough  sides,  they  hear 
A  hollow  murmur  ;   the  black  towers  appear 
Flanked  with  destruction,  every  part  did  hold 
Peculiar  terror,  but  the  whole  unfold, 
Through  the  black  glass  of  night,  a  face  like  that 
AVhich  chaos  wore,  ere  time  was  wakened  at 
The  first  great  fiat — or,  could  aught  appear 
More  dark  and  dreadful,  know  'twas  emblemed  here.  500 

Safe  passed  through  the  first  steps  of  danger,  they 
Now  to  the  main  guard  come ;   whom  they  betray 
By  a  soft  knock — of  all  conceived  't  had  been 
The  voice  their  sentry  called  for  entrance  in. 
Their  errand  undisputed,  postern-gates 
Are  open  thrown,  at  which  the  royal  mates 
Both  rushing  in,  strangely  amaze  them  ;   but 
Now  being  entered,  'twas  too  late  to  shut 
The  danger  forth,  nor  could  confusion  lend 
Their  trembling  nerves  a  strength  fit  to  defend  510 

By  opposition.     In  base  flight  lay  all 
Their  hopes  of  life,  which  some  attempting  fall 
On  the  dark  road  of  death,  but  few  escape 
To  show  their  fellows  danger's  dreadful  shape. 

Whilst  here,  like  powerful  winds  that  dissipate 
Infectious  damps,  in  unobstructed  state 
Their  valour  reigned,  to  tell  them  that  the  way 
Which  led  unto  the  princess'  freedom  lay 
Yet  through  more  slippery  paths  of  bloody  with  haste 
Wild  as  their  rage,  Brumorchus'  brothers,  placed  520 

That  guard's  commanders,  enter.     Loose  neglect, 
Which  drew  them  thence,  since  cause  of  that  effect, 
They  now  redeem  with  speed.     Riot  had  not 
Unnerved  their  limbs  ;  although  their  blood  grew  hot 

(  177  )  N 


Williafn   Chamberlayne  [book  hi 

With  large  intemperate  draughts,  the  fever  yet 

I'  the  spirits  only  dwelt,  till  this  rude  fit 

On  the  stretched  heart  lays  hold  in  flames,  which  had 

Scorched  valour's  wings  if  not  in  judgement  clad. 

Here,  though  their  numbers  equal  were,  yet  in 

A  larger  volume  danger  had  not  been  530 

Often  before  presented  to  the  view 

Of  the  brave  champions ;   as  if  she  had  drew 

With  doubtful  art  lines  in  the  scheme  of  fate 

For  them  and  their  proud  foes,  pale  virtue  sate 

Trembling  for  fear  her  power  should  not  defend 

Her  followers,  'gainst  that  strength  which  did  attend 

Those  big-boned  villains'  strokes.     Beneath  whose  force 

The  Cyprian  prince  had  felt  a  sad  divorce 

Of  Nature's  wedlock,  if,  when  sinking  in 

The  icy  sleep,  Death's  wide  gorge  had  not  been  540 

Stopped  by  a  stroke  from  fierce  Argalia,  sent 

To  aid  him  when  in  his  defence  he'd  spent 

His  stock  of  strength.     Freed  by  which  happy  blow 

From  Janus'  guard,  since  now  his  friend  lay  low, 

Near  Death's  dark  valley,  he  contracts  his  power 

To  quench  the  other's  lamp  of  life  :   a  shower 

Of  wounds  lets  fall  on  's  enemy,  which  now 

Clogged  his  soul's  upper  garments,  and  allow 

His  eyes'  dim  optics  no  more  use  of  light, 

Than  what  directs  him  in  a  staggering  flight.  550 

Yet  in  the  darkness  of  approaching  death. 

In  mischief's  sables,  that  small  stock  of  breath 

That  yet  remains,  to  clothe,  he  suddenly 

Gives  fire  unto  a  cannon  that  was  by 

Wise  care  ordained  to  give  intelligence, 

When  big  with  danger  fear  could  not  dispense 

With  time's  delays.     The  princess,  that  within 

Her  closet  had  that  fatal  evening  been 

Retired  and  sad,  whilst  strong-winged  prayer  acquaints 

Her  flaming  zeal  with  Heaven's  whole  choir  of  saints,  560 

Thus  startled  by  the  treacherous  thunder,  all 

Her  yet  unnumbered  stock  of  beads  lets  fall 

'Mongst  those  that  prayer  had  ranked,  and  did  implore 

In  one  great  shriek  deliverance  ;   to  her  door 

Hastes  to  behold  the  danger  of  those  friends 

On  whose  success  love's  fortress — hope,  depends. 

Where  being  come,  her  eyes'  first  progress  met 

Her  prayers'  reward,  e'en  whilst  his  sword  was  wet 

With  blood,  the  balm  of  victory.     But  long 

The  ecstasies  of  fancy,  though  more  strong  570 

Than  sacred  raptures,  last  not,  all  was  now 

Too  full  of  noise  and  tumult  to  allow 

544  Janus'  guard]  '  Janus'  guard  '  I  suppose  means  that  if  he   had  had  to  face  the 
two,  he  would  have  had  to  look  both  ways  at  once,  to  prevent  being  attacked  behind. 

('78) 


Canto  V]  PharoTinida 

A  room  for  passion's  flow  :   disputes  within 
The  schools  of  action,  loud  alarums  in 
The  castle  court  and  city  raged ;   all  were 
Huddled  into  confusion  ;  some  prepare 
To  fly  what  others  with  an  ignorance 
As  great  (though  bolder)  to  oppose  advance. 

Here  had  our  heaven-protected  lovers  lost 
What  such  large  sums  of  prayer  and  tears  had  cost,  5 So 

Had  not  the  torrent  of  the  people's  throng, 
When  rushing  towards  the  castle,  by  a  strong 
Voice — danger,  been  diverted,  to  prevent 
A  hungry  flame  which,  in  the  Cyprian's  tent 
Begun,  had  spread  its  air-dilated  wings 
Over  the  city  :   whose  feared  danger  brings 
On  them  a  worse  distemperature  than  all 
Their  last  night's  surfeits.     Whilst  proud  turrets  fall 
In  their  own  ashes,  the  discordant  bells, 

Ordained  to  call  for  aid,  but  ring  their  knells  590 

That  in  a  drunken  fury,  half-awake, 
First  their  warm  beds,  and  then  their  lives  forsake  ; 
For  to  destruction  here  big  pride  had  swelled, 
Had  not  night's  errors  been  by  day  expelled. 

With  swift  calls  frighted,  but  more  terrified 
At  their  sad  cause,  fear  being  his  doubtful  guide, 
The  stout  Epirot  to  Cleander's  court 
Repairs ;  and  there  amongst  a  thick  resort 
Of  subjects,  finds  the  prince  distracted  by 
Those  epidemic  clamours  that  did  fly  6co 

From  every  part  o'  the  city.     To  appease 
Whose  fury  whilst  he  goes,  the  sharp  disease 
In  flames  feeds  on  her  ruined  beauty,  and 
Mounts  on  insulting  wings ;    which  to  withstand, 
The  mazed  inhabitants  did  stop  its  flight 
With  the  whole  weight  of  rivers,  till  that  light, 
Which  an  usurper  on  the  sooty  throne 
Of  darkness  sat,  vanished,  or  only  shone 
From  their,  dim  torches'  rays.     The  prince  thus  staid 
In  's  hasty  journey  till  the  flames  allayed  610 

Lent  safety  to  the  city,  by  it  gave 
The  royal  fugitives  the  time  to  save 
Themselves  by  flight  from  those  ensuing  ills, 
Whose  clamorous  scouts,  rude  sounds,  the  stirred  air  fills. 

Descended  to  the  garden's  postern  gate, 
A  place  where  silence  yet  unrufiled  sate 
(A  night  obscure  and  an  unhaunted  way. 
Conspiring  their  pursuers  to  betray 
To  dark  mistakes)  with  silent  joy,  which  had 
All  fear's  pale  symptoms  in  love's  purple  clad,  6ao 

Close  as  that  bold  Attempter,  whose  brave  theft 
Was  sacred  fire,  the  walks  behind  them  left, 

(  179  )  N  2 


Williajn   Chamberlayne 

Argalia  hastes  unto  the  castle  moat 
With  his  rich  prize,  there  a  neglected  boat, 
Half-hid  amongst  the  willow  beds,  finds  out ; 
In  which  Pharonnida,  that  nought  could  doubt 
Whilst  her  successful  lover  steered,  passed  o'er 
To  meet  the  safety  of  a  larger  shore. 


THE  END  OF  THE  THIRD  BOOK. 


(.80) 


BOOK   IV.     Canto  I 

THE  ARGUMENT 

Whilst  noise  and  tumult  fill  the  court,  the  sad 

Orlinda,   to  lament  alone  retired, 
Finds  the  brave  Captain  in  death's  symptoms  clad, 

Whose  perfect  health  her  friendly  care  acquired. 

The  scouts  with  an  unwelcome  emptiness 

Of  news  returned  ;    the  princess'  secret  flight 

Yet  well  succeeds,  but  now  in  sad  distress 
Finds  a  black  morning  to  that  dismal  night. 

When  Fear,  like  an  unskilful  pilot  in 

A  storm  distracted,  long  in  vain  had  been 

Placed  at  the  helm  of  Action,  whilst  those  rude 

Waves  raised  by  greater  winds,  the  multitude, 

Swelled  with  uncertain  counsels,  all  met  in 

A  thick  and  dangerous  confluence  ;   those  within 

The  castle,  by  a  hotter  passion  to 

A  high-wrought  fury  startled,  did  undo 

Those  links  of  counsel,  which  the  other  broke 

With  corrosives  of  fear,  by  the  rude  stroke  lo 

Of  heedless  anger;   whose  uncivil  strife 

Had  robbed  revenge  of  justice,  and  each  life 

That  here  was  in  death's  inundations  spilt, 

Shed  but  to  aggravate  a  private  guilt. 

Had  not  the  prince,  whose  anger's  flame  they  feared 

More  than  grim  death,  to  appease  the  storm  appeared. 

Beat  from  the  out-works  of  their  hopes,  aU  in 
A  busy  tumult  are  employed  within 
The  princess'  lodgings ;   but  there  only  find 
Their  knowledge  by  her  secret  flight  struck  blind,  20 

Stumbled  on  errors.     No  characters,  but  what 
The  wasteful  hand  of  death  had  scattered  at 
The  guard,  inform  them ;   and  even  those  seem  left 
The  weak  opposers  of  successful  theft, 
Dropt  as  their  foe's  victorious  fate  flew  by. 
To  show  his  fortune  and  their  loyalty. 
Leaving  which  late  warm  tenements  of  breath, 
Without  once  throwing  up  that  bed  of  death, 
Their  grave-clothes  o'er  them,  every  active  friend 
Hastes  toward  her  search,  whilst  suffering  females  spend       30 
The  hours  (grown  slow  since  burdened  by  their  fears) 
In  prayers,  whose  doubts  they  numbered  by  their  tears. 

■^'S'-  3)  Captain]  Singer  *  Cyprian '  which  is  no  doubt  correct  in  sense,  but  by  no 
means  necessary.  Arg.  8  finds]  Orig.  '  find.' 

(181) 


William   Chamberlayne  [book  iv 

But  amongst  all  of  those  that  sacrificed 

Tears  to  her  loss,  sorrow  had  most  disguised 

Lovely  Orlinda,  the  fair  sister  to 

The  vexed  Messenian ;   who,  with  love  that  grew 

From  equal  attributes  of  honour,  in 

The  parallels  of  beauty  placed,  had  been 

In  this  restraint  of  liberty  so  long 

Her  pleased  companion,  that  her  grief  too  strong  40 

For  comfort  grown,  to  mourn  her  absence  she, 

Forsaking  all  her  friends'  society. 

Whilst  seeking  of  some  shady  grove,  is  brought 

To  one  whose  veil,  black  as  her  darkest  thought. 

Appeared  so  much  a  stranger  to  the  light, 

That  solitude  did  thither  soon  invite 

The  pensive  lady :   who,  whilst  entering,  by 

A  deep  groan's  sound  diverted,  turns  her  eye 

Toward  one,  who,  near  the  utmost  ebb  of  life 

Disguised  in 's  blood,  was  with  the  latest  strife  50 

Of  death  contending.     At  the  dreadful  view 

Of  which  sad  object  she,  retreating  to 

Some  of  her  maids,  who,  fearing  to  intrude 

Whilst  she  appeared  intending  solitude, 

A  distance  kept ;   made  bold  by  number,  now 
Return  to  see  if  life  did  yet  allow 

A  room  for  help,  or,  if  his  soul  were  fled, 

To  let  their  care  entomb  the  helpless  dead. 

Arrived  so  near,  that  through  the  rubric  veil 
Of's  blood  they  saw  how  life  did  yet  prevail  60 

O'er  death's  convulsions,  they  behold  one  lie, 
Whose  wounds,  an  object  for  their  charity. 
Soon  drew  them  nearer  in  such  trembling  haste, 
As  if  they  feared  those  lavish  springs  would  waste 
Life's  stock  too  fast.     Where  come,  with  linen  soft 
And  white  as  were  those  hands  that  thither  brought 
That  blessing,  having  gently  wiped  away 
His  blood,  his  face  discovered  did  betray 
Him  to  their  knowledge.     For  the  Cyprian  prince 
All  soon  conclude  him,  whose  desert  e'er  since  70 

That  court  she  knew,  had  to  Orlinda  proved 
A  dear  delight ;   yet  she  ne'er  knew  she  loved, 
Till  her  soft  pity  and  his  sad  distress, 
Conspiring  to  betray  that  bashfulness 
Whose  blushes  scorched  that  tender  plant,  did  now, 
Even  in  their  fortune's  roughest  storm,  allow 
It  leave  to  grow  safe,  since  yet  passing  by 
No  other  name  but  noble  charity. 

By  all  the  nimblest  stratagems  which  Art 
E'er  learnt  from  Nature,  striving  to  impart  80 

The  best  of  mortal  blessings,  health,  unto 
Her  royal  patient,  praised  Orlinda  grew 
(  182) 


Canto  I]  Pharo7i7iida 


So  high  in  his  deserved  esteem,  that,  though 

Posterity  doth  to  his  friendship  owe 

For  their  most  perfect  copy,  knowing  she 

Too  much  adored  Pharonnida  to  be 

Her  base  betrayer,  when  his  health's  advance 

Gave  way  for  language,  every  circumstance 

Declares  which  was  in  that  so  fatal  night 

The  sad  preludiums  to  her  secret  flight.  90 

By  which  when  she,  whose  love  (though  full  of  fire) 

Yet  lay  raked  up  in  a  remote  desire, 

Unstirred  by  hope,  with  joy  had  learned  that  he, 

More  than  what  friendship  patronized,  was  free 

From  all  affection  to  the  princess ;   in 

Her  eyes,  which  unto  then  had  clouded  been. 

Love,  with  as  bright  and  pure  a  flame  as  e'er 

Did  in  the  shades  of  modesty  declare 

Passion,  breaks  forth.     Which  happy  signs  by  him 

Whose  heart  her  eyes,  e'en  whilst  they  shone  most  dim,      100 

With  mutual  flames  had  fired  ; — that  loyal  love. 

Which  fate  in  vain  shall  struggle  to  remove, 

Begins  with  flames  as  innocently  bright 

As  the  first  rays  of  new-created  light. 

But  stay,  rash  reader  !    think  not  they  are  led 
Through  these  smooth  walks  unto  their  nuptial  bed  ; 
But  now,  behold  that  their  misfortune  prove. 
Which  thou  hast  wept  for  if  thou  e'er  didst  love, 
A  separation.     The  suspicion,  that 

Sparta's  vexed  king  (when  first  distempered  at  no 

His  daughter's  loss)  did  of  this  stranger  prince 
Justly  conceive,  persuades  him  now,  that  since 
Not  found  within  the  Cyprian  court,  that  he 
Who  had  been  vainly  sought  abroad  might  be 
Yet  lodged  at  home.     Which  suppositior^  bred 
So  strict  a  search,  that,  though  the  silent  dead 
Not  silenter  than  her  attendants  were. 
Yet  kind  Orlinda,  whom  a  pious  care 
Prompted  to  save  what  she  did  yet  possess. 
Whilst  seeking  with  a  lover's  tenderness  lao 

How  to  secure  him,  doth  at  length  convey 
Her  roving  fancy  to  this  hopeful  way. — 

Not  long  before,  though  now  'twere  silenced  in 
Domestic  ills,  report  had  busied  been 
In  the  relating  of  the  sad  distress 
Of  a  brave  Lybian  prince ;   whom   Heaven,  to  bless 
With  an  eternal  crown,  in  midst  of  all 
His  youth's  fresh  glories,  by  a  powerful  call 
Summons  to  serve  her  :   and  that  faith,  which  he 
Had  from  the  early  dawn  of  infancy  130 

Sucked  from  the  great  Impostor  of  the  East, 
Though  now  by  time  opinion's  strength  increast, 

(183) 


Williajn   Chamber lay7ie  [book  iv 

Spite  of  a  people's  prayers  or  father's  threats, 
Wholly  forsaking  ;   which  revolt  begets 
So  much  aversion,  pity  could  invent 
Nought  easier  than  perpetual  banishment, 
To  punish  what  their  faith,  mistaken  in 
Its  object,  terms  a  black  apostate's  sin. 

Disguised  in  such  a  dress  as  pity  might 
Expect  to  encounter  so  distressed  a  wight  140 

As  was  that  wandering  prince,  attended  by 
No  train  but  what  becomes  the  obscurity 
Of  such  a  fortune,  to  the  Spartan  court 
Amindor  comes  \   where,  though  the  thick  resort 
Of  well-known  friends  might  justly  make  him  fear 
Some  treacherous  eye,  knowledge  could  ne'er  appear 
Through  that  black  veil  his  happy  art  had  took, 
To  make  him  like  a  sun-burnt  Lybian  look. 

Yet  what  engaged  them  more  than  safety  in 
Prayers  to  Heaven,  his  person  had  now  been  150 

Not  long  the  wonder  of  the  court,  before 
His  fairer  virtues,  which  adorned  him  more 
Than  the  other  could  disguise,  did  justly  prove 
The  happy  object  of  the  prince's  love  : 
Whose  influence,  whilst  it  him  to  power  did  raise, 
Taught  by  reflex  the  people  how  to  praise 
That  fair  election,  till  the  pyramid. 
Raised  to  his  fame,  had  fixed  its  lofty  head 
Above  the  clouds  of  fortune.     Yet  not  this 
Fate's  fairest  smile,  a  lover's  best  of  bliss —  160 

A  free  commerce  (which  unsuspected  rnight. 
Though  long  and  pleasant  as  the  summer's  light, 
Be  ne'er  disturbed)  with  fair  Orlinda,  gives 
Content  such  fullness,  that  although  he  lives 
To  all  unknown  but  her  alone,  in  that 
Enjoyed  more  than  ambition  e'er  aimed  at. 

And  now  from  all  the  fruitless  diligence 
Of  inquisitions,  and  the  vain  expense 
Of  time,  returned  were  every  troop  that  had 
Through  forlorn  hopes  been  active  in  the  sad  170 

Search  of  Pharonnida ;   which  ending  in 
A  just  despair,  some  that  till  then  within 
The  castle  walls  had  (though  as  vainly)  sought 
Their  sorrow  forth,  before  the  grieved  prince  brought 
Brumorchus ;    whom  they  in  a  small  lodge,  where, 
Secured  by  solitude,  the  household  care 
Of  locks  and  bolts  were  vain,  unsought,  they  found 
In  the  soft  bands  of  grief's  best  opiate  bound, 
Sleep  ;   who,  though  throned  within  her  ebon  seat, 
From  lust's  hot  field  appears  but  his  retreat  ibo 

150  now]  Orig.  'not.' 

(  >S4  ) 


Canto  I]  Pharofifiida 


When  tired  with  action ;   for  besides  him  they, 

Where  's  poison's  antidote,  Amphibia,  lay 

Locked  up  in  's  arms,  beheld.     The  air,  with  all 

Their  voices  struck,  at  length  had  raised  a  call 

That  drowned  their  sleeping  thunder ;   from  the  bed 

Brumorchus  starting  struggles  to  have  fled 

The  shameful  danger,  whilst  Amphibia  creeps 

Beneath  her  sheets'  protection,  but  nought  keeps 

Pursuing  vengeance  back.     They  're  took  and  brought 

Before  the  prince;   who,  startled  at  the  thought  190 

Of  such  a  complicated  crime,  refers 

Their  punishment  to  death's  dire  messengers. 

The  yet  successful  lovers,  long  ere  this 
Safely  arrived  at  their  first  stage  of  bliss, 
Florenza's  low  and  envied  roof,  did  there, 
Since  speed  was  now  the  fairest  child  of  care, 
Stay  only  to  exchange  their  horse,  and  take 
With  her  a  guide  whose  practic  skill  could  make 
Their  untrod  paths  familiar.     Through  a  low 
Dark  vale,  where  shade-affecting  weeds  did  grow  200 

Eternal  strangers  to  the  sun,  did  lie 
The  narrow  path,  frequented  only  by 
The  forest  tyrants,  when  they  bore  their  prey 
From  open  dangers  of  discovering  day. 

Passed  through  this  desert  valley,  they  were  now 
Climbing  an  easy  hill,  where  every  bough 
Maintained  a  feathered  chorister  to  sing 
Soft  panegyrics,  and  the  rude  winds  bring 
Into  a  murmuring  slumber ;   whilst  the  calm 
Morn  on  each  leaf  did  hang  her  liquid  balm,  210 

With  an  intent,  before  the  next  sun's  birth, 
To  drop  it  in  those  wounds  which  the  cleft  earth 
Received  from  's  last  day's  beams.     The  hill's  ascent, 
Wound  up  by  action,  in  a  large  extent 
Of  leafy  plains,  shows  them  the  canopy 
Beneath  whose  shadow  their  large  way  did  lie. 
Which  being  looked  o'er,  whilst  thankful  praise  did  pay 
Their  debts  to  Heaven,  they  thence  with  a  convey 
Of  prayers,   those  swift  ambassadors,  did  send 
A  hopeful  glance  toward  their  large  journey's  end.  220 

These  short  surveys  past,  since  the  place  assures 
A  safe  repose,  to  cool  the  calentures 
Of  feverish  action,  down  a  way  that  led 
From  Pleasure's  throne  unto  her  fragrant  bed, 
A  rank  of  laurels,  spreading  to  protect 
The  flowery  path  which  not  unpruned  neglect 
Robbed  of  delight,  they  passed ;   the  slow  descent 
Soon  brings  them  where  her  richest  ornament 

218  '  Convey  '  =  convoy. 


William    Chamherlayne  [book  iv 

(Although  with  art  unpleited)  Nature  in 

A  lovely  landscape  wore,  that  once  had  been  230 

Sacred  to  the  island's  fruitful  goddess.     Here 

Whilst  they  behold  the  infants  of  the  year 

r  the  spring's  unsullied  livery  clad,  the  fair 

And  large-limbed  trees  preparing  to  repair 

Autumn's  spent  stock,  from  out  a  humble  hill 

A  tributary  fountain  did  distil 

The  earth's  cold  blood,  and  murmuring  conveys 

It  on  a  bed  of  pebbles,  till  it  pays 

Her  debts  to  the  neighbouring  river;   near  to  it 

Full  choruses  of  feathered  heroes  sit  240 

Amidst  their  willow  mansions,  to  whose  ease 

Their  shrill  notes  call  the  sportive  Dryades. 

^  Whilst  by  the  brightest  glories  of  that  age 
This  royal  robe,  worn  in  a  hermitage. 
Is  seen  with  such  a  silent  sad  delight 
As  smoothes  the  furrows  of  an  anchorite, 
Their  solemn  walk  had  brought  them  to  a  green 
Skirt  of  that  mantle,  fairly  spread  between 
Two  mossy  rocks,  that  near  the  crystal  flood 
Appendices  to  larger  mountains  stood.  250 

Near  which  they  saw,  with  mournful  majesty 
A  heap  of  solitary  ruins  lie, 
Half  sepulchred  in  dust,  the  bankrupt  heir 
To  prodigal  antiquity,  whose  fair 
Composures  did,   beneath  time's  pride  sunk  low, 
But  dim  vestigia  of  their  beauty  show. 

Yet  that  it  might  unreverend  gazers  tell 
It  once  was  sacred,  Ceres'  image,  fell 
From  a  throne's  splendour,  did  neglected  lie, 
Sunk  with  her  temple  to  deformity.  260 

Dark  gloomy  groves,  which  holy  altars  shade 
With  solitude,  such  as  religion  made 
Full  of  an  awful  reverence,  and  drew 
The  ravishing  soul  from  the  world's  wandering  view, 
Circled  the  sacred  valley :   into  one 
Of  which  our  royal  lovers  were  alone 
Retired,  in  private  solitude  to  pay 
Sleep's  forfeitures,  whilst  the  bright  bloomy  day 
Sweats  the  hydroptic  earth  ;    but  joy  denies 
That  sullen  guest  an  entrance  in  their  eyes —  270 

Their  eyes,  which  now  like  wandering  planets  met 
After  a  race  of  cross  aspects,  and  set 
Within  a  firmament  of  beauty,  thence 
On  Love's  cold  region  dropped  their  influence  ; 
Warmed  by  whose  vigour,  springs  of  pleasure  had, 
Watering  their  cheeks,  those  fields  in  roses  clad. 

239  unpleited]  Singer  '  unplighted.'     But  I  should  rather  take  the  orig.  as  =  'un- 
pleated,'  i.  e.  not  'folded  up  in,'  'complicated  with.' 

(  -Sfi  ) 


Canto  I]  j  Pharoiinida 

Fear,  that  till  now  had  made  them  languish  in 
A  dangerous  hectic,  or  at  best  had  been 
But  eased  with  intervals,  which  did  include 
Ambiguous  hopes  in  time's  vicissitude,  280 

Ceased  to  usurp  ;   yet  (though  the  throne  expelled) 
A  large  command  in  Reason's  empire  held, 
Leading  those  parties  which  wise  counsel  sent 
Close  ambuscadoed  dangers  to  prevent : 
Nor  could  the  conduct  fail,  assailed  by  aught 
Within  the  circuit  of  extended  thought ; 
Deliberation,  the  soul's  wary  scout. 
Being  still  employed  to  lead  fresh  parties  out 
'Gainst  the  known  enemies  of  hope.     But  here 
Black  troops  of  danger,  undiscerned  of  fear^  290 

Assaults  unrallied  Fortitude,  whilst  she 
Slept  'mongst  the  rose-beds  of  security, 

Exalted  far  above  the  gross  mistakes 
Of  vulgar  love — clothed  in  such  thoughts  as  shakes 
Ripe  souls  from  out  their  husks  of  earth  to  be 
Picked  up  by  angels,  joy's  stenography 
In  their  embraces  met;   not  with  less  strength 
Of  love  (though  yet  not  to  be  wrought  at  length) 
Than  that  which  meets  in  nuptial  folds  when  they 
Reap  Heaven's  first  blessing,  in  their  blood's  allay  300 

Met  their  full  seas  of  passion  ;   yet  both,  calm 
As  Virtue's  brow,  their  blood  but  warmed  like  balm 
To  pour  in  sorrow's  wounds,  not  boiled  into 
A  scum  of  lust;    the  world's  first  man  did  woo 
The  blushing  offspring  of  his  side,  the  first 
Unpractised  virgin,  with  as  great  a  thirst 
Of  blood  as  theirs,  when,  in  the  safe  defence 
Of  paradise,  each  act  was  innocence. 

Here  whilst  their  sweet  employment  was  discourse, 
Taught  in  the  school  of  virtue,  to  divorce  310 

Those  maiden  brides,  their  twisted  eye-beams,  Sleep^ 
Which  flies  the  open  gates  of  care,  did  creep 
In  at  their  crystal  windows,  to  remove 
The  lamp  of  joy  filled  with  the  oil  of  love. 
The  princess'  spirits,  fled  from  the  distress 
Of  action  into  forgetfulness. 
Having  the  curtains  drawn,  Argalia's  head 
Softly  reposing  on  her  lap,  that  bed 
Of  precious  odours,  there  receives  awhile 

A  rest,  for  sweetness — such  as  saints  beguile  320 

Time  [with]  in  their  still  dormitories,  till 
Heaven's  summons  shall  their  hopes  on  earth  fulfil. 
Removed  from  them,  feeding  his  horses  in 
A  well-fleeced  meadow,  which  that  age  had  seen 

321   'with'  is  Singer's  insertion,  no  doubt  rightly. 

(^87) 


JVillia^n   Cha7nberlay7te  [book  iv 

Till  then  ne'er  lose  its  summer  robe  before 

Russet  with  age  he  put  it  off,  and  wore 

A  glittering  tissue  furred  with  snow,  did  lie 

Their  careful  guide,  secured  ;   till  frighted  by 

A  dreadful  noise  of  horse,  whose  rushing  wakes 

Him  to  behold— what  seen,  with  terror  shakes  330 

Off  sleep's  declining  weights,  in  such  a  strange 

Amaze  as  (forts  surprised)  the  scared  guards  change 

Their  swords  for  fetters  :   flying  he  looks  back 

On  the  steel-fronted  troop,  till  at  his  back 

Approaching  danger,  gathering  in  a  cloud 

Of  death,  o'erwhelms  him  ;   frighting  with  its  loud 

Exalted  clamours  from  their  then  closed  eyes — 

Love's  altars,  sleep's  intended  sacrifice. 

Shook  from  their  slumber  with  the  first  salutes 
Of  light  to  meet  their  ruin,  thick  recruits  340 

Of  brave  resolves  into  Argalia's  breast 
Had  swiftly  summoned ;   but  the  princess'  rest 
Exchanged  for  wild  amazement :    in  which  sad 
Restraint  of  spirits,  life  with  beauty  had 
Fled  to  the  silent  region,  if  not  by 
Her  royal  friend  supported;   who,  the  high 
Pitch  of  exalted  anger,  whilst  he  draws 
His  sword  to  vindicate  their  righteous  cause. 
Descends  to  comfort  her.     Thinking  those  troops 
Her  father's  messengers,  his  brave  soul  stoops  350 

Not  to  request  a  favour  ;   but  although 
Their  multitude,  in  hope's  account  outgrow 
Life,  more  than  those  diseases  which  attend 
On  age's  cold  extreme,  he  dares  defend 
Love,  though,  by  vigour  of  supreme  commands, 
Deprived  of  favour's  mercenary  bands. 

Prompted  by  power,  that  sovereign  antidote 
'Gainst  Nature's  poison,  baseness,  and  by  rote, 
Not  Art's  fair  rules,  taught  lessons  of  defence, 
These  dregs  of  men,  not  having  more  pretence  360 

Than  what  from  riot  was  extorted,  in 
Unwieldy  throngs  the  concjuest  strive  to  win 
From  single  valour.     Not  the  powerful  prayer 
Of  her,  whose  voice  had  purified  the  air 
To  a  seraphic   excellence,  the  sweet 
Heaven-loved  Pharonnida,  could  come  to  meet 
Pity  in  this  rude  wilderness  ;   her  words. 
Losing  their  form  in  the  wild  air,  affords 
Their  busy  souls  no  heedful  leisure,  but 
With  wilder  passions  the  soul's  portals  shut.  370 

That  sober  friend  to  happy  solitude. 
Silence,  which  long  those  blest  shades  did  include, 
By  rude  noise  banished  from  her  solemn  throne, 
Did  in  a  deep  and  hollow  echo  groan ; 
(188) 


Canto  I]  Pharon7iida 

Whilst  the  brave  champion,  whose  own  worth  did  bring 

Assistance,  yet  had  in  a  bloody  ring 

Strewed  death's  pale  triumphs,  and  in  safety  stands 

The  dangerous  business  of  so  many  hands. 

All  which  had  in  the  grave  joined  palms,  if  by 

One  stroke,  that  index  unto  victory,  380 

His  sword,  had  not  with  sudden  breaking  proved 

Traitor  t'  the  strength  by  whose  command  it  moved. 

Robbed  of  this  safe  defence,  valour's  brave  flame 
In  vain  is  spent ;   that  pyramid  of  fame, 
Built  by  his  hand  o'er  Love's  fair  temple,  now 
Even  in  the  view  of 's  saint,  is  forced  to  bow 
Beneath  an  earthquake.     His  commanding  soul, 
In  this  sharp  conflict  striving  to  control 
Nature,  rebellious  to  her  power,  lets  fly 

In  vain  the  piercing  lightning  of  the  eye,  390 

Whose  dark  lids,  drooping  in  a  death-like  close, 
Forbid  high  fury  thundering  on  his  foes. 
He  falls,  and  from  each  purple  sallyport 
Of  wounds,  tired  spirits,  in  a  thick  resort, 
Fly  the  approach  of  death  ;   in  which  wild  trance, 
His  eyes  did  their  declining  lights  advance 
Above  their  gloom  of  darkness,  to  convey 
The  last  faint  beam  of  nature's  falling  day 
To  his  distressed  Pharonnida.     But  she. 

In  clouds  of  sorrow  lost,  was  gone  to  be  400 

Close  mourner  for  his  rigid  fate  beneath 
A  pale  swoon's  shady  veil,  and  could  not  breathe 
One  sigh  to  welcome  those  sick  guests,  nor  lend 
A  beam  to  light  them  to  their  journey's  end. 
Which  being  deprived  of,  in  death's  dark  disguise 
Forgetful  shadows  did  obscure  his  eyes. 

Branded  with  an  ignoble  victory, 
His  base  oppressors,  staying  not  to  try 
Whe'er  fire  remain  in  life's  dark  lamp,  forsake 
Their  bleeding  shame,  and  only  with  them  take  410 

The  trembling  ladies  ;   whose  amazement  yet 
Grief's  flood-gates  shuts  in  a  distracting  fit 
Of  wilder  passions  :  circled  in  which  cloud 
She 's  hurried  thence ;   and,  ere  that  damp  allowed 
Light  through  her  soul's  prospectives,  had  passed  o'er 
Much  of  the  desert,  and  arrived  before 
A  barren  rock's  proud  front ;   which,  being  too  steep 
For  the  laborious  traveller,  a  deep 
Dark  vault  did  pierce,  whose  dismal  black  descent 
Safe  passage  to  a  distant  valley  lent.  420 

With  slow  ill-boding  steps  this  horrid  way 
O'ercome,  they  meet  the  beauties  of  the  day 

409  'Whe'er 'is  Singer's  reading,  and  very  likely  ;  but  the  'where  '  of  the  original 
is  not  quite  impossible. 

(189) 


William   Chamberlay^ie  [book  iv 

Within  the  pregnant  vale,  a  place  that  showed 
Some  art  had  pruned  what  nature's  hand  bestowed. 
No  earth-encumbering  weeds,  but  wholesome  plants, 
Such  as  relieve  the  winter  of  our  wants, 
Were  here  in  comely  order  placed;   each  tree, 
Tired  with  his  fruitful  burden,  stoops  to  be 
Eased  by  the  lowliest  hand ;   for  want  of  which 
Their  feeble  stems  had  dropped  them  to  enrich  43° 

Their  pregnant  mother.     This  civility. 
Proclaiming  more  than  art  had  meant  to  be 
The  dress  of  deserts,  did  at  first  appear 
As  if  those  useful  blessings  had,  for  fear 
That  wasteful  man  should  ravish  them  to  feed 
His  luxury,  fled  thither :   none  that  need 
Such  thrifty  joys,  in  the  circumference 
O'  the  valley  seeming  to  have  residence. 
All  whose  exalted  pride  did  terminate 
The  levelled  eye,  was  a  round  hill  that  sate  44° 

As  centre  to  the  golden  vale  ;   come  near 

To  which,  what  did  externally  appear 

A  rock  in  ivy  dressed,  being  entered,  shewed 

The  beauties  of  a  gorgeous  palace,  hewed 

Out  of  the  Uving  stone,  whose  vaulted  breast 

Had  by  the  union  of  each  part  exprest 

The  strength  of  concord.     The  black  rock   was  all 

Tinselled  with  windows,  over  which  did  fall 

Thin  ivy  wreaths,  like  cobweb  veils  that  shade 

The  sallyports  of  beauty,  only  made  45° 

To  cool,  not  darken,  and  on  those  that  sit 

Within  bestow  a  shady  benefit. 

They  being  drawn  near,  a  sad  old  man  that  sate 

Unwilling  porter,  from  the  spacious  gate 

Withdrew  the  verdant  curtain. — She  is  now 

Entered  the  castle,  where,  could  fear  allow 

Her  eyes  that  liberty,  she  had  surveyed 

Buildings,  whose  strength  with  beauty  joined,  betrayed 

Time's  modern  issues  to  contempt,  and  by 

A  lasting  glory  praised  antiquity.  460 

But  pleasure  spreads  her  baits  in  vain;    she  sate 

Beneath  the  frozen  arctic  of  her  fate, 

Whilst  he,  from  whose  aspect  she  only  felt 

Delightful  heat,  in's  winter-solstice  dwelt. 
More  to  depress  her  sinking  spirits,  she 

Too  soon  finds  cause  to  think  that  gravity 

She  met  in  the  entrance  but  the  reverend  shade 

Of  injured  worth,  which  accident  had  made 

Stoop  to  that  bondage  ; — virtue  drooping  in 

His  furrowed  cheeks,  as  if  disposed,  she'd  been  470 

Thither  confined  within  the  walls,  to  let 

Imjxirious  vice  her  painted  banners  set. 

(  193) 


Canto  I]  Pharofintda 


A  troop  of  wild  bandits,  villains  whose  guilt 
Shunned  public  haunts,  Heaven's  private  blessings  spilt 
There  in  luxurious  riot,  which  grown  bold 
By  toleration,  durst  t'  the  light  unfold 
Vice's  deformedst  issues  ;   nought  b'  the  name 
Of  sin  being  known,  but  sin's  betrayer,  shame : 
In  such  a  loose  intemperance  as  reigns 

In  conquered  cities,  when  the  soldier's  pains  480 

With  spoils  of  peace  is  paid,  they  lived.     'Mongst  these 
Some  few  unhappy  women,  kept  to  appease 
Lust's  tumults,  she  beheld ;   whose  looks  betrayed 
A  sickly  guilt,  and  made  the  royal  maid, 
Amidst  her  grief's  cold  symptoms,  blush  to  see 
How  pale  they  looked  with  lust's  deformity. 

Whilst  these  are  viewed,  with  such  a  change  as  that 
Poor  village  drunkards  are  enforced  to  at 
An  officer's  approach,  when  the  night  grows 
Deep  as  their  draughts,  she  sees  them  all  compose  490 

Their  late  wild  looks  ;   nor  was  this  dress  of  fear 
In  vain  put  on,  Almanzor  did  appear — 
Dreaded  Almanzor,  who  on  them  had  built 
A  power,  which  though  by  unsuccessful  guilt 
Banished  t'  the  desert,  forced  their  wants  to  be 
The  helpless  sufferers  of  his  tyranny. 

Passed  through  the  fear-dispersed  throng,  he 's  to 
The  princess  come  ;   where,  startled  at  the  view 
Of  majesty,  shrinks  back.     Unsteady  haste, 
Which  brought  him  there  but  to  view  beauties  placed  500 

Within  the  reach  of 's  lust,  assaulted  by 
Objects  that  both  to  love  and  loyalty 
Had  proved  him  an  apostate,  to  retreat 
Within  a  blush  attempts ;   but  that 's  too  great 
A  friend  to  bashful  virtue,  in  that  face. 
Whose  heart  deposes  her,  to  sprinkle  grace. 

Ruffled  with  this  recoil  of  spirits,  in 
Such  troubled  haste  as  novices  begin 
New  conned  orations,  he  himself  applies 

To  the  injured  lady;   whose  brave  spirit  flies  510 

Not  what  see  feared,  but  with  the  brave  defence 
Of  scorn  opposes  blushless  impudence, 
Crushing  the  embryos  of  that  language,  in 
Whose  guilty  accents  he  attempts  to  win 
Opinion's  favour,  and  by  that  redeem 
What  former  guilt  had  lost  in  her  esteem. 

Contemned  with  such  a  look  as  princes  cast 
On  overbold  usurpers,  he  is  past 
The  first  encounter  of  her  eye,  and  she 
Turned  in  disdain,  to  show  her  great  soul  free  520 

473  bandits]  Note  the  accent  of  Aa/irf/V/j  preserved  in  'bandits,' 
(>90 


Willia7n   Chamber layne  [book  iv 

From  low  submission  ;   by  which  fired  into 
A  sullen  anger,  he  resolves  to  mew 
The  royal  eaglet,  until  freedom  grow 
A  favour,  whose  fair  streams  might  overflow 
Those  barren  fields  of  indesert,  in  which 
His  fortune  pines — lest  this  fair  prize  enrich 
The  cursed  soil,  and  on  its  surface  place 
The  long-abstracted  beams  of  princely  grace. 

She  to  the  narrow  confines  of  a  room 
Restrained,  to  let  his  muffled  thoughts  resume  530 

Their  calm  composture,  counsel's  throne,  he  goes 
Aside,  and  on  that  doubtful  text  bestows 
The  clearest  comment  of  his  judgement ;   yet 
Falls  short  of  truth,  and  must  contented  sit 
To  know  her  there^  though  not  the  accident 
Which  from  her  father's  glorious  court  had  sent 
Her  so  ill  guarded  :   but  referring  that 
To  time's  discovery,  he,  transported  at 
What  was  a  truth  confirmed,  within  the  wide 
Arms  of  his  hope,  grasps  what  aspiring  pride  540 

Or  lust's  loose  rhetoric,  when  youth's  vigorous  fire 
Beauty  hath  kindled,  prompts  him  to  desire. 

Yet  by  two  several  paths  to  tread  that  way, 
His  crimes'  dark  roads,  lust  and  ambition,  lay, 
The  poor  Florenza,  that  long  since  had  been 
The  trembling  object  of  the  baser  sin, 
To  make  his  sly  access  to  either  free 
From  the  other's  thoughts,  must  from  her  lady  be 
In  this  dark  storm  removed  ;   he  fearing  less 
That  counsel  aiding  virtue  in  distress,  550 

Though  wanting  strength  the  battle  to  maintain. 
Might  countermine  the  engine  of  his  brain. 

To  this  sad  separation  leaving  them, 
Whom  innocence  had  licensed  to  condemn 
Fortune's  harsh  discipline,  Almanzor  goes, 
Fate's  dark  enigmas,  by  the  help  of  those 
That  took  her,  to  unveil ;  but  'twas  a  work 
Too  full  of  subtle  mystery  : — A  Turk, 
Her  brave  defender,  by  those  garments  which 
Rash  fear  had  only  rifled  to  enrich  560 

Nice  inquisition,  seemed.     By  which  betrayed 
To  dark  mistakes,  his  policy  obeyed 
Domestic  counsels  ;   and  by  subtle  spies, 
Whose  ears  were  more  officious  than  their  eyes, 
Soon  from  the  love-sick  lady's  close  complaints 
His  wiser  knowledge  with  their  cause  acquaints. 

THE   END    OF    THE   FIRST    CANTO. 

526  lest]  Orig.  '  least,'  is  here  as  not  seldom  =  *  unless.* 
541  vigorous]  Orig.  '  rigorous,'  possibly. 

(  193  ) 


Canto  II]  Pharon?iic!a 


Canto  11 

THE  ARGUMENT 

From  all  the  hopes  of  love  and  liberty 

O'envhelmed  in  the  vast  ocean  of  her  grief, 

The  wretched  princess  is  constrained  to  be 

A  prisoner  to  her  youth's  first  dreadful  thief — 

The  cursed  Almanzor  ;   in  whose  dismal  cell 
She  comments  on  the  various  texts  of  grief 

In  every  form,   till  from  the  tip  of  hell, 
When  seeming  darkest,  just  Heaven  sent  relief. 

Distracted  in  the  agony  of  love, 

Pharonnida,  whose  sad  complaints  did  prove 

Her  sorrow's  true  interpreters,  had  made 

Argalia's  name,  wrapped  up  in  sighs,  invade 

The  ears  of  an  unseen  informer  ;   whence, 

Almanzor's  thoughts,  delivered  from  suspense, 

Shake  off  their  doubtful  dress  of  fears,  and  teach 

Hypocrisy  by  paths  untrod  to  reach 

The  apex  of  his  hopes.     What  not  the  fear 

Of  ills,  whilst  her  own  interest  did  appear  lo 

The  only  sharer,  could  perform,  he  now 

Presumes  affection  to  her  friend  would  bow 

With  low  submission,  if  by  that  she  might 

Aid  his  dim  stars  with  a  reserve  of  light. 

With  frequent  visits,  which  on  sin's  dark  text 
Wrought  a  fair  gloss,  Almanzor  oft  had  vext 
The  calmer  passions  of  the  princess  in- 
To  ruffled  anger  ;   but  when  all  could  win 
No  entrance  on  her  favour,  fury  tries 

A  harsher  corrosive — Stern  power  denies  20 

Her  even  of  those  poor  narrow  comforts  which 
Her  soul's  dark  region,  that  was  only  rich 
In  sorrow's  sables,  could  possess.     Withdrew 
Were  all  those  slippery  parasites  that  knew 
To  her  no  pity,  but  what  did  reflect 
The  rays  o'  the  tyrant's  favour,  whose  neglect 
Taught  them  the  lesson  of  disdain,  whilst  she 
Her  practised  soul  trained  in  humility. 

Pensive  as  an  unpractised  convert,  in 
A  bath  of  tears  she  shadowed  lies  within  30 

The  unfrequented  room  ;   a  curtain-bed 
Her  close  retreat,  till  light's  fair  angel  fled 

Arg.  7  tip]  '  lip  ? ' 

20  denies]   '  denies  of  is  a  characteristic  blending — '  deprives  of  and  '  denies.' 
31  curtain-bed]  Singer  '  curtained,'  but  '  curtain-bed  '  (cf. '  arm-chair  ')  is  quite  prob- 
able. 

(  193  )  O 


JVilliam   Chamber layne  [book  iv 

The  swarthy  region.     But  whilst  here  she  lies, 
Like  in  a  dark  lantern  that  in  black  disguise 

Circles  imprisoned  light 

Grief  from  the  sullen  world  concealed :   to  turn 

The  troubled  stream — as  if  the  silent  urn 

Of  some  dead  friend,  to  private  sorrow  had 

Summoned  her  hither,  entered  was  a  sad 

And  sober  matron ;   in  her  hands  she  bore  40 

A  light,  whose  feeble  rays  could  scarce  restore 

The  sick  successor  of  the  day  unto 

A  cheerful  smile.     Sad  pilgrims,  that  renew 

Acquaintance  with  their  better  angels  by 

Harsh  penitence,  have  of  humility 

Less  in  their  looks  than  she ; — her  habit  showed 

Like  costly  ruins  that  for  fashion  owed 

To  elder  pride,  in  whose  reversion  she 

Appeared,  the  noble  choice  of  charity. 

This  shadow  of  religious  virtue  drawn  50 

Near  her  disordered  bed,  a  sickly  dawn 
Of  light  breaks  through  the  princess'  clouded  eyes 
To  meet  the  welcome  object ;   the  disguise 
Of  sorrow,  which  at  first  appearance  sate 
Fixed  on  her  brow,  a  partner  of  her  fate 
Making  her  seem.     Nor  was  the  fancy  crushed 
In  the  infancy  of  faith,  fair  truth  first  blushed 
For  verbal  crimes.     Near  to  the  bed  reposed 
Where  the  sad  lady  lay,  she  thus  disclosed 
Her  cause  of  entrance  : — '  Cease,  fair  stranger,  to  60 

Monopolize  a  sorrow,  which  not  you 
Here  share  alone ;   pity,  instructed  by 
Experience  in  the  rules  of  misery, 
Hath  brought  me  from  complaining  of  my  own 
To  comfort  thine.     This  castle  once  hath  known 
Me  for  its  mistress,  though  it  now  behold 
Me  (in  the  dress  of  poverty  grown  old) 
Despised  and  poor,  the  scorn  of  those  that  were 
Nursed  into  life  by  my  indulgent  care.' 

This,  in  her  tears'  o'erflowing  language  spoke,  70 

Persuades  the  pensive  princess  to  revoke 
Depraved  opinion's  doom,  confessing  she 
Wedded  not  grief  to  singularity. 
But  comfort  in  the  julep  of  her  words 
Was  scarce  dissolved,  ere  a  reply  affords 
Conceived  requital,  striving  to  prevent 
The  oft  more  forward  thanks.     '  Rise  to  content, 
Fair  soul,  (she  cries) ;   be  but  so  wise  to  let 
Sick  passion  die  with  just  neglect,  I'll  set 
Thy  dropped  stars  in  their  orbs  again.     I  have,  80 

P'orced  by  command,  a  late  attendance  gave 
Unto  a  wounded  stranger,  that  remains 

(  '94) 


Canto  II]  Pkaronntda 


Within  this  castle  in  the  heavy  chains 

Of  cruel  bondage  ;   from  whose  weight  unless 

Your  love  redeem  him,  dark  forgetfulness 

Will  draw  the  curtains  of  the  grave  about 

His  dull  mortality,  and  the  sick  doubt 

Of  hope  resolve  in  death.     This  evening  I 

O'erheard  his  heavy  doom,  from  which  to  fly 

He  hath  no  refuge  but  your  mercy  ;   which  90 

Stripped  of  light  passion,  must  be  clothed  in  rich 

But  graver  robes  of  reason,  when  it  sits 

In  council  how  to  reconcile  the  fits 

Of  feverish  love — when,  being  most  prepense 

To  passion's  heat,  a  frost  of  abstinence 

Benumbs  it  to  a  lethargy.     In  brief, 

'Tis  he,  whose  prosperous  tyranny  the  chief 

Command  within  this  castle  gave,  that  in 

His  swift  destruction  doth  attempt  to  win 

Free  passage  to  enjoying  you,  then  prove  ico 

He  friend  to  him  that  begs  you  to  change  love 

For  now  more  useful  pity,  and  so  save 

A  life  that  must  no  longer  live  to  crave. 

If  now  denied.     This  ring'  (with  that  presents 

A  jewel,  that,  when  love's  first  elements 

The  harmony  of  faith  united,  she 

Gave  to  confirm  her  vows)  '  he  sends  to  be 

A  note  that  he  denies  whate'er  was  made 

Authentic,  when  your  mixed  vows  did  invade 

Unwilling  Heaven,  which  in  your  sufferance  shows  no 

We  may  intend,  but  wiser  powers  dispose.' 

Pharonnida,  whose  fears  confirmed,  did  need 
No  more  to  wound  a  fancy  that  did  bleed 
At  all  the  springs  of  passion,  being  by 
The  fatal  present  taught,  whose  liberty 
Her  love's  exchange  must  purchase,  with  a  sad 
Reverse  of  the  eye  beholding  it,  unclad 
Her  sorrow  thus: — 'And  did,  oh,  did  this  come 
By  thy  commands,  Argalia  ?   no ;   by  some 
Unworthy  hand  thou'rt  robbed  of  it— I  know  120 

Thou  sooner  wouldst  be  tempted  to  let  go 
Relics  of  thy  protecting  saint. — Oh,  cease, 
Whate'er  you  are,  to  wrong  him  ;   the  calm  peace 
He  wears  to  encounter  death  in,  cannot  be 
Scattered  by  any  storm  of  fear.     Would  he, 
That  hath  affronted  death  in  every  shape 
Of  horror,  tamely  yield  unto  the  rape 
Of's  virgin  honour,  and  not  stand  the  shock 
Of  a  base  tyrant's  anger?     But  I  mock 

My  hopes  with  vain  phantasms;  'tis  the  love  130 

He  bears  to  me,  carries  his  fear  above 

loi  He]  So  orig.  and  Singer.     Emendation  is  not  easy. 
(  195  )  0  2 


JVilliafn    Chajnberlayne  [book  iv 

The  orb  of  his  own  noble  temper  to 

An  unknown  world  of  passions,  in  whose  new 

Regions  ambitious  grown,  it  scorns  to  fall 

Back  to  its  centre — reason,  whither  all 

The  lines  of  action  until  now  did  bend 

From  's  soul's  circumference.     Yet  know,  his  end, 

If  doomed  unto  this  cursed  place,  shall  tell 

The  bloody  tyrant  that  my  passing  bell 

Tolls  in  his  dying  groans,  and  will  ere  long  140 

Ring  out  in  death — if  sorrow,  when  grown  strong 

As  fate,  can  raise  the  strokes  of  grief  above 

The  strength  of  nature ;   which  if  not,  yet  love 

Will  find  a  passage,  where  our  souls  shall  rest 

In  an  eternal  union — whilst  opprest 

With  horror,  he,  by  whose  commands  he  dies. 

Falls  to  the  infernal  powers  a  sacrifice. 

'  If  that  your  pity  were  no  fiction,  to 
Betray  my  feeble  passions,  and  undo 

The  knots  of  resolution,  tell  my  friend —  150 

I  live  but  to  die  his,  and  will  attend 
Him  with  my  prayers,  those  verbal  angels,  till 
His  soul 's  on  the  wing,  then  follow  him,  and  fill 
Those  blanks  our  fate  left  in  the  lines  of  life 
Up  with  eternal  bliss,  where  no  harsh  strife 
Of  a  dissenting  parent  shall  destroy 
The  blooming  springs  of  our  conjugal  joy.' 

Vexed  by  this  brave  display  of  fortitude 
To  sullen  anger,  with  a  haste  more  rude 

Than  bold  intrusions,  lust's  sly  advocate  160 

Forsakes  her  seat,  and  though  affronts  too  late 
Came  to  create  a  blush,  yet  passion  had 
Her  cheeks  in  red  revenge's  livery  clad  ; 
Her  eyes,  like  Saturn's  in  the  house  of  death, 
Heavy  with  ills  to  come ;   her  tainted  breath 
Scattering  infectious  murmurs  :   with  a  look 
Oblique  and  deadly,  the  cursed  hag  forsook 
That  ebon  cabinet  of  grief,  and  hastes 
To  tell  Almanzor  how  his  passion  wastes 

More  spirits  in  persuasion's  hectic,  than  170 

If  power  had  quenched  ambition's  fever  when 
'Twas  first  inflamed  with  hope,  whose  cordials  prove 
Oft  slow  as  opiates  in  the  heat  of  love. 

This,  with  a  heat  that  spoiled  digestion,  by 
The  angry  tyrant  heard,  rage  did  untie 
The  curls  of  passion,  whose  soft  trammels  had 
Crisped  smooth  hypocrisy  ;    from  which  unclad, 
Developed  nature  shows  her  unfiled  dress 
Rough  as  an  angry  friend,  by  no  distress 

Of  beauty  to  be  calmed.     Since  sly  deceit  i8o 

Virtue  had  now  unmasked,  no  candid  bait 

(  '96  ) 


Canto  II]  P/iaronnida 

Conceals  his  thoughts,  which  soon  in  public  shows 
From  what  black  sea  those  mists  of  passion  rose. 

Day's  sepulchre,  the  ebon-arched  night, 
Was  raised  above  the  battlements  of  light; 
The  frenzied  world's  allaying  opiate,  sleep, 
O'ertaking  action,  did  in  silence  steep 
The  various  fruits  of  labour,  and  from  thence 
Recovers  what  pays  for  her  time's  expense : 
In  which  slow  calm,  whilst  half  the  drowsy  earth  190 

Lay  in  the  shade  of  nature,  to  give  birth 
Unto  the  burthen  of  sick  fancy — fear. 
Groans,  deep  as  death's  alarums,  through  her  ear 
Fly  toward  the  throne  of  reason,  to  inform 
The  pensive  princess,  that  the  last  great  storm 
Of  fate  was  now  descending,  beyond  which 
Her  eyes,  o'erwhelmed  in  sorrow,  must  enrich 
Their  orbs  with  love  no  more,  but  in  the  dawn 
Of  life  behold  her  friend's  destruction  drawn, 
Since  threatened  danger  sad  assurance  gives —  ^co 

In  those  deep  groans  he  now  but  dying  lives. 

More  swiftly  to  destroy  the  falling  leaves 
Of  blasted  hope,  with  horror  she  receives, 
By  a  convey  of  wearied  light,  that  strook 
Through  rusty  gates,  intelligence  which  shook 
The  strength  of  fortitude — There  was  a  room, 
Deep  and  obscure,  where,  in  a  heavy  gloom, 
The  unstirred  air  in  such  a  darkness  dwelt 
As  masked  Egyptians  from  Heaven's  vengeance  felt, 
Till  by  the  struggling  rays  of  a  faint  lamp  210 

Forced  to  retreat,  and  the  quicksilver  damp 
Shed  on  the  sweaty  walls,  which  hid  within 
That  glittering  veil,  worn  figures  that  had  been 
The  hieroglyphic  epitaphs  of  those 
Which  charity  did  to  the  earth  dispose 
In  friendship's  last  of  legacies,  except 
What  is  to  cure  loose  fame's  diseases  kept. 

Here,  'mongst  the  ruins  of  mortality, 
In  blood  disfigured,  she  beholds  one  lie. 

Who,  though  disguised  in  death's  approach,  appears  220 

By  's  habit,  that  confirmer  of  her  fears 
Her  gentle  love,  alone  and  helpless,  in 
The  grasp  of  death,  striving  in  vain  to  win 
The  field  from  that  grim  tyrant;   who  had  now 
Embalmed  him  in  his  blood,  and  did  allow 
Him  no  more  spirits,  but  what  in  that  strife 
Served  to  groan  out  the  epilogue  of  life. 
And  then  depart  Nature's  cold  stage,  to  be 
Sucked  up  from  time  into  eternity. 

When  thus  the  everlasting  silence  had  230 

Locked  up  his  voice,  and  death's  rude  hand  unclad 

(  197  ) 


William   Chamber layne  [book  iv 

His  hovering  soul,  whose  elemental  dress 

Is  left  to  dust  and  dark  forgetfulness ; 

When  Nature's  lamps  being  snuffed  to  death,  he  lay 

A  night-pieced  draught  of  once  well-modelled  clay  : 

With  such  a  silent  pace. as  witches  use 

To  tread  o'er  graves,  when  their  black  arts  abuse 

Their  cold  inhabitants,  his  murderers  were 

Entered  the  vault,  from  the  stained  floor  to  bear 

The  cold  stiff  corpse  ;   which  having  softly  laid  240 

In's  doomsday's  bed,  unto  the  royal  maid, 

Whose  beauty,  in  this  agony  defaced, 

Grief's  emblem  sat,  with  eager  speed  they  haste. 

Either  a  guilty  shame,  or  fear  to  be 
Converted  by  her  form's  divinity, 
Made  them  choose  darkness  for  protection ;    in 
AVhose  hideous  shade,  she  of  herself  unseen 
Is  hurried  thence  unto  that  dreadful  place 
Where  he  entombed  lay,  whom  she  must  embrace 
In  death's  dark  lodgings ;   and,  ere  life  was  fled,  250 

Remain  a  sad  companion  of  the  dead- 
Confining  beauty,  in  youth's  glorious  bloom, 
To  the  black  prison  of  a  dismal  tomb : 
Where,  fast  enclosed,  earth's  fairest  blossom  must 
Unnaturally  be  planted  in  the  dust ; 
Where  life's  bright  star,  Heaven's  glorious  influence, 
Her  soul,  in  labour  with  the  slow  suspense 
Of  lingering  torments,  must  expecting  lie, 
Till  famine  Nature's  ligatures  untie. 

And  can,  oh,  can  we  never  hope  to  save  260 

Her  that 's  in  life  a  tenant  to  the  grave  ! 
Can  aught  redeem  one  that  already  lies 
Within  the  bed  of  death,  whose  hot  lust  fries 
In  the  enjoyment  of  all  beauties  that 
The  aged  world  ere  had  to  wonder  at ! 
To  feed  whose  riot,  the  well-tempered  blood, 
That  sanguine  youth's  smooth  cheek  mixed  with  a  flood 
Of  harsh  distemperatures,  o'erflows,  and  brings 
Some  to  their  lodgings  on  the  flaming  wings 
Of  speedy  fevers;    whilst  the  others  creep  270 

On  slow  consumptions,  millions  from  the  steep 
And  dangerous  precipice  of  war  :    some  in 
A  stream  of  their  own  humours  that  have  been 
Swelled  to  a  dropsy,  being  even  pressed  to  death 
By  their  own  weight ;   whilst  others  part  with  breath 
From  bodies  worn  so  thin,  they  seemed  to  be 
Grown  near  the  soul's  invisibility. 

But  whither  strays  our  fancy  ?    have  we  left 
The  woful  lady  in  a  tomb,  bereft 

261  to]  Singer,  unnecessarily  and  I  think  unwisely,  'of.' 
{.98) 


Canto  II]  Pharonnidu 

Of  all  society,  and  shall  I  let  280 

My  wandering  pen  forsake  her  ?     Such  a  debt 

Would  bankrupt  pity.     The  undistinguished  day, 

Whose  new-born  light  did  but  e'en  then  display 

Its  dewy  wings,  when  first  she  was  confined 

To  the  dark  tomb,  was  now  grown  almost  blind 

With  age,  when  thus  through  Fate's  black  curtain  broke 

Unlooked-for  light :    that  darkness — which  did  choke 

All  passages  by  which  the  thin  air  held 

Commerce  with  neighbouring  rooms,  being  now  expelled 

By  the  dim  taper's  glimmering  beams — let  fall  290 

Part  of  the  rays  through  an  old  ruined  wall 

That  fenced  an  ugly  dungeon,  where  the  night 

Dwelt  safe  as  in  the  centre.     By  the  sight 

Of  which  unlooked-for  guest,  some  prisoners,  who 

Had  there  been  staid,  even  till  despairing  to 

Be  e'er  released,  in  eager  fury  tries 

To  force  their  way,  where  their  directing  eyes. 

Led  by  the  light,  should  guide  them  ;   come  at  length 

Where,  with  time's  burden  tired,  the  building's  strength,  . 

Losing  its  first  firm  union,  was  divorced  300 

With  gaping  clefts,  an  easy  strength  enforced 

Those  feeble  guards  :   but  come  into  the  room 

Where,  o'er  the  living  lady's  sable  tomb, 

Hung  the  directing  light,  they  there  in  vain 

For  further  passage  seeking,  were  again 

To  the  black  dungeon,  horror's  dismal  seat, 

In  sad  despair  making  their  slow  retreat. 

Now  near  departing,  a  deep  doleful  groan 

Reversed  their  eyes,  amazement  almost  grown 

To  stupefaction  stays  them,  whilst  they  hear  310 

New  sighs  confirm  their  wonder,  not  their  fear  ; 

Till  thus  Euriolus,  whose  bold  look  spoke 

The  braver  soul,  the  dismal  silence  broke. 

'  Whate'er  thou  art  that  hoverest  here  within 
This  gloomy  shadow,  speak  what  wrong  hath  been 
Thy  troubled  ghost's  tormentor?   art  thou  fled 
From  woe  to  stir  the  dust  o'  the  peaceful  dead  ? 
Or  com'st  from  sacred  shadows  to  lament 
Some  friend's  dead  corpse,  which  this  dark  tenement 
Hath  lodged  in  dust?'     The  trembling  lady,  hearing  320 

A  human  voice  again,  and  now  not  fearing 
The  approaches  of  a  greater  danger,  cries : — 
'  Whate  'er  you  are,  fear  mocks  your  faith  ;   here  lies 
A  woful  wretch  entombed  alive,  that  ne'er 
Must  look  on  light  again ;   my  spirit  were 
Blest  if  resolved  to  air,  but  here  it  must 
A  sad  companion,  in  the  silent  dust. 
To  loathed  corruption  be,  until  the  pale 
Approaching  fiend,  harsh  famine,  shall  exhale, 

(  199) 


Williatn   Chamber layne  [book  iv 

In  dews  of  blood,  the  purple  moisture,  that  330 

Fed  life's  fresh  springs  -.—but  none  shall  tremble  at 

My  doleful  story,  'tis  enough  that  Fate 

Hath  for  this  tomb  exchanged  a  throne  of  state.' 

To  active  pity  stirred^  the  valiant  friends 
Attempt  her  rescue,  but  their  labour  ends 
In  fruitless  toils,  the  ponderous  marble  Hes 
With  too  much  weight  to  let  the  weak  supplies 
Of  human  strength  remove  't ;   which  whilst  they  tried 
To  weary  sweats^  kind  fortune  lends  this  guide 
To  their  masked  virtue — The  informing  ear  34° 

Proclaims  approaching  steps,  which  ushered  fear 
Into  Ismander's  breast ;    but  his  brave  friend, 
The  bold  Euriolus,  resolved  to  end 
By  death  or  victory  their  bondage,  goes 
Near  to  the  gate,  where  soon  were  entered  those 
Which  in  Pharonnida's  restraint  had  been 
The  active  engines  of  that  hateful  sin, 
With  them,  that  hag  whose  cursed  invention  had 
Revenge  in  such  an  uncouth  dressing  clad. 

Whilst  her  Ismander  seized,  and  with  a  charm  350 

Of  nimble  strength  commands,  the  active  arm 
Of  fierce  Euriolus,  directed  by 
Victorious  valour,  purchased  liberty 
By  strokes  whose  weight  to  dark  destruction  sunk 
His  worthless  foes,  and  sent  their  pale  souls,  drunk 
With  innocent  blood,  staggering  from  earth,  to  be 
Masked  in  the  deserts  of  eternity. 

This  being  beheld  by  her  whose  hopes  of  life 
With  them  departed,  she  concludes  the  strife 
Of  inquisition  by  directing  to  360 

An  engine,  which  but  touched  would  soon  undo 
That  knot  which  puzzled  all  their  strength,  and  give 
The  captive  princess  hopes  again  to  live 
Within  the  reach  of  light ;   whose  beams,  whilst  she 
Unfolds  her  eyes — those  dazzled  stars,  to  see, 
Dark  misty  wonder  in  a  cloud  o'erspread 
His  faith  that  raised  her  from  that  gloomy  bed, 
Amazed  Euriolus  ;   whose  zeal-guided  eyes 
Soon  know  the  princess  through  grief's  dark  disguise. 
Could  his  inflamed  devotion  into  one  37° 

Great  blast  of  praises  be  made  up,  't  had  gone 
Toward  heavenly  bowers  on  the  expanded  wings 
Of  his  exalted  joy  ;   nor  are  the  springs 
Of  life  less  raised  with  wonder  in  the  breast 
Of's  royal  mistress,  whose  free  soul  exprest 

331   nonel  Orig.  '  now.' 

357,  378  masked]  Both  these  passages  illustrate,  in  the  same  word  'masked,' 
Chambcrlayne's  curious  locution.  The  first  passage  looks  quite  wrong  ;  the  second 
helps  to  gloss  the  word  as  =  '  bewildered,'  '  out  of  themselves.' 

(   2C0  ) 


Canto  II]  Pharo7t7iida 


As  much  of  joy  as,  in  her  clouded  fate, 
With  reason  at  the  helm  of  action  sate. 

Here  had  they,  masked  in  mutual  wonder,  staid 
To  unriddle  fate,  had  not  wise  fear  obeyed 
Reason's  grave  dictates,  and  with  eager  speed  3S0 

Urged  their  departure ;    for  whose  guide  they  need 
No  more  but  her  directions,  who  then  lay 
Taught  by  the  fear  of  vengeance  to  obey 
Their  just  demands.     By  whom  informed  of  all 
That  might  within  the  castle's  circuit  fall 
AVith  weights  of  danger,  and  taught  how  to  free 
Confined  Florenza,  to  meet  liberty 
They  march  in  triumph,  leaving  none  to  take 
Possession  there,  but  her  whose  guilt  would  make 
The  torment  just,  though  there  constrained  to  dwell  390 

Till  death  prepared  her  for  a  larger  hell. 
Whilst  sleep's  guards,  doubled  by  intemperance,  reigned 
Within  the  walls,  with  happy  speed  they  gained 
The  castle's  utmost  ward ;    and  furnished  there 
With  such  choice  horses,  as  provided  were 
For  the  outlaws'  next  day's  scouts,  a  glad  adieu 
Of  their  loathed  jail  they  take.     Ismander  knew 
Each  obscure  way  that  in  their  secret  flight 
Might  safely  promise ;    so  that  sullen  night 
Could  not  obstruct  their  passage,  though,  through  ways       400 
So  full  of  dark  meanders,  not  the  day's 
Light  could  assist  a  stranger.     Ere  the  dawn 
O'  the  wakeful  morn  had  spread  her  veils  of  lawn 
O'er  the  fair  virgins  of  the  spring,  they  're  past 
That  sylvan  labyrinth,  and  with  that  had  cast 
Their  greatest  terror  off,  and  taught  their  eyes 
The  welcome  joys  of  liberty  to  prize. 

And  now  the  spangled  squadrons  of  the  night. 
Encountering  beams,  had  lost  the  field  to  light, 
The  morning  proud  in  beauty  grown,  whilst  they  410 

With  cheerful  speed  passed  on  the  levelled  way 
By  solitude  secure  ;   of  all  unseen. 
Save  early  labourers  that  resided  in 
Dispersed  poor  cottages,  by  whom  they're  viewed 
AVith  humble  reverence,  such  as  did  delude 
Sharp-eyed  suspicion,  they  are  now  drawn  near 
Ismander's  palace ;   whose  fair  towers  appear 
Above  the  groves,  whose  green  enamel  lent 
The  neighbouring  hills  their  prospects'  ornament. 

A  river,  whose  unwearied  bounty  brings  420 

The  hourly  tribute  of  a  thousand  springs 
From  several  fragrant  valleys  here,  as  grown 
So  rich,  she  now  strove  to  preserve  her  own 

381   Urged]  Orig.  '  urge.' 

(201  ) 


William   Chamberlayne  [book  iv 

Streams  from  the  all-devouring  sea,  did  glide 

Betwixt  two  hills,  which  Nature  did  divide 

To  entertain  the  smiling  nymph,  till  to 

An  entrance  where  her  silver  eye  did  view 

A  wealthy  vale  she  came — a  vale  in  which 

All  fruitful  pleasures  did  content  enrich ; 

Where  all  so  much  deserved  the  name  of  best,  430 

Each,  took  apart,  seemed  to  excel  the  rest. 

Rounded  with  spacious  meads,  here  scattered  stood 
Fair  country  farms,  whose  happy  neighbourhood, 
Though  not  so  near  as  justling  palaces 
Which  troubled  cities,  yet  had  more  to  please 
By  a  community  of  goodness  in 
That  separation.     Nature's  hand  had  been 
To  all  too  liberal,  to  let  any  want 
The  treasures  of  a  free  inhabitant ; 

Each  in  his  own  unracked  inheritance  440 

Where  born  expired,  not  striving  to  advance 
Their  levelled  fortunes  to  a  loftier  pitch 
Than  what  first  styled  them  honest,  after  rich ; 
Sober  and  sweet  their  lives,  in  all  things  blest 
Which  harmless  nature,  living  unopprest 
With  surfeits,  did  require  ;   their  own  flocks  bred 
Their  homespun  garments,  and  on  that  they  fed 
Which  from  their  fields'  or  dairies'  plenteous  store 
Had  fresh  supplies  :   what  fortune  lent  them  more 
Than  an  indifferent  mean,  was  sent  to  be  450 

The  harbingers  of  hospitality. 
Fair  virgins,  in  their  youth's  fresh  April  drest, 
Courted  by  amorous  swains,  were  unopprest 
By  dark  suspicion,  age's  sullen  spies. 
Whose  spleen  would  have  the  envious  counted  wise 
Love  was  religious  here,  and  for  to  awe 
Their  wilder  passions,  conscience  was  their  law. 
More  to  complete  this  rural  happiness, 
They  were  protected  from  the  harsh  distress 
Of  long-winged  power  by  the  blest  neighbourhood  460 

Of  brave  Ismander ;   whose  known  greatness  stood 
Not  to  eclipse  their  humble  states,  although 
It  shadowed  them  when  injured  power  did  grow 
To  persecution,  by  which  means  he  proved — • 
Not  feared  for  greatness,  but  for  goodness  loved. 
Which  gentle  passion  his  unhappy  loss 
Had  soured  to  grief,  and  made  their  joy  their  cross. 

But  now  their  antidote  approaches,  he 
From  heavy  bondage  is  returned  to  be 

435  Which  troubled  cities]  In  another  writer  one  might  suspect  '  In  troubled  cities  ' 
or  '  Which  trouble  cities.'  But  it  is  quite  like  Chamberlayne  to  attract  his  verb  into  the 
form  of  '  stood  '  and  •  had.' 

(  202  ) 


Canto  II]  Pharonnidu 


Their  joyful  wonder.     At  his  palace  gate  470 

Being  now  arrived,  his  palace,  that  of  late 

With  's  absence  dimmed  in  her  most  beauteous  age, 

Stood  more  neglected  than  a  hermitage, 

Or  sacred  buildings,  when  the  sinful  times 

To  persecution  aggravate  their  crimes  : 

But  being  entered,  sadder  objects  took 

Those  outside  wonders  off;   each  servant's  look 

Spoke  him  a  sullen  mourner,  grave  and  sad 

Their  sober  carriage,  in  no  liveries  clad 

But  doleful  sable,  all  their  acts  like  those  480 

Of  weeping  wives,  when  they  t'  the  grave  dispose 

Their  youthful  husbands.     Yet  all  these  were  but 

Imperfect  shadows  of  a  sorrow,  put 

In  distant  landscape,  when  to  trial  brought 

Near  his  fair  Ammida's;   whose  grief  had  sought 

As  dark  a  region  for  her  sad  retreat 

As  desperate  grief  e'er  made  pale  Sorrow's  seat : 

In  sacred  temples  the  neglected  lamp 

So  wastes  its  oil,  when  heresies  do  cramp 

Religion's  beams  ;   with  such  a  heavy  look  490 

Monarchs  deposed  behold  themselves  forsook 

By  those  that  flattered  greatness ;   shut  from  all 

Those  glorious  objects  of  the  world  that  call 

Our  souls  in  admiration  forth,  her  time 

Being  spent  in  grief,  made  life  but  Nature's  crime. 

The  rough  disguise  of  time,  assisted  by 
The  meagre  gripe  of  harsh  captivity, 
Had  now  expunged  those  characters  by  which 
Ismander  once  was  known,  and  even  the  rich 
In  love  and  duty  rendered  strangers  to  500 

Their  honoured  master;   from  whose  serious  view 
Neglective  grief  withdraws  them,  so  that  he 
An  unknown  pilgrim  might  have  gone  to  be 
Theirs  and  his  own  afflicter,  had  that  fear 
Not  thus  been  cured : — A  spaniel,  being  of  dear 
Esteem  to  Ammida,  since  the  delight 
Of  her  Ismander  once,  come  to  the  sight 
Of's  first  protector,  stays  not  till  a  call 
Invites  acquaintance,  but  preventing  all 

The  guides  of  reason  by  the  sleights  of  sense,  510 

Fawning  on  's  master,  checks  the  intelligence 
Of's  more  forgetful  followers.     Which  being  seen 
By  an  old  servant  (whose  firm  youth  had  been 
Spun  out  amongst  that  family,  till  by 
Grave  age  surprised),  it  led  his  sober  eye 
To  stricter  observations,  such  as  brought 
Him  near  to  truth,  and  on  contracted  thought 
Raised  a  belief,  which  though  it  durst  conclude 
Nought  on  the  dark  text,  yet,  i'  the  magnitude 
(  203  ) 


William    Chamber lay7te  [book  iv 

Of  hope  exalted,  by  his  joy  he  hastes  520 

To's  mourning  mistress,  tells  her  that  she  wastes 
Each  minute  more  she  spends  in  grief,  if  he 
Dares  trust  his  eyes  to  inform  his  memory. 

Contracted  spirits,  starting  from  the  heart 
Of  doubtful  Ammida,  to  every  part 
Post  through  the  troubled  blood  ;   a  combat,  fought 
Betwixt  pale  fear  and  sanguine  hope,  had  oft 
Won  and  lost  battles  in  her  cheeks,  whilst  she, 
Leaving  her  sullen  train,  did  haste  to  see 
Those  new-come  guests.     But  the  first  interview  530 

Unmasks  Ismander  ;   winged  with  love  she  flew 
To  his  embraces :    'twas  no  faint  disguise 
Of  a  coarse  habit  could  betray  those  eyes 
Into  mistakes,  that  for  directors  had 
Love's  powerful  optics  ;   nuptial  joys  unclad 
In  all  their  naked  beauties — no  delight 
So  full  of  pleasure,  the  first  active  night 
Being  but  a  busy  and  laborious  dream 
Compared  with  this — this,  that  had  swelled  the  stream 
Of  joy  to  fainting  surfeits  ;   whose  hot  strife  540 

Had  overflowed  the  crimson  sea  of  life, 
If  not  restrained  by  a  desire  to  keep 
What  each  had  lost  in  the  eternal  sleep. 

But  now,  broke  through  the  epileptic  mist 
Of  amorous  rapture,  rallied  spirits  twist 
Again  their  optic  cordage ;   whose  mixed  beams 
Now  separate,  and  on  collateral  streams 
Dispersed  expressions  of  affection  bore 
To  each  congratulating  friend,  that  wore 

Not  out  those  favours  with  neglect,  but  by  550 

A  speedy,  though  unpractic  sympathy, 
Met  their  full  tide  of  bliss.     Glad  Fame,  which  brings 
Truth's  messages  upon  her  silver  wings 
In  private  whisper  hovers  for  awhile 
Within  the  palace  ;  every  servant's  smile 
Invites  a  new  spectator ;   who  from  thence 
(Proud  to  be  author  of  intelligence 
So  welcome)  hastes,  till  knowledge  ranged  through  all. 
Diffusive  joy  made  epidemical  : 

For  though  that  noble  family  alone  560 

Afforded  pleasure  a  triumphant  throne, 
Yet  frolic  mirth  did  find  a  residence 
In  every  neighbour's  bosom.     They  dispense 
With  their  allegiance  to  their  labour,  and 
Revel  in  lusty  cups  ;   the  brown  bowls  stand 
With  amber  liquor  filled,  whose  fruitful  tears 
Dropped  loved  Ismandcr's  health,  till  it  appears 
In  sanguine  tincture  on  their  cheeks.     All  now 
Had  if  not  calmed  their  passions,  smoothed  a  brow 

(  204  ) 


Canto  II]  Pharoitnida 


To  temporize  with  pleasure.     The  sad  story  570 

Of  his  own  fortune,  and  that  age's  glory, 
Pharonnida,  whilst  each  attentive  dwells 
On  expectation,  brave  Ismander  tells. 


THE   END    OF   THE   SECOND    CANTO. 


Canto  III 

THE  ARGUMENT 

From  the  sad  consort  of  her  silent  grief 

The  princess  doth  with  pleasing  wonder  hear 
Poor  Vanlore's  fate,  and  the  unjust  relief 
Which  his  unworthy  father  freed  from  fear. 

Whose  hell-deep  plots,  the  dregs  of  avarice 

Had  so  defiled,   that  whilst  he  seeks  for  aid,    ' 

His  subtlety,   masked  on  the  road  of  vice, 
By  his  presumed  assistant  is  betrayed. 

Composing  time  did  now  begin  to  slack 
The  reign  of  mirth  ;   exalted  joy  shrunk  back 
From  pleasure's  summer-solstice,  and  gave  way 
For  more  domestic  passions  to  obey 
An  economic  government ;   which  brought 
Loose  fancy  on  the  wings  of  serious  thought 
Back  to  her  sober  home,  in  that  to  find 
Those  several  burthens  that  were  left  behind 
In  the  career  of  mirth ;   amongst  which  number, 
Pharonnida,  that  had  let  sorrow  slumber,  10 

In  the  high  room  of  joy,  awakes  again 
That  clamorous  elf,  which  she  must  entertain 
At  beauty's  cost.     Yet  in  this  dark  retreat, 
From  pleasure's  throne  to  sorrow's  dismal  seat. 
She  finds  a  sweet  companion  ;   one  that  had, 
By  fatal  love  opposed,  with  loss  unclad 
Delight  of  all  his  summer-robes,  to  dress 
Her  trembhng  soul  in  sables  of  distress. 
The  sad  Silvandra  (for  surviving  fame 
Hath  on  record  so  charactered  her  name)  20 

Being  sister  to  returned  Ismander,  in 
This  flourish  of  triumphant  joy  had  been 
So  much  eclipsed  with  grief,  that  oft  her  tears 
Dimmed  beauty's  rays,  whilst  through  them  she  appears 
A  fit  companion  for  the  princess  to 
Twist  those  discourses  with,  whose  mourning  clew 
Led  through  the  labyrinth  of  their  lives.     They  oft, 
In  shades  as  secret  as  their  closest  thought 

2  reign]  Orig.  '  rain,'  Singer  '  rein.'     The  curious  thing  is  that  both,  as  well  as  the 
text,  are  possible. 

(  205  ) 


William    Chamber layne  [book  iv 

With  pensive  paces  meeting,  sit  and  tell 

Stories  so  sad,  that  nought  could  parallel —  30 

But  love  and  loss ;   a  theme  they  both  had  been 

By  rigid  power  made  hapless  students  in. 

One  eye-bright  morning  tempting  them  to  take 
The  start  of  time,  soon  as  the  lark  did  wake, 
Summons  them  from  the  palace  to  the  side 
Of  a  small  wood,  whose  bushy  crest,  the  pride 
Of  all  the  flowery  plains,  they  chose  to  be 
'Gainst  the  invading  sun  their  canopy. 
Reposed  beneath  a  full-grown  tree,  that  spread 
His  trembling  arms  to  shade  their  fragrant  bed,  40 

They  now  are  set ;   where  for  awhile  they  view 
The  distant  vale,  whilst  contemplation  grew 
Pregnant  with  wonder,  whose  next  prosperous  birth 
Had  been  delight,  had  they  not  sent  their  mirth 
In  sad  exchange,  whilst  tears  did  usher  in 
Silvandra's  fate ;   who,  weeping,  did  begin. 
With  such  a  look  as  did  command  belief, 
The  late-past  story  of  a  present  grief. 

'  In  yonder  fields  (with  that  directs  her  eye 
To  a  black  fen,  whose  heavy  earth  did  lie  50 

Low  in  a  dark  and  dirty  vale)  is  placed 
Amarus's  castle,  which  though  now  defaced 
More  by  the  owner's  covetous  neglect 

Than  time's  rough  strokes,  that  strength,  which  did  protect 
Once  its  inhabitants,  being  now  but  made 
Use  of  when  want  doth  with  weak  prayers  invade 
The  gates,  being  thought  sufficient — if  they  keep 
The  poor  at  bay,  or,  whilst  his  stiff  hinds  sleep, 
Their  labouring  beasts  secure.     But  I,  alas, 
Blush  to  discover  that  this  miser  was  60 

Father  to  my  dead  Vanlore,  and  to  her 
Whose  living  virtues  kind  Heaven  did  confer 
As  blessings  on  my  brother ;   but  the  sun 
Ne'er  saw  two  sweeter  streams  of  virtue  run 
From  such  a  bitter  fountain.     This  accurst 
And  wretched  man  (so  hated  that  he  durst  • 

Scarce  look  abroad,  fearing  oppression  would 
Be  paid  with  vengeance,  if  he  ever  should 
Fall  into  the  hands  of  those  whose  faces  he 
Ground  with  extortion,  till  the  injury  70 

Fear  clothed  like  justice),  venturing  once  to  view 
A  manor,  whose  intemperate  lord  outgrew 
In  debts  the  compass  of  a  bond,  besides 
His  common  guard  of  clowns,  fellows  whose  hides 
Served  for  defensive  armour,  he  commands 
His  son's  attendance  ;   who,  since  from  his  hands 
Racked  tenants  hoped  for  ease,  he  thought  that  they 
Would  for  that  hope  with  reverent  duty  pay. 
(  206  ) 


Canto  III]  Phavonnida 

But  vain  mistakes  betray  opinion  to 

A  fatal  precipice,  which  they  might  view  80 

r  the  objects  of  each  glance ;   one  side  affords 

Large  plains,  whose  flocks — the  wealth  of  several  lords, 

By  him  contracted,  but  the  spoils  appears 

Of  beggared  orphans,  pickled  in  their  tears ; 

Farms  for  whose  loss  poor  widows  wept,  and  fields, 

Which  being  confined  to  strict  enclosure,  yields 

To  his  crammed  chests  the  starving  poor  man's  food  ; 

For  private  ends  robbing  their  public  good, 

With  guilt  enclosed  those  ways  which  now  had  brought 

Him  by  some  cottages,  whose  owners  bought  90 

Poor  livelihoods  at  a  laborious  rate 

From  his  racked  lands ;   for  which  pursuing  Hate 

Now  follows  him  in  curses  :    for  in  that 

They  yet  take  vengeance ;   till  arriving  at 

The  thicker-peopled  villages,  where,  more  bold 

By  number  made,  the  fire  of  hate  takes  hold 

On  clamorous  women,  whose  vexed  husbands  thirst 

I'  the  fever  of  revenge  ;   to  these,  when  first 

They  kindled  had  the  flame,  swiftly  succeeds 

More  active  men,  such  as  resolved  their  deeds,  100 

Spite  of  restrictive  law,  should  set  them  free 

From  the  oppressors  of  their  liberty. 

'  His  son,  the  noble  Vanlore,  to  appease 
The  dangerous  fury  of  this  rash  disease^ 
Spends  all  his  stock  of  rhetoric,  but  in 
Fruitless  attempts.     His  rustic  guard  had  been 
At  the  first  onset  scattered,  and  were  now 
Posting  for  safety  ;   whilst  his  son,  taught  how 
By  frequent  injuries  to  entertain 

Anger's  unusual  guests,  shows  it  in  vain,  no 

Though  brave  attempts  of  valour,  by  whose  high 
Unhappy  flame  whilst  circling  foes  did  die 
Unworthy  hecatombs  for  him,  at  length 
Engaged  him  had  beyond  the  power  of  strength, 
Though  backed  by  fortune  to  redeem ;   which  when 
Beheld  by  those  whose  characters  of  men 
In  rage  was  lost,  they  wildly  persecute 
Revenge,  till  life,  nature's  harmonious  fruit, 
Was  blasted  to  untimely  death.' — And  here 
Her  fatal  story  in  its  full  career,  120 

The  memory  of  him,  who  died  to  be 
The  people's  curse  and  crime  of  destiny, 
Grief  did  obstruct,  whilst  liquid  passion  feeds 
Her  crystal  springs  ;   which  stopped,  she  thus  proceeds  : — 

'  His  brave  defender  now  retreating  to 
The  road  to  death,  whilst  he  did  vainly  sue 

90  owners]  Orig.  '  honours.' 

{  207) 


JVillia7n    Chamherlayne  [book  iv 

For  undeserved  remorse^  Amarus  lies 

Their  fury's  object ;   in  whose  wild  disguise, 

Whilst  giddy  clouds  of  dark  amazement  dwell 

O'er  his  dim  eyes,  the  exalted  tumult  fell  130 

In  a  black  storm  of  danger  ;   in  whose  shade 

They  drag  him  thence, — that  fury,  being  made 

Wise  by  delays,  might  study  torments  great 

As  was  their  rage  ;   but  in  their  wild  retreat 

They  thus  are  stopped  : — A  wandering  knight  that  near 

The  place  approached,  directed  by  his  ear 

How  to  inform  his  eye,  arrives  to  see 

The  wretched  trophies  of  this  victory  ; — 

A  dying  son,  whose  latest  beams  of  light 

Through  death's  dim  optics  bids  the  world  good  night,        140 

With  looks  that  did  so  black  a  sorrow  limn — ■ 

He  frowned  on  earth  though  Heaven  did  smile  on  him  ; 

Hurried  from  thence  by  unrelenting  hate, 

A  living  father  of  more  woful  fate. 

'  Pity,  that  brave  allay  of  manly  heat, 
Persuades  the  noble  stranger  to  entreat 
A  parle  with  rage ;   which,  being  denied,  he  then 
Attempts  to  force  ;   and  since  their  ablest  men 
Were  wounded  in  the  former  conflict,  soon 
Successful  proves.     Like  mists  i'  the  pride  of  noon,  150 

Being  huddled  into  hurtless  clouds,  they  fly 
Before  his  fury,  till  from  reach  of  the  eye 
Shrunk  to  the  wood's  protection  ;   where,  whilst  each, 
With  such  a  fear  a  sanguine  guilt  did  teach 
The  world's  first  murderer,  seeks  for  safety,  he 
Retreating  leaves  the  scattered  herd — to  be 
Their  own  afflicters  ;   and  hastes  thence  to  find 
Him  to  whom  fortune  proved  so  strangely  kind 
In  his  approach,  as  by  his  sword  to  be. 

When  hope  lost  anchor,  blest  with  liberty,  160 

Come  to  the  place  where  old  Amarus  lay 
With  fear  so  startled,  that  he  durst  betray 
Life  through  no  motion  ;    yet  he 's  followed  by 
That  train  of  cowards,  which,  though  they  did  fly 
The  danger,  when  they  saw  their  foes  pursued, 
On  the  reward — the  victory,  intrude  ; 
Whose  easy  spoils,  those  invitations  to 
A  coward's  daring,  such  a  distance  drew 
Them  from  their  homes,  that  they  with  labour  were 
Recalled  from  rifling  enemies  to  bear  170 

Their  feeble  masters  off— Amarus  lying 
As  weak  with  fear  as  Vanlore  was  with  dying. 

'Before  the  black  obstructions  of  the  night 
Did  interpose,  they  were  arrived  i'  the  sight 
O'  the  castle's  ruined  walls,  a  place  whose  hue, 
Uncouth  and  wild,  banished  delight  unto 
(208) 


Canto  III]  Phavonnida 


Uncomely  profit,  and  at  distance  gives 
A  sad  assurance — that  its  owner  lives 
By  men  so  hated,  and  by  Heaven  unblest, 
■    As  he  enjoyed  not  what  he  there  possest.  180 

'Come  to  the  front  of  the  house,  whose  dirt  forbid 
A  cleanly  entrance,  he  sees  pavements  hid 
With  heaps  of  rubbish — time's  slow  hand  let  fall 
From  the  neglected  ruins  of  the  wall  \ 
Green  arbours,  pleasant  groves,  all  which  were  now 
Swiftly  dismantling  to  make  way  for  th'  plough ; 
Only  his  barns,  preservers  of  that  store 
Detained  with  curses  from  the  pining  poor, 
Their  upper  garments  of  warm  thatch  did  wear 
So  thick  to  keep  them  dry,  whilst  thin  and  bare  190 

E'en  his  own  lodging  stood  ;   the  hall,  first  built 
To  have  that  wealth,  which  he  in  sparing  spilt, 
Spent  there  in  hospitality,  ne'er  by 
More  heat  warmed  than  a  candle  gave,  did  lie 
Moulded  with  lazy  damps — the  wall  o'ergrown 
With  moss  and  weeds — unhaunted  and  alone 
The  empty  tables  stood ;   for  never  guess 
Come  there,  except  thin  bankrupts,  whom  distress 
Spurred  on  with  sharp  necessity  to  crave 

Forbearing  months,  which  he,  when  bribed,  forgave.  200 

Hence,  by  a  rude  domestic  led,  he  goes 
To  view  the  cellar,  where,  like  distant  foes 
Or  buildings  in  a  new  plantation,  stand 
The  distant  barrels,  yet  from  all  command 
But  his  own  keys  exempted.     To  bestow 
A  welcome  on  him,  which  he  ne'er  did  show 
To  man  before,  led  by  a  rusty  slave, 
Whose  iron  limbs,  rattling  in  leather,  gave 
Alarums  to  the  half-starved  rats,  he  here 

Is  by  Amarus  visited;   whose  fear  210 

That  place  should  too  much  suffer,  soon  from  thence 
Sounds  a  retreat  to  supper,  where  the  expense 
Became  a  usurer's  purse  :   yet  what  was  by 
Sparing  defective,  neatness  did  supply, 
A  virtue,  where  repining  penury 
Prepares,  unusual ;   but  he  soon  did  see 
Whence  it  proceeds — The  sad  sweet  Ammida 
Whom  shame  and  grief  attempted  to  withdraw 
From  public  view,  was  by  her  father's  call. 
To  crown  that  entertainment,  brought;   whose  all  220 

178  o^vne^]  Orig.  again  'honour.'  The  constant  occurrence  of  this  suggests  not 
merely  dictation,  as  observed  before,  but  a  probably  Irish  dictater. 

197  guess]  Singer  boldly  prints  'guests,'  which  the  sense  of  course  requires. 
But  'guess  '  is  in  original,  and  I  leave  it  to  the  reader  to  decide  whether  the  sense, 
or  the  rhyme,  or  the  pronunciation  is  to  yield  the  place. 

(  209  )  P 


William   Cha7nherlayne  [book  iv 

Was  else  so  bad,  it  the  first  visit  might 
Repented  make,  not  to  the  next  invite. 

'  Here,  with  afflicted  patience,  he  had  spent 
Some  few,  but  tedious  days,  whose  slow  extent 
Behind  his  wishes  flagged,  ere  he  had  seen 
Vanlore  interred,  whose  obsequies  had  been 
In  secret  huddled  up,  but  then  prepares 
To  take  his  leave  ;   when  adverse  fate,  that  shares 
Double  with  man's  intentions,  in  the  tart 

Of 's  full  resolves  opposing,  claims  her  part  230 

By  harsh  command  : — A  dangerous  fever,  that 
Threatened  destruction  ere  arriving  at 
Its  distant  crisis,  and  on  flaming  wings, 
Posts  through  the  blood  ;   whose  mass  infected  brings 
Death's  banners  near  the  fort  of  life,  which  in 
Acute  distempers  it  attempts  to  win 
From  Nature's  guards,  had  not  the  hot  assault 
By  youth  sustained,  made  Death's  black  army  halt 
Whilst  marching  to  the  grave— the  swift  disease 
Like  a  proud  foe  repulsed,  forced   to  give  ease  240 

By  slow  retreats ;   yet  of  those  cruel  wars 
Left  long  remaining  bloodless  characters. 

'  But  ere  the  weak  Euriolus  (for  he 
This  hapless  stranger  was)  again  could  be 
By  strength  supported,  base  Amarus,  who 
Could  think  no  more  than  priceless  thanks  was  due 
For  all  his  dangerous  pains,  more  beastly  rude 
Than  untamed  Indians,  basely  did  exclude 
That  noble  guest  :  which  being  with  sorrow  seen 
By  Ammida,  whose  prayers  and  tears  had  been  250 

His  helpless  advocates,  she  gives  in  charge 
To  her  Ismander — that  till  time  enlarge 
Her  then  restrained  desires,  he  entertain 
Her  desolate  and  wandering  friend.     Nor  vain 
Were  these  commands,  his  entertainment  being 
Such  as  observant  love  thought  best  agreeing 
To  her  desires.     But  here  not  long  he  staid, 
Ere  fortune,  prompted  by  his  wit,  obeyed 
That  artful  mistress,  and  reward  obtains 

By  fine  imposture  for  firm  virtue's  pains.  260 

The  gout,  that  common  curse  of  slothful  wealth. 
With  frequent  pain  had  long  impaired  the  health 
Of  old  Amarus,  who,  though  else  to  all 
Griping  as  that,  for  ease  was  liberal. 
From  practised  physic  to  the  patient's  curse — 
Poor  prattling  women,  or  impostors  worse — 
Sly  mountebanks,  whose  empty  impudence 
Do  frequent  murders  under  health's  pretence, 

261.   Although    I    have    barred    myself  from    frequent    annotation  on    matter,    the 
following  passage  may  deserve  an  invitation  to  observe  the  poet's  professional  spirit, 

(  2to  ) 


Canto  III]  Pharo727tida 

He  all  had  tried,  yet  found  he  must  endure 

What,  though  some  eased,  none  perfectly  could  cure.  270 

Oft  had  his  judgement,  purse,  and  patience  been 

Abused  by  cheats,  yet  still  defective  in 

The  choice  of  men ;   which  error  known  unto 

My  brother  and  Euriolus,  they  drew 

Their  platform  thus : — Euriolus,  clad  in 

An  antic  dress,  which  showed  as  he  had  been 

Physician  to  the  Great  Mogul,  first  by 

Ismander  praised  at  distance,  doth  apply 

Himself  unto  Amarus  :   where,  to  enhance 

The  price  of's  art,  he  first  applauds  the  chance  280 

That  had  from  distant  regions  thither  brought 

Him  to  eclipse  their  glory,  who  had  sought 

For 't  in  his  cure  before,  then  seconds  that 

With  larger  promises  ;  which^  tickled  at, 

Amarus  vies  with  his,  threatening  to  break 

His  iron  chests,  and  make  those  idols  speak 

His  gratitude,  though,  locked  with  conscience,  they 

To  his  own  clamorous  wants  had  silent  lay. 

'Some  common  medicines  which  the  people  prize, 
'Cause  from  their  knowledge  veiled  in  slight  disguise,  290 

Applied  to  's  pain,  and  those  assisted  by 
Opinion,  whose  best  antidotes  supply 
The  weak  defects  of  art,  he  soon  attains 
So  much  of  health,  that  now  his  greatest  pains 
Had  been  the  engaged  reward,  had  he  not  been 
By  future  hopes  kept  from  ungrateful  sin 
So  far,  that  in  performing  action  he 
Exceeds  his  passion's  prodigality — 
Large  promises,  with  such  performance,  that, 
Whilst  his  deluders  smile  and  wonder  at,  3°° 

Thus  speaks  its  dark  original.     To  show 
Euriolus  how  fortune  did  outgrow 
Desert  in  his  estate,  he  was  one  day 
From  th'  castle  walls  taking  a  pleased   survey 
Of  spacious  fields,  whose  soils,  made  fertile  by 
Luxurious  art,  in  rich  variety 

Still  youthful  nature  clothed  ;   which,  whilst  he  views, 
An  old  suspicion  thus  his  tongue  renews  : — 

'  "  How  blest,  my  worthy  friend,  how  blest  had  I 
Been  in  my  youth's  laborious  industry  310 

T'  have  seen  a  son  possessed  of  this  !     But  now, 
A  daughter's  match  a  stranger  must  endow 
With  what  I've  toiled  to  get ;   and  what  is  more 
My  torment,  one  that,  being  betrothed  before 
My  son's  decease,  wants  an  estate  to  make 
Her  marriage  blest.     But  knew  I  how  to  shake 
This  swaggerer  off,  there  lives,  not  far  from  hence. 
One  that  to  match  her  to  were  worth  the  expense 

(  211  )  p  2 


JVilliam   Chamber lay7ie  [book  iv 

Of  my  estate ;   his  name  is  Dargonel — 

A  wary  lad,  who,  though  his  land  do  swell  320 

Each  day  with  new  additions,  yet  still  lives 

Sparing  and  dose,  takes  heed  to  whom  he  gives. 

Or  whom  he  lends,  except  on  mortgage,  by 

Whose  strength  it  may  securely  multiply. 

This  worthy  gentleman,  with  wise  foresight 

Beholding  what  an  object  of  delight 

Our  Hnked  estates  would  be,  hath,  since  I  lost 

My  heir,  been  in  's  intention  only  crost 

By  this  Ismander,  whom  though  I  confess 

A  braver  man,  yet  since  a  fortune  less,  330 

Ne'er  must  have  my  consent ;   only  since  by 

Her  contract  I  have  lost  the  liberty 

Of  second  choice,  unless  I  vainly  draw 

Myself  in  danger  of  the  o'erbusy  law, 

I  want  some  sound  advice  that  might  inform 

Me  how  to  rid  him,  yet  not  stand  a  storm 

Broke  from  his  rage.     Although  my  daughter  love 

Him  more  than  health,  I  shall  command  above 

Her  feeble  passions,  if  you  dare  impart 

So  much  of  aid  from  your  almighty  art  340 

As  to  remove  this  remora." — And  here 

He  stopped,  yet  lets  a  silent  guilt  appear 

In  looks  that  showed  what  else  the  theme  affords 

He  'd  have  conceived,  as  being  too  foul  for  words. 

Which  seen  by  him  whose  active  wit  grew  strong 

In  friendship's  cause,  as  loath  to  torture  long 

His  expectations,  thus  their  streams  he  stays 

With  what  at  once  both  comforts  and  betrays  : — 

'  "  Raise  up  your  spirits,  my  blest  patron,  to 
Sublime  content,  Heaven  sent  me  to  renew  350 

Your  soul's  harmonious  peace  ;   that  dreadful  toy 
Of  conscience  wisely  waived,  you  may  enjoy 
Uninterrupted  hopes.     Yet  since  we  must 
Be  still  most  wary  where  we're  most  unjust. 
Let 's  not  be  rash ;    swift  things  are  oft  unsure, 
Whilst  moles  through  death's  dark  angles  creep  secure. 
Then,  since  it 's  full  of  danger  to  remove 
Betrothed  Ismander,  whilst  his  public  love, 
By  your  consent  raised  to  assurance,  may 
A  granted  interest  claim — first  let  us  stay  360 

His  fury  and  the  people's  censures  by 
A  nuptial  knot,  whose  links  we  will  untie. 
Ere  the  first  night  confirms  the  hallowed  band, 
By  ways  so  secret,  that  death's  skilful  hand 
Shall  work  unknown  to  fate,  and  render  you 
To  the  deluded  world's  more  public  view, 

329  whom]  Singer  '  who,'  obliterating  attraction  and  not  quite  conciliating  the  more 
rigid  grammar. 

(  212  ) 


Canto  III]  Pharonnida 


A  real  mourner,  whilst  your  curtained  thought 
Triumphs  to  be  from  strict  engagements  brought. 
Besides  the  veiling  of  our  dark  design 

Like  virtue  thus,  this  plot  will  sink  a  mine  370 

Whose  wealthy  womb  in  ample  jointure  will 
Bring  much  of  dead  Ismander's  state,  to  fill 
The  vast  desire  of  wealth.     This  being  done, 
I  with  prevailing  philtres  will  outrun 
Sorrow's  black  bark,  which  whilst  it  lies  at  drift, 
I'll  so  renew  her  mirth,  no  sigh  shall  lift 
Its  heavy  sails,  which  in  a  calm  neglect 
Shall  lie  forgot ;   whilst  what 's  not  now  respect 
To  Dargonel,  shall  soon  grow  up  to  be. 

Like  Nature's  undiscovered  sympathy,  380 

A  love  so  swift,  so  secret,  all  shall  pause 
At  its  effects,  whilst  they  admire  the  cause." 
'  This  by  Amarus,  with  belief  which  grew 
Into  applause,  heard  out,  he  doth  renew 
With  large  additions  what  he'd  promised  in 
His  first  attempts.     Then  hasting  to  begin 
The  tragic  scene,  which  must  in  triumph  be 
Ushered  to  light,  his  known  deformity 
Of  wretched  baseness  for  awhile  he  lays 

Aside,  and  by  a  liberal  mirth  betrays  390 

Approaching  joy ;    which,  since  incited  by 
His  wishes,  soon  lifts  Hymen's  torches  high 
As  their  exalted  hopes.     The  happy  pair, 
Dear  to  indulgent  Heaven,  with  omens  fair 
As  were  their  youthful  paranymphs,  had  been 
In  the  hallowed  temple  taught  without  a  sin 
To  taste  the  fruits  of  paradise  ;   and  now 
The  time,  when  tedious  custom  did  allow 
A  wished  retirement,  come,  preparing  are 

To  beautify  their  beds,  whence  that  bright  star,  400 

Whose  evening's  blush  did  please  the  gazers'  eyes, 
Eclipsed  in  sorrow,  is  ordained  to  rise. 
But  such  whose  superficial  veil  opprest 
Only  her  friends,  whose  knowledge  were  not  blest 
With  the  design,  which  to  our  proscript  lovers 
Euriolus  with  timely  zeal  discovers. 
The  morning  opens,  and  the  wakened  bride, 
By  light  and  friends  surprised,  attempts  to  hide 
Her  bashful  beauty,  till  their  hands  withdrew 
The  curtains,  which  betrayed  unto  their  view  410 

Ismander  cold  and  stiff.     Which  horrid  sight, 
Met  where  they  looked  for  objects  of  delight, 
At  first  a  silent  sad  amazement  spread 
Through  all  the  room,  till  Fear's  pale  army  fled 
In  sad  assurance  ;   Sorrow's  next  hot  charge 
Began  in  shrieks,  whose  terror  did  enlarge 

(  213) 


William    Chamberlayne  [book  iv 

Infectious  grief,  till^  like  an  ugly  cloud 

That  cramps  the  beauties  of  the  day,  grown  proud 

In  her  black  empire.  Hymen's  tapers  she 

Changes  to  funeral  brands,  and,  from  that  tree  420 

That  shadows  graves,  pulls  branches,  which,  being  wet 

In  tears,  are  where  love's  myrtles  flourished  set. 

Their  nuptial  hymns  thus  turned  to  dirges,  all 

In  sad  exchange  let  cloudy  sable  fall 

O'er  pleasure's  purple  robes,  whilst  from  that  bed, 

Whence  love  oppressed  seemed,  to  their  sorrow,  fled 

To  death  for  refuge,  sadly  they  attend 

T'  the  last  of  homes— his  tomb — their  sleeping  friend  : 

Who  there,  with  all  the  hallowed  rights  that  do 

Betray  surviving  friendship,  left  unto  4r.o 

Darkness  and  dust,  they  thence  with  sober  pace 

Return  ;    whilst  shrouded  near  that  dismal  place 

Euriolus  conceals  himself,  that  so. 

When  Sleep,  whose  soft  excess  is  Nature's  foe, 

Hath  spent  her  stupefactive  opiates,  he 

Might  ready  to  his  friend's  assistance  be. 

'  And  now  that  minute  come,  which,  to  comply 
With  Art's  sure  rules,  gives  Nature  leave  to  untie 
Sleep's  powerful  ligatures,  his  pulses  beat 

The  blood's  reveille,  from  whose  dark  retreat  440 

The  spirits  thronging  in  their  active  flight. 
His  friend  he  encounters  with  the  early  light ; 
By  whose  assistance,  whilst  the  quiet  earth 
Yet  slept  in  night's  black  arms,  before  the  birth 
O'  the  morn,  whose  busy  childhood  might  betray 
Their  close  design,  Ismander  takes  his  way 
Toward  a  distant  friend's,  whose  house  he  knew 
To  be  as  secret  as  his  love  was  true. 

There  whilst  concealed  e'en  from  suspicion  he 

In  safety  rests,  Euriolus,  to  free  4.=^o 

Her  fear's  fair  captive,  Ammida,  hastes  back 

To  old  Amarus  ;   who,  too  rash  to  slack 

Sorrow's  black  cordage  by  degrees  that  might 

Weaken  mistrust,  lets  mirth  take  open  flight 

Into  suspected  action,  whilst  he  gives 

To  Dargonel,  who  now  his  darling  lives. 

So  free  a  welcome  that  he  in  't  might  read. 

If  love  could  not  for  swift  succession  plead, 

Power  should  command  ;   yet  waives  the  exercise 

Of  either,  till  his  empiric's  skill  he  tries.  460 

Who  now  returned,  ere  Dargonel,  that  lay 

Slow  to  attempt  since  certain  to  betray, 

Had  more  than  faced  at  distance,  he  pretends 

To  close  attempts  of  art,  whose  wished-for  ends, 

Ere  their  expecting  faith  had  time  to  fear. 

In  acts  which  raised  their  wonder  did  appear. — 

(214) 


Canto  III]  Phavonnida 

'  Love,  which  by  judgement  ruled,  had  made  desert 
In  her  first  choice  the  climax  to  her  heart. 
By  which  it  slowly  moved  ;    now,  as  if  swayed 
By  heedless  passion,  seems  to  have  betrayed  470 

At  one  rash  glance  her  heart,  which  now  begins 
To  break  through  passion's  bashful  cherubins, 
Spreading,  without  a  modest  blush,  the  light 
Of  morning  beauty  o'er  that  hideous  night 
Of  all  those  dull  deformities  that  dwell, 
Like  earth's  black  damps,  o'er  cloudy  Dargonel. 
Who,  being  become  an  antic  in  the  mask 
Of  playful  love,  grows  proud,  and  scorns  to  ask 
Advice  from  sober  thought,  but  lets  conceit 
Persuade  him  how  his  worth  had  spread  that  bait ;  4«o 

Which  sly  Amarus,  who  presumed  to  know 
From  whence  that  torrent  of  her  love  did  flow. 
With  a  just  doubt  suspecting,  strives  to  make 
His  thoughts  secure,  ere  reason  did  o'ertake 
Passion's  enforced  career.     Nor  did  his  plot 
Want  an  indulgent  hope  ;   like  dreams,  forgot 
In  the  delights  of  day,  his  daughter  shook 
Off  grief's  black  dress,  and  in  a  cheerful  look 
Promised  approaching  love,  no  more  disguised 
Than  served  to  show  strict  virtue  how  she  prized  490 

Her  only  in  applause  ;    whose  harmony 
Still  to  preserve,  she  is  resolved  to  be. 
If  secret  silence  might  with  action  dwell. 
Swift  as  his  wish,  espoused  to  Dargonel. 

*  More  joyed  than  fettered  captives  in  the  year 
Of  Jubilee,  Amarus  did  appear 

Proud  with  delight ;   in  whose  warm  shine,  when  's  haste 
Had  with  officious  diligence  embraced 
Euriolus,  he,  waving  all  delays. 

To  Dargonel  the  welcome  news  conveys ;  500 

Who,  soon  prepared  for  what  so  long  had  been 
His  hope's  delight,  to  meet  those  joys  within 
The  sacred  temple,  hastes.     The  place  they  chose 
For  Hymen's  court,  lest  treacherous  eyes  disclose 
The  bride's  just  blushes,  was  a  chapel,  where 
Devotion,  when  but  a  domestic  care. 
Was  by  his  household  practised ;    for  the  time — 
'Twas  ere  the  morn  blushed  to  detect  a  crime. 

'  All  thus  prepared,  the  priest  conducting,  they 
With  sober  pace,  which  gently  might  convey  510 

Diseased  Amarus  in  his  chair,  they  to 
The  chapel  haste  :    which  now  come  near,  as  through 
The  ancient  room  they  pass,  a  sad  deep  groan 
Assaults  their  ears  ;    which,  whilst  with  wonder  grown 
Into  disease  they  entertain,  appears 
A  sad  confirmer  of  their  doubtful  fears — 


William   Cha7nherlayne  [eook  iv 

Ismander,  whom  but  late  before  they  had 

Followed  t'  the  grave,  his  lively  beauty  clad 

In  the  upper  garments  of  pale  death.     Which  sight 

The  train  avoiding  by  their  speedy  flight,  520 

Except  the  willing  bride,  behind  leave  none 

But  lame  Amarus  ;    who,  his  chair  o'erthrown 

By  his  affrighted  bearers,  there  must  lie 

Exposed  to  fear,  which,  when  attempts  to  fly, 

Through  often  struggling,  proved  his  labour  vain, 

He  grovelling  lies  unseen  to  entertain. 

'Thus  far  successful,  blest  Ismander,  thence 
Conveys  his  lovely  bride,  whilst  the  expense 
Of  time  being  all  laid  out  in  fear,  by  none 
He  was  observed.     Amarus  long  alone  530 

Lying  tormented  with  his  passions,  ere 
His  frighted  servants  durst  return  to  bear 
Their  fainting  master  off;   but  being  at  length, 
When  greater  numbers  had  confirmed  the  strength 
Of  fortitude,  grown  bold,  entering  again 
The  room,  which  yet  fear  told  them  did  retain 
The  scent  of  brimstone,  there  they  only  found 
Their  trembling  master,  tumbling  on  the  ground. 
Horror,  augmented  by  internal  guilt. 

Had  in  his  conscience's  trepidations  spilt  540 

Both  prayers  and  tears,  which,  since  Heaven's  law  they  crost, 
For  human  passions  in  despair  were  lost. 
Obscured  in  whose  black  mists,  not  daring  to 
Unclose  his  eyes,  fearing  again  the  view 
Of  that  affrighting  apparition,  he 
Is  hurried  from  that  dreadful  place,  to  be 
Their  mirth,  whom  he  (for  fiends  mistaking)  cries 
For  mercy  to,  scarce  trusting  of  his  eyes, 
When  they  unfolded  had  discovered  none 
But  such  whom  long  he  'd  for  domestics  known.  550 

'Yet  to  torment  him  more,  before  these  fears 
Wholly  forsake  him,  in  his  room  appears 
Some  officers ;    whose  power,  made  dreadful  by 
The  dictates  of  supreme  authority, 
As  guilty  of  Ismander's  death,  arrest 
Him  for  his  murderer.     By  which  charge  opprest 
More  than  before  with  fear,  he,  who  now  thought 
On  nought  but  death,  to  a  tribunal  brought, 
Ere  asked,  confesses  that  foul  crime,  for  which 
He  this  just  doom  receives  : — Since  to  enrich  560 

What  had  before  wealth's  surfeit  took,  this  sin 
Was  chiefly  acted,  his  estate,  fallen  in 
1"'  the  hands  of  justice,  by  the  judge  should  be 
From  hence  disposed  of;   then,  from  death  to  free 

556  charge]  Orig.  '  change.' 

(316) 


:anto  III]  Pharonftida 

His  life,  already  forfeited,  except 

Murdered  Ismander,  whom  he  thought  had  slept 

In  's  winding  sheet,  his  hopeless  advocate 

Should  there  appear.     In  which  unhappy  state 

The  wretch,  now  ready  to  depart,  beholds 

This  glorious  change  ; — Ismander  first  unfolds  570 

Himself  and  her,  who,  bound  by  Nature's  laws. 

Implore  his  pardon  ere  they  plead  his  cause ; 

Which  done,  the  judge,  that  his  lost  wealth  might  be 

No  cause  of  grief,  unmasking,  lets  him  see 

Euriolus,  by  whom  from  th'  worst  of  sin 

To  liberal  virtue  he  'd  deluded  been.' 

THE  END  OF  THE  THIRD  CANTO. 


Canto  IV 

THE  ARGUMENT 

Whilst  we  awhile  the  pensive  lady  leave 

Here  a  close  mourner  for  her  rigid  fate, 
Let  "s  from  the  dark  records  of  time  receive 

The  manner  how  Argalia  waived  the  hate 

Of  his  malignant  stars  ;    which,  when  they  seem 

To  threaten  most,  through  that  dark  cloud  did  lead 
Him  to  a  knowledge  of  such  dear  esteem, — 
He  his  high  birth  did  there  distinctly  read. 

Freed  from  the  noise  o'  the  busy  world  within 

A  deep  dark  vale,  whose  silent  shade  had  been 

Religion's  veil,  when  blasted  by  the  beams 

Of  persecution,  far  from  the  extremes 

Of  solitude  or  sweaty  labour,  were 

Some  few  blest  men,  whose  choice  made  Heaven  their  care, 

Sequestered  from  the  throngs  of  men  to  find 

Those  better  joys,  calms  of  a  peaceful  mind. 

Yet  though  on  this  pacific  sea^  their  main 

Design  was  Heaven,  that  voyage  did  not  restrain  10 

Knowledge  of  human  arts,  which  as  they  past 

They  safely  viewed,  though  there  no  anchor  cast ; 

Their  better  tempered  judgements  counting  that 

But  hoodwinked  zeal,  which  blindly  catches  at 

The  great  Creator's  sacred  will,  without 

Knowing  those  works  that  will  was  spent  about ; 

Which  being  the  climax  to  true  judgement,  we 

Behold  stooped  down  to  visibility 

In  lowliest  creatures.  Nature's  stock  being  nought 

But  God  in  's  image  to  our  senses  brought.  20 

In  the  fair  evening  of  that  fatal  day, 
By  whose  meridian  light  love  did  betray 


William    Chamberlayne  [book  iv 

Engaged  Argalia  near  to  death,  was  one 

Of  these,  Heaven's  happy  pensioners,  alone, 

Walking  amongst  the  gloomy  groves,  to  view 

What  sovereign  virtues  there  in  secret  grew, 

Confined  to  humble  plants  ;   whose  signatures 

Whilst  by  observing,  he  his  art  secures 

From  vain  experiments.     Argalia's  page. 

Crossing  a  neighbouring  path,  did  disengage  3^ 

His  serious  eye  from  Nature's  busy  task. 

To  see  the  wandering  boy,  who  was  to  ask 

The  way ;   for  more  his  youth's  unprompted  fear 

Expects  not  there,  to  the  blest  man  drawn  near. 

But  when,  with  such  a  weeping  innocence 

As  saints  confess  those  sins  which  the  expense 

Of  tears  exacted,  he  had  sadly  told 

What  harsh  fate  in  restrictive  wounds  laid  hold 

Of  's  worthy  master,  pity,  prompted  by 

Religious  love,  helps  the  poor  boy  to  dry  4^ 

His  tears  with  hopes  of  comfort ;   whilst  he  goes 

To  see  what  sad  catastrophe  did  close 

Those  bloody  scenes,  which  the  unequal  fight 

Foretold,  before  fear  prompted  him  to  flight. 

Not  far  they  'd  passed  ere  they  the  place  had  found 
Where,  grovelling  in  a  stream  of  blood,  the  ground 
His  purple  bed,  the  wearied  prince  they  see 
Struggling  with  death  :    from  whose  dark  monarchy 
Pale  troops  assail  his  cheeks,  whilst  his  dim  eyes, 
Like  a  spent  lamp,  which,  ere  its  weak  flame  dies,  50 

In  giddy  blazes  glares,  as  if  his  soul 
Were  at  those  casements  flying  out,  did  roll. 
Swifter  than  thought,  their  blood-shot  orbs ;   his  hands 
Uid  with  death's  agues  tremble  ;   cold  dew  stands 
Upon  his  clammy  lips ;   the  springs  of  blood. 
Having  breathed  forth  the  spirits,  clotted  stood 
On  that  majestic  brow,  whose  dreadful  frown 
Had  to  death's  sceptre  laid  its  terror  down. 

The  holy  man,  upon  the  brink  o'  the  grave 
Finding  such  forms  of  worth,  attempts  to  save  60- 

His  life  from  dropping  in,  by  all  his  best 
Reserves  of  art ;   selecting  from  the  rest 
Of  his  choice  store  an  herb  whose  sovereign  power 
No  flux  of  blood,  though  falling  in  a  shower 
Of  death,  could  force ;   which  gently  bruised,  and  to 
His  wound  applied,  taught  Nature  to  renew 
Her  late  neglected  functions,  and  through  short 
Recruits  of  breath,  made  able  to  support 
His  blood-enfeebled  body,  till  they  reach 
The  monastry,  where  nobler  art  did  teach  70 

70  monastry]  Chamberlayne  probably  meant  this  spelling. 

(-8) 


Canto  IV]  Pharo7inida 

Their  simple  medicines  to  submit  to  those 
Which  skill  from  their  mixed  virtues  did  compose. 

Life,  which  the  unexpected  gift  of  Fate 
Rather  than  Art  appeared,  in  this  debate 
Of  death  prevailing,  in  short  time  had  gained 
So  much  of  strength,  that  weakness  now  remained 
The  only  slothful  remora  that  in 
His  bed  detained  him.     Where,  being  often  seen 
By  those  whom  art  alike  had  qualified 

For  his  relief,  as  one  of  them  applied  80 

His  morning  medicines  to  a  spacious  wound 
Fixed  on  his  breast,  he  that  rare  jewel  found 
Which,  in  his  undiscerning  infancy 
There  hung  by 's  father,  fortune  had  kept  free 
From  all  her  various  accidents,  to  show 
How  much  his  birth  did  to  her  favour  owe. 

Shook  with  such  silent  joy  as  he  had  been 
In  calm  devotion  by  an  angel  seen. 
The  good  old  man,  his  wonder  rarified 

Into  amazement,  stands  :   he  had  descried  90 

What,  if  no  force  had  robbed  him  of  it  since 
'Twas  first  bestowed,  none  but  his  true-born  prince 
Could  wear,  since  Art,  wise  Nature's  fruitful  ape, 
Ne'er  but  in  that  had  birth  which  bore  that  shape. 
Assured  by  which,  with  unstirred  confidence 
He  asks  Argalia — Whe'er  he  knew  from  whence, 
When  Nature  first  did  so  much  wealth  impart 
To  earth,  that  jewel  took  those  forms  of  art? 
But  being  answered — That  his  infancy. 

When  first  it  was  conferred  on  him,  might  be  100 

The  excuse  of 's  ignorance  ;   that  voice  alone 
Confirms  his  aged  friend :   who,  having  known 
As  much  of  fortune,  as  in  Fate's  dark  shade 
His  understanding  legible  had  made. 
From  weak  Argalia,  to  requite  him  leads 
Knowledge  where  he  his  life's  first  copy  reads 
Dressed  in  this  language  : 

'Twas,  unhappy  prince  ! 

(For  such  this  story  must  salute  you,  since 

Told  to  confirm  't  a  truth)  my  destiny  110 

When  youth  and  strength  rendered  me  fit  to  be 

My  dearest  country's  servant,  placed  within 

Mantinea's  glorious  court ;    where,  having  been 

Made  capable  by  sacred  orders,  I 

Attained  the  height  of  priestly  dignity, 

Being  unto  him,  whose  awful  power  did  sway 

That  crown,  in  dear  esteem ;    but  honour's  day. 

Which  gilded  then  the  courtly  sphere,  sunk  down, 

I  lost  my  mitre  in  the  fall  o'  the  crown. 

Sad  is  the  doleful  tale;    yet,  since  that  in  120 

(  219  ) 


William    Chamberlayne  [book  iv 

Its  progress  you  may  find  where  did  begin 

Your  life's  first  stage,  thus  take  it. — When  the  court, 

Stifled  with  throngs  of  men,  whose  thick  resort 

Plenty  and  peace  called  thither,  being  grown 

Sickly  with  ease,  viewed,  as  a  thing  unknown. 

Danger's  stern  brow,  which  even  in  smiling  fates 

Proves  a  quotidian  unto  wiser  states  ; 

Whilst  Pride  grew  big,  and  Envy  bigger,  we, 

Sleeping  i'  the  bed  of  soft  security, 

Were  with  alarums  wakened. — Faction  had,  130 

To  show  neglect's  deformities,  unclad 

That  gaudy  monster,  whose  first  dress  had  been 

The  night-pieced  works  of  their  unriper  sin ; 

And  those  that  in  contracted  fortunes  dwelt. 

Calmly  in  favour's  shadow,  having  felt 

The  glorious  burthen  of  their  honour  grown 

Too  large  for  all  that  fortune  called  their  own, 

Like  fishes  which  the  lesser  fry  devour. 

Pride  having  joined  oppression  to  their  power, 

Preyed  on  the  subject,  till  their  load  outgrew  140 

Their  loyalty,  and  forced  even  those  that  knew 

Once  only  to  obey,  in  sullen  rage 

To  mutter  threats,  whose  horror  did  presage 

That  blood  must  in  domestic  jars  be  spilt, 

To  cure  their  envy,  and  the  people's  guilt. 

'These  seeds  of  discord,  which  began  to  rise 
To  active  growth,  by  the  honourable  spies 
Of  other  princes  seen,  had  soon  betrayed 
Our  state's  obscure  disease,  and  called,  to  aid 
Ambitious  subjects,  foreign  powers  ;   whose  strength,  150 

First  but  as  physic  used,  was  grown  at  length 
Our  worst  disease,  which,  whilst  we  hoped  for  cure, 
Turned  our  slow  hectic  to  a  calenture. 

'  A  Syracusan  army,  that  had  been 
Against  our  strength  often  victorious  in 
A  haughty  rebel's  quarrel,  being  by 
Success  taught  how  to  ravish  victory 
Without  his  aid,  which  only  useful  proved 
When  treason  first  for  novelty  was  loved. 

Seizing  on  all  that  in 's  pretended  cause  160 

Had  stooped  to  conquest,  what  the  enfeebled  laws 
In  vain  attempted,  soon  perform,  and  give 
The  traitor  death  from  what  made  treason  live  : 
This  done,  whilst  their  victorious  ensigns  were 
Fanned  by  Fame's  breath,  they  their  bold  standards  bear 
Near  to  our  last  hopes ; — an  army  which. 
Like  oft-tried  ore,  disasters  made  more  rich 

133  '  Night  pieced,'  '  secrelly  combined,'  is  quite  Chamberlaynian ;  but  the  word 
»iay  have  been  tiiat  odd  '  Ti\^\.-pieked '  which  we  have  had  before. 

(230) 


Canto  IV]  Pharo72nida 

In  loyal  valour  than  vast  numbers,  and 

By  shaking  fixed  those  roots  on  which  did  stand 

Their  well-elected  principles;   which  here,  170 

Opprest  with  number,  only  did  appear 

In  bravely  dying,  when  their  righteous  cause, 

Condemned  by  Fate's  inevitable  laws, 

Let  its  religion — virtue — valour — all 

That  Heaven  calls  just,  beneath  rebellion  fall. 

'  Near  to  the  end  of  this  black  day,  when  none 
Was  left  that  durst  protect  his  injured  throne ; 
When  loyal  valour,  having  lost  the  day, 
Bleeding  within  the  bed  of  honour  lay  ; 

Thy  wounded  father,  when  his  acts  had  shown  iSo 

As  high  a  spirit  as  did  ever  groan 
Beneath  misfortune,  is  enforced  to  leave 
The  field's  wild  fury,  and  some  rest  receive 
In  faithful  Enna  ;   where  his  springs  of  blood 
Were  hardly  stopped,  before  a  harsher  flood 
Assails  his  eyes : — Thy  royal  mother,  then 
More  blooming  than  Earth's  full-blown  beauties  when 
Warmed  in  the  ides  of  May,  her  fruitful  womb 
Pregnant  with  thee,  to  an  untimely  tomb. 
Her  fainting  spirits,  in  that  horrid  fright  190 

Losing  the  paths  of  life,  from  time,  from  light. 
And  grief,  steals  down  :    yet  ere  she  had  discharged 
Her  debts  to  death,  protecting  Heaven  enlarged 
Thy  narrow  lodging,  and  that  life,  which  she 
Lost  in  thy  fatal  birth,  bestowed  on  thee — 
On  thee,  in  whom  those  joys,  thy  father  prized 
More  than  loved  empire,  are  epitomized. 

'And  now,  as  if  the  arms  of  adverse  fate 
Had  all  conspired  our  ills  to  aggravate 

Above  the  strength  of  patience,  we  are  by  200 

Victorious  foes,  before  our  fear  could  fly 
To  a  remoter  refuge,  closed  within 
Unhappy  Enna  ;   which,  before  they  win. 
Though  stormed  with  fierce  assaults,  the  restless  sun 
His  annual  progress  through  the  heavens  had  run ; 
But  then,  tired  with  disasters  which  attend 
A  slow-paced  siege,  unable  to  defend 
Their  numbers  from  resistless  famine,  they 
With  an  unwilling  loyalty  obey 

The  next  harsh  summons,  and  so  prostrate  lie  310 

T'  the  rage  or  mercy  of  their  enemy. 
But  ere  the  city's  fortune  was  unto 
This  last  black  stage  arrived,  safely  withdrew 
T'  the  castle's  strength  thy  father  was,  where  he, 
Though  far  from  safety,  finds  the  time  to  be 
Informed  by  sober  counsel  how  to  steer 
Through  this  black  storm ;   love,  loyalty,  and  fear, 
(221  ) 


JVilliam    C hamper layne  [book  iv 

Had  often  varied  judgements,  but  at  last 
Into  this  form  their  full  resolves  were  cast. 

'To  cool  hot  action,  and  to  bathe  in  rest  220 

More  peaceful  places,  darkness  dispossest 
The  day's  sovereignty ;    to  usher  whom 
Into  her  sable  throne,  a  cloud's  full  womb, 
Congealed  by  frigid  air,  as  if  that  then 
The  elements  had  warred  as  well  as  men. 
In  a  white  veil  came  hovering  down — to  hide 
The  coral  pavements  ;    but  forbid  b'  the  pride 
O'  the  conqueror's  triumphs,  and  expelled  from  thence 
As  that  which  too  much  emblemed  innocence — 
Since  that  the  city  no  safe  harbour  yields,  230 

It  takes  its  lodging  in  the  neighbouring  fields  ; 
Which,  mantled  in  those  spotless  robes,  invite 
The  prince  through  them  to  take  his  secret  flight. 

'  In  sad  distress  leaving  his  nobles  to 
Swallow  such  harsh  conditions  as  the  view 
Of  danger  candied  o'er,  from  treacherous  eyes 
Obscured  in  a  plebeian's  poor  disguise, 
His  glorious  train  shrunk  to  desertless  I — 
The  sad  companion  of  his  misery  ; 

He,  now  departing,  thee,  his  infant  son,  240 

Heir  to  his  crown  and  cares,  ordained  to  run 
This  dangerous  hazard  of  thy  life  before 
Time  taught  thee  how  thy  fortune  to  deplore 
When  venturing  on  this  precipice  of  fate, 
We  slowly  sallied  forth,  'twas  cold  and  late  ; 
The  drowsy  guard  asleep,  the  sentries  hid 
Close  in  their  huts  did  shivering  stand,  and  chid 
The  whistling  winds  with  chattering  teeth.     When  now 
A  leave  as  solemn  as  haste  would  allow, 

Of  all  our  friends,  our  mourning  friends,  being  took,  250 

We,  like  the  earth,  veiled  all  in  white,  forsook 
Our  sallyport ;   whilst  slowly  marching  o'er 
The  new-fallen  snow,  thee  in  his  arms  he  bore. 
Whilst  this  imposture  made  the  scared  guards,  when 
They  saw  us  move — then  make  a  stand  again. 
Either  to  think  that  dallying  winds  had  played 
With  flakes  of  snow,  or  that  their  sight  betrayed 
Their  fancy  into  errors  ;   we  were  past 
The  reach  of  danger,  and  in  triumph  cast 
Off,  with  our  fears,  what  had  us  safety  lent,  360 

When  strength  refused  to  save  the  innocent. 
The  eager  lover  hugs  himself  not  in 
Such  roseal  beds  of  joy,  when  what  hath  been 
His  sickly  wishes  is  possessed,  as  we, 
Through  watchful  foes  arrived  to  liberty, 

263  roseal]  Singer  again  'rosea/f,'  which  is  even  worse  than  before,  because  it 
would  simply  mean  a  '  pink  '  bed,  not  a  '  bed  of  roses.' 

(    "2    ) 


Canto  IV]  Pharofinida 


Embrace  the  welcome  blessing.     First  we  steer 
Our  course  towards  Syracuse,  whose  confines  near 
The  mountain  stood,  upon  whose  cloudy  brow 
Poor  Enna  did  beneath  her  ruins  bow. 

'  The  stars,  clothed  in  the  pride  of  light,  had  sent  270 

Their  sharp  beams  from  the  spangled  firmament. 
To  silver  o'er  the  earth,  which  being  embost 
With  hills,  seemed  now  enamelled  o'er  with  frost ; 
The  keen  winds  whistle  in  the  justling  trees, 
And  clothed  their  naked  limbs  in  hoary  frieze ; 
When,  having  paced  some  miles  of  crusted  earth, 
Whose  labour  warmed  our  blood,  before  the  birth 
O'  the  sluggish  morning  from  his  bed  had  drawn 
The  early  villager,  the  sober  dawn 

Lending  our  eyes  the  slow  salutes  of  light,  280 

We  are  encountered  with  the  welcome  sight 
Of  some  poor  scattered  cottages,  that  stood 
I'  the  dark  shadow  of  a  spacious  wood 
That  fringed  an  humble  valley.     Towards  those. 
Whilst  the  still  morn  knew  nought  to  discompose 
Her  sleepy  infancy,  we  went ;    and  now, 
Being  come  so  near,  we  might  discover  how 
The  unstirred  smoke  streamed  from  the  cottage  tops  ; 
A  glimmering  light  from  a  low  window  stops 
Our  further  course  :   we're  come  to  a  low  shed,  290 

Whose  happy  owner,  ne'er  disquieted 
With  those  domestic  troubles  that  attend 
On  larger  roofs,  here  in  content  did  spend 
Fortune's  scant  gifts  ;   at  his  unhaunted  gate 
Hearing  us  knock,  he  stands  not  to  debate 
With  wealthy  misers'  slow  suspicion,  but 
Swift,  as  if  'twere  a  sin  to  keep  it  shut. 
Removes  that  slender  guard.     But  when  he  there 
Unusual  strangers  saw,  with  such  a  care 

As  only  spoke  a  conscious  shame  to  be  300 

Surprised,  whilst  unprovided  poverty 
Straitened  desire,  he  starts ;   yet  entertains 
Us  so,  that  showed  by  an  industrious  pains 
He  strove  to  welcome  more.     Here  being  by 
Their  goodness  and  our  own  necessity 
Tempted  awhile  to  rest,  we  safely  lay 
Far  from  pursuing  ill  ;   yet  since  the  way 
To  danger  by  suspicion  lies,  we  still 
Fear  being  betrayed  by  those  that  meant  no  ill. 
Since  oft  their  busy  whispers,  though  they  spring  310 

From  love  and  wonder,  slow  discoveries  bring. 

'  Being  now  removing,  since  thy  tender  age 
Threatened  to  make  the  grave  its  second  stage, 

291  owner]  Here  again  in  orig.  the  misprint,  or  misprision,  of  '  honour.' 
(  223  ) 


William   Chamber layne  [book  iv 

If  thence  conveyed  by  us,  whose  fondest  love 

Could  to  thy  wants  but  fruitless  pity  prove : 

T'  enlarge  thy  commons  though  increase  our  fears, 

To  those  indulgent  rurals,  who  for  tears 

Had  springs  of  milk  to  feed  thee,  thou  remain'st 

An  infant  tenant ;   for  thy  own  name  gain'st 

What  since  thou  hast  been  known  by;   which  when  we       320 

Contracted  had  to  the  stenography. 

Some  gold,  the  last  of  all  our  wealth,  we  leave 

To  make  their  burden  light ;    which  they  receive 

With  thankful  joy,  amazed  to  see  those  bright 

Angels  display  their  strange  unwonted  light 

In  poverty's  cold  region,  where  they  had 

Been  pined  for  want,  if  not  by  labour  clad. 

'  When  age  should  make  thee  capable  to  tell 
Thy  wonder  how  thy  infancy  had  fell 

From  honour's  pyramids,  a  jewel,  which  33° 

Did  once  the  splendour  of  his  crown  enrich, 
About  thy  neck  he  hangs  ;   then  breathing  on 
Thy  tender  lips  a  parting  kiss,  we're  gone — 
Gone  from  our  last  delight,  to  find  some  place 
Dark  as  our  clouded  stars,  there  to  embrace 
Unenvied  poverty,  in  the  cold  bed 
Of  sad  despair;    till  on  his  reverend  head. 
Once  centre  to  a  crown,  grief  makes  him  wear 
A  silver  frost,  by  frequent  storms  of  care 

Forced  on  that  royal  mount,  whose  verdure  fades,  342 

Ere  Time — his  youth's  antagonist,  invades. 

'  Not  far,  through  dark  and  unknown  paths  we  had 
Wandered  within  those  forests,  which,  unclad 
By  big  winds  of  their  summer's  beauteous  dress, 
Naked  and  trembling  stood,  ere  fair  success. 
Smiling  upon  our  miseries,  did  bring 
Us  to  a  crystal  stream,  from  whose  cold  spring, 
With  busy  and  laborious  care,  we  saw 
A  feeble  hermit  stooping  down  to  draw 

An  earthen  pot,  whose  empty  want  supplied  35° 

With  liquid  treasure,  soon  had  satisfied 
His  thirsty  hopes :   who  now  returning  by 
A  narrow  path,  which  did  directing  lie 
Through  the  unfrequented  desert,  with  the  haste 
Of  doubtful  travellers  in  lands  laid  waste 
By  conquering  foes,  we  follow,  till  drawn  near 
To  him  whom  innocence  secured  from  fear, 

319  gain'st]  Orig.  'against,'  wliich  Singer  duly  corrected,  as  he  did  nearly  all  such 
things.  And  I  should  like  to  observe  that  the  notes  in  which  I  have  sometimes 
differed  with  him  imply  no  slight  to  the  very  great  care  and  intelligence  which  he 
bestowed  on  our  text. 

341  This  is  Singer's  reading.  The  orig.  has  '  Time  by'  and  I  am  not  sure  that,  as  in 
some  other  cases,  it  is  not  right.  If  it  is,  '  youth's  antagonist '  would  be  Age,  Time's 
general  in  the  attack.     1  do  not  think  this  is  unlike  Chambcrlayne. 


Canto  IV]  Pharo7t7ticia 


Disburthening  of  his  staff,  he  sits  to  rest 
What  was  with  age  and  labour  both  opprest. 

'Our  first  salutes  when  we  for  blessings  had  360 

Exchanged  with  him ;   being  set,  we  there  unclad 
All  our  deformed  misfortunes,  and,  unless 
A  kingdom's  loss,  developed  our  distress. 
Which  heard  with  pity,  that  he  safely  might 
Be  the  directing  Pharos,  by  whose  light 
We  might  be  safely  guided  from  the  rocks 
Of  the  tempestuous  world,  his  tongue  unlocks 
A  cabinet  of  holy  counsel ;   which 
More  than  our  vanished  honour  did  enrich 
Our  souls  (for  whose  eternal  good  was  meant  370 

This  cordial)  with  the  world's  best  wealth,  content, 
Content,  which  flies  the  busy  throne,  to  dwell 
With  hungry  hermits  in  the  noiseless  cell. 

'  More  safe  than  age  from  the  hot  sins  of  youth, 
Peaceful  as  faith,  free  as  untroubled  truth, 
Being  by  him  directed  hither,  we 
Long  lived  within  this  narrow  monastry ; 
Whose  orders,  being  too  strict  for  those  that  ne'er 
Had  lost  delight  i'  the  prosecuting  care 

Of  unsuccessful  action,  suited  best  380 

With  us  whose  griefs  compared  taught  the  distrest 
To  slight  their  own,  as  guests  that  did  intrude 
On  reason  in  the  want  of  fortitude. 
That  brave  supporter,  which  such  comfort  brings. 
That  none  can  know  but  persecuted  kings. 

'The  purple-robe,  his  birth's  unquestioned  right, 
For  the  coarse  habit  of  a  carmelite 
Being  now  exchanged ;   and  we  retired  from  both 
Our  fears  and  hopes,  like  private  lovers,  loath 
AVhen  solved  from  the  observant  spy,  to  be  390 

Disturbed  by  friends,  from  want  or  greatness  free, 
Secure  and  calm,  we  spent  those  happy  days, 
In  nought  ambitious,  but  of  what  might  raise 
Our  thoughts  towards  Heaven,  with  whom  each  hour  acquaints, 
In  prayer  more  frequent  than  afflicted  saints. 
Our  happy  souls  ;   which  here  so  long  had  been 
Refining,  till  that  grand  reward  of  sin, 
Death,  did  by  Age,  his  common  harbinger — 
Proclaim  's  approach,  and  warned  us  to  defer 
For  the  earth's  trivial  business  nought  that  might  400 

Concern  eternity,  lest  life  and  light, 
Forsaking  our  dark  mansions,  leave  us  to 
Darkness  and  death,  unfurnished  of  a  clew 
Which  might  conduct,  when  time  shall  cease  to  be, 
Through  the  meanders  of  eternity. 

362  Here,  as  elsewhere,  'unless  '='  except.' 
391  from]  Orig.  '  for.' 


22 


) 


William    Chamherlayne  [book  iv 

'Thy  pious  father,  ere  the  thefts  of  age, 
Decaying  strength,  should  his  stiff  Umbs  engage 
In  an  uneasy  rest,  to  level  all 
Accounts  with  heaven,  doth  to  remembrance  call 
A  vow,  which  though  in  hot  affliction  made,  410 

Whilst  passion's  short  ephemeras  did  invade 
His  troubled  soul,  doth  now,  when  the  disease 
Time  had  expunged,  from  solitary  ease 
Call  him  again  to  an  unwilling  view 
Of  the  active  world,  in  a  long  journey  to 
Forlorn  Enna  ;   unto  whose  temple  he 
Had  vowed,  if  fortune  lent  him  liberty, 
Till  tired  with  the  extremes  of  weary  age, 
The  cheap  devotion  of  a  pilgrimage. 

THE  END  OF  THE  FOURTH  CANTO. 


Canto  V 

THE  ARGUMENT 

To  the  grave  author  of  this  happy  news 

The  pleased  Argalia  with  delight  did  hear, 
Till,   whilst  the  fatal  story  he  pursues, 

He  brings  his  great  soul  near  the  gates  of  fear 

By  letting  him  in  full  discovery  know 

The  dreadful  danger  that  did  then  attend 
His  royal  sire  ;    who  to  his  sword  must  owe 

For  safety,  ere  his  sad  atHictions  end. 

'  Forsaking  now  our  solitary  friends, 

Whose  prayers  upon  each  slow-paced  step  attends, 

From  danger  by  a  dress  so  coarse  exempt, 

As  wore  religion  to  avoid  contempt, 

Through  toils  of  many  a  tedious  day,  at  last 

We  Enna  reach  ;   where  when  his  vows  had  past 

The  danger  of  a  forfeiture,  and  we. 

That  debt  discharged  to  heaven,  had  liberty 

To  look  abroad,  with  sorrow-laden  eyes 

We  view  those  ruins  in  whose  ashes  lies  10 

Sad  objects  of  our  former  loss,  not  then 

Raked  up  so  deep,  but  old  observant  men, 

When  youths  were  in  procession  led,  could  tell 

Where  towers  once  stood,  and  in  what  fights  they  fell ; 

Which  to  confirm,  some  in  an  aged  pride 

Show  wounds,  which  then  though  they  did  wisely  hide 

As  signatures  of  loyal  valour,  they, 

Now  unsuspected,  with  delight  display. 

'  Hence  when  commanded  by  the  wane  of  light, 
We  sought  protection  from  approaching  night  20 

(  326  ) 


Canto  V]  Pharonnidu 


In  an  adjacent  monastry ;   where  we, 

The  wandering  objects  of  their  charity, 

Although  by  all  welcomed  with  friendly  zeal, 

Found  only  one  whose  outside  did  reveal 

So  much  of  an  internal  worth,  that  might 

To  active  talk  our  clouded  souls  invite 

From  grief's  obscure  retreats  ;    his  grave  aspect. 

Though  reverend  age  dwelt  with  unpruned  neglect, 

Seemed  dressed  with  such  a  sacred  solitude, 

As  ruined  temples  in  their  dust  include.  30 

'  My  royal  master,  as  some  power  divine 
Had  by  instinct  taught  great  souls  how  to  twine, 
Though  'mongst  the  weeds  of  poverty,  with  this 
Blest  man  consorting  ;   whilst  their  apt  souls  miss, 
In  all  their  long  discourse,  no  tittle  set 
For  man's  direction  in  Heaven's  alphabet ; 
Whilst  controverted  points,  those  rocks  on  which 
Weak  faiths  are  shipwrecked,  did  with  gems  enrich 
Their  art-assisted  zeal,  a  sudden  noise. 

Clamorous  and  loud,  in  the  soft  womb  destroys  40 

That  sacred  infant ; — The  concordant  bells 
Proclaim  a  joy,  which  larger  triumph  tells 
To  be  of  such  a  public  birth,  that  they 
In  quiet  cells  for  what  they  late  did  pray 
In  tears — the  soul's  o'erflowing  language,  now 
(Being  by  example's  common  rule  taught  how) 
They  vary  passions,  and  in  manly  praise 
Their  silent  prayers  to  hallelujahs  raise. 
By  swift  report  informed  that  this  day's  mirth 
From  the  proclaiming  of  their  prince  took  birth,  50 

These  private  mourners  for  the  public  faults 
Of  busy  nations,  by  the  hot  assaults 
Of  triumph  startled  from  their  gravity, 
Prepare  for  joy  ;   all  but  grave  Sophron  :   he 
Then  with  the  pilgrim  prince,  who  both  were  sate 
Like  sad  physicians  when  the  doubtful  state 
O'  the  patients  threatens  death  : — the  serious  eye 
Of  Sophron  as  a  threatening  prodigy 
Viewing  that  flattering  smile  of  Fate,  which  they 
Of  shallower  souls  praised  as  approaching  day.  60 

'When  both,  their  souls  from  active  words  retired 
Awhile  had  silent  sat,  the  prince  desired 
To  know  the  cause  why  in  that  triumph  he 
Of  all  that  convent  found  the  time  to  be 
With  thoughtful  cares  alone  ;   whom  Sophron  gave 
This  satisfaction  : — "  Worthy  sir,  I  have 
In  the  few  hours  of  our  acquaintance  found 
In  you  such  worth,  'twould  question  for  unsound 
My  judgement,  if  unwilling  to  impart 

A  secret,  though  the  darling  of  my  heart. —  70 

(  227  )  Q  2 


Willia7n    Chamber layne  [book  iv 

Know  then,  this  hapless  province,  which  of  late 

Faction  hath  harassed,  a  wise  prince,  whom  Fate 

Deprived  us  of,  once  ruled  ;   but  so  long  since, 

That  age  hath  learned  from  time  how  to  convince 

The  hot  enormities  of  youth,  since  we 

With  such  a  ruler  lost  our  liberty. 

For  though  at  first,  (as  he  alone  had  been 

Our  evil  genius,  whose  abode  brought  in 

All  those  attendant  plagues),  our  fortune  seemed 

To  calm  her  brow,  and  captive  hope  redeemed  80 

In  the  destruction  of  our  foes,  which  by 

A  hot  infection  were  enforced  to  fly 

From  conquest  near  obtained  :   yet  we^  to  show 

That  only  'twas  our  vices  did  o'erthrow 

The  merits  of  his  weaker  virtues,  when 

Successful  battles  had  reduced  again 

Our  panting  land  from  all  external  ill, 

Domestic  quarrels  threatened  then  to  kill 

What  foreign  powers  assailed  in  vain,  and  made 

Danger  surprise,  which  trembled  to  invade.  90 

For  many  years  tossed  by  the  uncertain  wind 

Of  wild  ambition,  we  had  sailed  to  find 

Out  the  Leucadian  rocks  of  peace  ;    but  in 
A  vain  pursuit :    for  we  so  long  had  been 
A  headless  multitude,  the  factious  peers 
Oppressing  the  injured  commons,  till  our  fears 

Became  our  fate,  few  having  so  much  left 
Unsequestered,  as  might  incite  to  theft 

Even  those  whom  want  makes  desperate  ;   all  being  spent 

On  those  that  turn  to  th'  worst  of  punishment  100 

What  wore  protection's  name — villains  that  we, 

Enforced,  maintained  to  Christian  tyranny 

I'  the  injured  name  of  justice,  such  as  kept 

Litigious  counsels,  for  whose  votes  we  wept, 

From  punishment  so  long,  till  grown  above 

The  blinded  people's  envy  or  their  love. 
'  "  But  lately  these  prodigious  fires,  that  led 

Us  through  the  night  of  anarchy,  being  fled 

At  the  approach  of  one,  who  since  hath  stood 

Fixed  like  a  star  of  the  first  magnitude,  no 

Diff"usive  power,  which  then  was  only  shown 

In  faction's  dress,  being  now  rebellion  grown, 

By  the  uniting  of  those  atoms  in 

One  haughty  peer,  ambitious  Zarrobrin  ; 

Whose  pride,  that  spur  of  valour,  when  't  had  set 

Him  in  the  front  of  honour's  alphabet. 

The  sole  commander  of  those  forces  whence 

Our  peace  distilled,  and  in  as  large  a  sense 

As  subjects  durst,  whilst  loyal,  hope  to  have 

Adorn  their  tombs,  the  highest  titles  gave  120 

(  "8) 


Canto  V]  Pharo7i7iida 


Of  a  depending  honour  ;    to  repay 
Their  easy  faiths  that  levelled  had  the  way 
Unto  his  greatness,  that  command  he  made 
The  steps  by  which  he  struggled  to  invade 
A  throne,  and  in  their  heedless  votes  include 
Unnoted  figures  of  their  servitude. 

'  "  When  with  attempts,  frequent  as  fruitless,  I 
With  others,  whose  firm  love  to  loyalty 
Time  had  not  yet  expunged,  had  oft  in  vain 
Opposed  our  power;   which  found  too  weak  to  gain  130 

Our  country's  freedom,  we,  as  useless,  did 
Retire  to  mourn  for  what  the  Fates  forbid 
To  have  redressed.     Since  when,  his  pride  being  grown 
The  people's  burthen  whilst  he  urged  his  own 
Ambitious  ends,  he  hath,  to  fix  their  love 
On  principles  whose  structure  should  not  move, 
Unless  it  their  allegiance  shook,  brought  forth 
Their  prince,  whose  father's  unforgotten  worth 
Did  soon  command  their  full  consent,  and  he, 
For  treason  feared,  made  loved  for  loyalty.  140 

But  since  that  'mongst  observant  judgements,  this 
So  sudden  change  might  stand  in  doubt  to  miss 
A  fair  construction,  to  confirm  't  he  brings 
An  old  confessor  of  their  absent  king's, 
The  reverend  Halophantes ;   one  whose  youth 
Made  human  hearts  submit  to  sacred  truth 
So  much,  that  now,  arrived  to  graver  age, 
He  (like  authentic  authors)  did  engage 
The  people's  easy  faith  into  a  glad 

Belief — that,  when  his  youth's  afflictions  had  150 

Unthroned  their  prince,  he  in  that  fatal  night, 
Wisely  contracting  his  imagined  flight, 
As  roads  unto  destruction  leaving  all 
Frequented  paths,  did  in  the  night's  silence  call 
At  's  unfrequented  cell ;   where,  entertained 
With  all  the  zeal  that  subjects,  which  have  gained 
From  gracious  sovereigns,  study  to  express 
A  virtue  in,  which  thrives  by  the  distress 
Of  an  afflicted  patron's,  he  betrays 

Inquiring  scouts,  till  some  expunging  days  160 

Make  them  forsake  their  inquisition  in 
Despair  to  find  :   which  vacancy  did  win 
Time  to  bestow  his  infant  burthen  where 
Some  secret  friends  did  with  indulgent  care 
Raise  him  from  undiscerning  childhood,  to 
Be  such  as  now  exposed  unto  their  view." 

'Thy  father,  who  with  doubtful  thoughts  had  heard 
This  story,  till  confirmed  in  what  he  feared. 
Starts  into  so  much  passion  as  betrays 
Him,  through  the  thick  mask  of  those  tedious  days  170 

(  229  ) 


Williafn   Chamber layne  [book  iv 

Time  had  in  thirty  annual  journeys  stept, 

To  Sophron  ;   who,  when  he  awhile  had  wept 

A  short  encomium  to  good  fortune,  in 

Such  prostrate  lowliness  as  seemed — for  sin 

To  censure  guiltless  ignorance,  he  meets 

His  prince's  full  discovery ;    whom  he  greets 

With  all  the  zeal,  such  whose  uncourtly  arts 

Make  tongues  the  true  interpreters  of  hearts, 

To  those  wise  princes  whom  they  know  to  start 

At  aguish  flattery,  as  if  indesert  i8o 

Ushered  it  in  :— Those  that  know  how  to  rate 

Their  worth,  prize  it  by  virtue,  not  by  fate. 

'  With  arguments,  which  to  assist  he  made 
Reason's  firm  power  Passion's  light  scouts  invade, 
He  had  so  oft  the  unwilling  prince  assailed, 
That  importunity  at  length  prevailed 
On  his  resolves  ;   from  peaceful  poverty. 
His  age's  refuge,  hurrying  him  to  be 
Once  more  an  agent  unto  fortune  in 

Uncertain  toils.     Whose  troubles  to  begin,  190 

Leaving  his  prince  to  so  much  rest  as  those 
Whose  serious  souls  are  busied  to  compose 
Unravelled  thoughts  into  a  method,  now 
Sophron  forsakes  him,  to  discover  how 
His  fellow-peers  of  that  lost  party  stand 
Disposed  for  action,  if  a  king's  command 
Should  give  it  life ;   all  which  he  finds  to  be 
So  full  of  yet  untainted  loyalty. 
That  in  a  swift  convention  they  prepare 

By  joining  judgements  to  divide  their  care.  200 

From  distant  places,  with  such  secret  haste 
As  did  declare  a  flaming  zeal,  though  placed 
In  caution's  shadow,  old  considerate  peers. 
Such  whose  light  youth  the  experienced  weight  of  years 
Had  long  since  ballast  with  discretion,  met 
To  see  their  prince,  and  to  discharge  the  debt 
Of  full  obedience.     Each  had  with  him  brought 
His  state's  surviving  hope,  snatched  from  the  soft 
Hands  of  lamenting  mothers,  that  to  those, 
If  fit  for  arms,  they  safely  might  dispose  210 

The  execution  of  those  councils,  which 
Their  sober  age  with  judgement  did  enrich. 

'  In  Sophron's  palace,  which  being  far  removed 
From  the  street's  talking  throngs,  was  most  approved 
For  needful  privacy,  these  loyal  lords. 
Whose  faithful  hearts— the  infallible  records 
The  heedless  vulgar  (whose  ncglective  sin 
Had  lost  the  copies  of  allegiance  in 

179  To  those]  Singer  '  Do,'  of  which  I  fail  to  make  sense. 

(  230  ) 


Canto  V]  Pharo7i7iida 

This  interregnum)  trust  to — being  met, 

To  shun  delays,  man's  late-repented  debt,  220 

The  prince  with  speed  appears  ;   whom  no  disguise 

Of  youth's  betrayer,  time,  could  from  their  eyes 

Long  undiscovered  keep  :    through  the  rough  veil 

Of  age,  or  what  more  powerful  did  prevail 

On  beauty's  ruins,  they  did  soon  descry 

The  unquenched  embers  of  a  majesty, 

Too  bright  for  time  to  hide  with  curtains  less 

Dark  than  that  mansion  of  forgetfulness. 

The  grave,  which  man's  first  folly  taught  to  be 

The  obscure  passage  to  eternity.  230 

'  That  their  example  might  be  precept  to 
Unknowing  youth,  with  all  the  reverence  due 
To  awful  princes  on  their  thrones,  the  old 
Experienced  courtiers  kneel ;   by  which  grown  bold 
In  their  belief,  those  of  unriper  age 
Upon  their  judgements  did  their  faith  engage 
So  far,  that  they  in  solemn  vows  unite 
Their  yet  concordant  thoughts,  which,  ere  the  flight 
Of  time  should  leave  the  day  behind,  desired 
To  live  in  action.     But  this  rising  fire  240 

Of  loyal  rage,  which  in  their  breasts  did  burn, 
The  thankful  prince  thus  gently  strives  to  turn 
Into  a  milder  passion,  such  as  might 
Not  scorch  with  anger,  but  with  judgement  light. — 

' "  How  much  'tis  both  my  wonder  and  my  joy, 
That  we,  whom  treason  studied  to  destroy 
With  near  as  much  of  miracle,  as  in 
The  last  of  days  lost  bodies,  that  have  been 
Scattered  amongst  the  elements,  shall  be 

Convened  i'  the  court  of  immortality.  250 

Depressed  with  fortune,  and  disguised  with  age, 
(Sad  arguments,  brave  subjects,  to  engage 
Your  loyal  valour  !)    I  had  gone  from  all 
My  mortal  hopes,  had  not  this  secret  call 
Of  Heaven,  which  doth  with  unknown  method  curb 
Our  wild  intention,  brought  me  to  disturb 
Your  peaceful  age,  whose  abler  youth  had  in 
Defending  me  exposed  to  ruin  been. 
I  had  no  more,  my  conscience  now  at  rest. 
With  widows'  curses,  orphans'  tears  opprest ;  260 

No  more  in  fighting  fields,  those  busy  marts 
Where  honour  doth  for  fame  with  death  change  hearts, 

246  we]  Left  entirely  '  in  the  air,'  for  the  reader  to  supply  'are  now  convened'  or 
something  similar. 

259  had]  Similarly  deprived  of  '  been.'  I  note  these  two  because,  little  as  Cham- 
berlayne  seems  to  have  revised  the  earlier  books,  he  appears  to  have  left  this  last  part 
even  more  in  ostrich-fashion. 

(231  ) 


William   Chamber layne  [book  iv 

Beheld  the  sad  success  of  battles,  where 

Proud  victors  make  youth's  conquest  age's  care  ; 

But,  hid  from  all  a  crown's  false  glories,  spent, 

Like  beauteous  flowers,  which  vainly  waste  the  scent 

Of  odours  in  unhaunted  deserts,  all 

My  time  concealed  till  withered  age  should  fall 

From  that  short  stem  of  nature — life,  to  be 

Lost  in  the  dust  of  death's  obscurity.  270 

'  "  When  in  the  pride  of  youth  my  stars  withdrew 
Their  influence  first,  I  then  had  stood  with  you 
Those  thunderbolts  of  fate,  and  bravely  died, 
Contemning  fortune,  had  that  feverish  pride 
Of  valour  not  been  quenched  in  hope  to  save 
My  infant  son  from  an  untimely  grave. 
But  he,  when  from  domestic  ills  conveyed 
In  safety,  being  by  treacherous  fate  betrayed. 
Either  by  death  or  ignorance,  from  what 

His  stars,  when  kindled  first,  were  pointed  at,  2S0 

Either  lives  not,  or  else  concealed  within 
Some  coarse  disguise,  whose  poverty  hath  been 
So  long  his  dull  companion,  till  he  's  grown 

Not  less  to  us  than  to  himself  unknown. 

'"AH  this  being  weighed  in  Reason's  scale,  is  there 

Aught  in  't  can  tempt  decrepit  age  to  bear 

Such  glorious  burthens,  which  if  fortunate 

In  the  obtaining  of,  in  Nature's  date 

Can  have  no  long  account,  ere  I  again 

What  I  had  got  with  danger,  kept  with  pain,  290 

Summoned  by  Death — the  grave's  black  monarch,  must 

With  sorrow  lose  ?     Yet  since  that  Heaven  so  just, 

And  you  so  loyal  I  have  found,  that  it 

Might  argue  fear,  if  I  unmoved  should  sit 

At  all  your  just  desires,  I  here,  i'  the  sight 

Of  Heaven  declare,  together  with  my  right, 

To  prosecute  your  liberties  as  far 

As  justice  dares  to  patronize  a  war." 
'  This,  with  a  magnanimity  that  showed 

His  youth's  brave  spirits  were  not  all  bestowed  300 

On  the  accounts  of  age,  had  to  so  high 

A  pitch  of  zeal  inflamed  their  loyalty, 

That  in  contempt  of  slow-paced  counsels  they 

Did,  like  rash  youth,  whose  wit  wants  time's  allay, 

Haste  to  unripe  engagements,  such  as  found 

The  issue  weak,  whose  parents  are  unsound. 

'  All,  to  those  towns  where  neighbourhood  had  made 

Them  loved  for  virtue,  or  for  power  obeyed. 

Whilst  each  with  his  peculiar  guard  attends 

His  honoured  prince,  employ  their  active  friends;  3'o 

Who  having  with  collecting  trumpets  made 

Important  errands  ready  to  invade 

(  332  ) 


Canto  V]  Phuronnida 

The  people's  censure,  for  a  theme  to  fame — 

Their  long-lost  prince's  safe  return  proclaim  : 

Which,  though  at  first  a  subject  it  appeared 

Only  for  faith,  when  circumstance  had  cleared 

The  eye  of  reason,  from  each  nobler  mind 

The  embraces  of  a  welcome  truth  did  find. 

In  public  throngs,  whilst  every  forward  friend 

Spoke  his  resolves,  his  sullen  foes  did  spend  320 

Their  doubts  in  private  whispers  ;   by  exchange 

Of  which  they  found  hate  had  no  further  range 

Than  close  intelligence,  whose  utmost  bounds 

Ere  they  obtain,  the  useful  trumpet  sounds 

No  distant  summons,  but  close  marches  to 

His  loyal  friends  ;   whom  now  their  foes  might  view 

In  troops,  which  if  fate  favour  their  intents. 

Ere  long  must  swell  to  big-bulked  regiments. 

Through  country  towns,  and  cities'  prouder  streets, 

The  murmuring  drum  in  busy  marches  meets  330 

Such  forward  valour — husbandmen  did  fear 

The  earth  would  languish  the  succeeding  year 

For  want  of  labourers  ;    nor  could  business  stop 

The  straitened  'prentice,  who,  the  slighted  shop 

Left  to  his  angry  master  (who  must  be 

Forced  to  abridge  his  seven  years'  tyranny), 

Changes  the  baser  utensils  of  trade 

For  burnished  arms,  and  by  example  made 

More  valiant,  scorns  those  shadows  which  they  feared 

More  than  rough  war,  whilst  'mongst  the  city's  herd.  340 

'To  regiments  from  scattering  bands  being  grown, 
From  that  to  armies,  whose  big  looks  made  known 
Those  bold  designs,  which  justice  feared  to  own, 
Though  her's  till  placed  in  Power's  imperial  throne. 
They  now  toward  action  haste.     Which  to  begin, 
Whilst  castles  are  secured,  and  towns  girt  in 
With  armed  lines,  whose  palisadoes  had 
Whole  forests  of  their  whispering  oaks  unclad ; 
The  prince,  his  mercy  willing  to  prevent 

Approaching  danger,  by  a  herald  sent  35° 

To  Zarrobrin,  commands  him  to  lay  down 
His  arms,  and,  as  he  owed  unto  his  crown 
A  subject's  due  allegiance,  to  appear. 
Before  a  month  was  added  to  that  year, 
Within  his  court ;    which  now,  since  action  gave 
Life  to  that  body  whose  firm  strength  did  save 
His  life — by  treason  levelled  at,  was  in 
His  moving  camp.     But  this  too  weak  to  win 

358  this]  Here  either  '  is  '  might  be  absorbed  or  '  being  '  left  out.  Singer  apparently 
thought  the  former  was  the  case  and  put  a  semi-colon  at  'rebel.'  I  think  the  latter 
more  Chamberlaynian,  and  prefer  a  comma.     Cf.  '  But  come  '  infra,  1.  365. 

(  233  ) 


William   Chaml?erlay?te  [book  iv 

The  doubtful  rebel,  since  his  lawful  right 

Swords  must  dispute,  the  prince  prepares  to  fight.  360 

'  Proud  Zarrobrin,  who  had  by  late  success 
Taught  Syracuse  how  to  avoid  distress 
By  seeking  peace,  like  a  black  storm  that  flies 
On  southern  winds,  which  in  a  tumult  rise 
From  neighbouring  seas,  was  on  his  march.     But  come 
So  near  the  prince,  that  now  he  had  by  some 
Of 's  spreading  scouts  made  full  discovery  where 
His  army  lay,  whose  scarce  discovered  rear 
Such  distance  from  their  well-armed  van  appeared, 
That  such,  whose  judgements  were  with  numbers  feared,     370 
Making  no  further  inquisition,  fled — • 
By  swift  report  their  pale  disease  to  spread. 
Disturbing  clouds,  which  rather  seemed  to  rise 
From  guilt  than  fear,  spread  darkness  o'er  the  eyes 
O'  the  rebels,  who,  although  by  custom  made 
To  death  familiar,  wish  their  killing  trade 
In  peace  concluded ;   and  with  murmurs,  nigh 
Grown  to  the  boldness  of  a  mutiny. 
Question  their  own  frail  judgements,  which  so  oft 
Had  life  exposed  to  dangers,  that  had  brought  380 

No  more  reward  than  what  preserved  them  still 
The  slaves  unto  a  proud  commander's  will. 
To  stop  this  swift  infection,  which,  begun 
In  lowly  huts,  to  lofty  tents  had  run, 
Sly  Zarrobrin,  who  to  preserve  the  esteem 
Of  honour,  least  liberality  might  seem 
The  child  of  fear,  with  secret  speed  prevents 
What  he  appears  to  slight — their  discontents. 
As  if  attending,  though  attended  by 

Their  young  mock-prince,  whose  landscape  royalty  390 

Showed  only  fair  when  viewed  at  distance,  he 
Passing  with  slow  observant  pace  to  see 
Each  squadron's  order,  he  confirms  their  love 
With  donatives,  such  as  were  far  above 
Their  hopes  if  victors  ;    then,  to  show  that  in 
That  pride  of  bounty  he'd  not  strove  to  win 
Assistance  by  unworthy  bribes,  he  leads 
Them  far  from  danger,  since  his  judgement  reads 
In  long  experience — that  authentic  story. 

Whose  lines  have  taught  the  nearest  way  to  glory —  400 

That  soft  delays,  like  treacherous  streams,  which  by 
Submitting  let  the  rash  intruder  try 
Their  dangerous  depth,  to  an  unwilling  stay 
His  fierce  pursuers  would  ere  long  betray : 
Whose  force,  since  of  the  untutored  multitude. 
By  want  made  desperate  and  by  custom  rude. 
Would  soon  waste  their  unwieldy  strength  ;    whilst  they, 
Whom  discipline  had  taught  how  to  obey, 

(^34) 


Canto  V]  Pliaronnida 

By  pay  made  nimble  and  by  order  sure, 

Would  war's  delays  with  easier  wants  endure.  410 

'  This  sound  advice  meeting  with  sad  success 
From  the  pursuing  army,  whose  distress, 
From  tedious  marches  being  too  clamorous  grown 
For's  friends'  estates  to  quiet,  soon  was  shown 
In  actions  such,  which  though  necessity 
Enforced  on  virtue,  made  their  presence  be 
To  the  inconsiderate  vulgar,  whose  loose  glance 
For  virtue  takes  vice  glossed  with  circumstance, 
Such  an  oppression,  that  comparing  those 
Which  fled  with  mildness,  they  behold  as  foes,  420 

Only  their  ruder  followers,  whom  they  curse — 
Not  that  their  cause,  but  company  was  worse. 

'When  thus  their  wants  had  brought  disorder  in, 
And  that  neglect  whose  looser  garb  had  been 
At  first  so  shy,  that  what  was  hardly  known 
From  business  then,  was  now  to  custom  grown ; 
This  large-limbed  body,  since  united  by 
No  cement  but  the  love  to  loyalty, 
Loses  those  baser  parts,  such  as  to  please 
Unworthy  ends  turned  duty  to  disease,  430 

Retaining  only  those  whose  valour  sought 
No  more  reward  than  what  with  blood  they  bought. 
But  here, — to  show  that  slumbering  Justice  may, 
Oppressed  with  power,  faint  in  the  busy  day 
Of  doubtful  battle — when  their  valour  had 
So  many  souls  from  robes  of  flesh  unclad 
Of  his  brave  friends,  that  the  forsaken  prince. 
Whose  sad  success  taught  knowledge  to  convince 
The  arguments  of  hope,  unguarded,  left 

Unto  pursuing  foes,  was  soon  bereft  440 

Of  all  that  in  this  cloud  of  fortune  might, 
By  opposition  or  unworthy  flight. 
But  promise  safety  ;   and,  when  death  denied 
Him  her  last  dark  retreat,  to  raise  the  pride 
Of  an  insulting  foe,  is  forced  to  see 
The  scorn  of  greatness  in  captivity. 

'  Yet  with  more  terror  to  limn  sorrow  in 
His  mighty  soul,  such  friends,  as  had  not  been 
By  death  discharged  in  fatal  battle,  now 

Suffered  so  much  as  made  even  fear  allow  450 

Her  palest  sons  to  seek  in  future  wars 
Brave  victory,  got  by  age's  honour — scars, 
Or  braver  death— that  antidote  of  shame. 
Whose  stage  none  pass  upon  the  road  of  fame ; 
Those  that  fared  best  being  murdered,  others  sent 
With  life  to  more  afflicting  banishment.' 

436  flesh]  Orig.  '  fresh.'  447  hmn]  Orig.  '  limb.' 

(  235 


William   Cha7nberlay7te 


When  thus  by  him,  whose  sacred  order  made 
The  truth  authentic,  from  his  fortune's  shade 
Argaha  was  redeemed ;    the  prelate,  to 

Confirm  his  story,  from  his  bosom  drew  460 

The  jewel,  which  having  by  ways  unknown 
To  him  that  wore  it  opened,  there  was  shown 
By  wit  contracted  into  art,  as  rare 
As  his  that  durst  make  silver  spheres  compare 
With  heaven's  light  motion,  an  effigies,  which 
His  royal  sire,  whilst  beauty  did  enrich 
His  youth,  appeared  in  such  epitome. 
As  spacious  fields  are  represented  by 
Rare  optics  on  opposing  walls,  where  sight 
Is  cozened  with  imperfect  forms  of  light.  470 

When  with  such  joy  as  Scythians,  that  grow  proud 
Of  day,  behold  light  gild  an  eastern  cloud, 
Argalia  long  had  viewed  that  picture,  in 
Whose  face  he  saw  forms  that  said  his  had  been 
Drawn  by  that  pattern,  with  such  thanks,  as  best 
The  silent  eloquence  of  looks  exprest. 
The  night  grown  ancient  ere  their  story's  end, 
With  solemn  joy  leaves  his  informing  friend. 

465-467  which  .  .  .  appeared]  'In  which'  or  'displayed'  would  of  course  be  required 
bj'  precisians. 


THE  END  OF  THE  FOURTH  BOOK. 


('36) 


BOOK    V.     Canto  I 

THE  ARGUMENT 

Tired  with  afflictions,  in  a  safe  retreat 

From  the  active  world,  Pharonnida  is  now 
Making  a  sacred  monastry  her  seat  ; 

Where,   near  approaching  the  confirming  vow, 

A  rude  assault  makes  her  a  prisoner  to 

Almanzor's  power ;    to  expiate  whose  sin, 
The  subtle  traitor  swiftly  leads  her  to 

The  court,  where  she  had  long  a  stranger  been. 

Here  harsh  employments,  the  unsavoury  weeds 

Of  barren  wants,  had  overrun  the  seeds 

Of  fancy  with  domestic  cares,  and  in 

Those  winter  storms  shipwrecked  whate'er  had  been 

My  youth's  imperfect  offspring,  had  not  I, 

For  love  of  this,  neglected  poverty — 

That  meagre  fiend,  whose  rusty  talons  stick 

Contempt  on  all  that  are  enforced  to  seek 

Like  me  a  poor  subsistence  'mongst  the  low 

Shrubs  of  employment ;   whilst  blest  wits,  that  grow  lo 

Good  Fortune's  favourites,  like  proud  cedars  stand. 

Scorning  the  stroke  of  every  feeble  hand. 

Whose  vain  attempts,  though  they  should  martyr  sense, 

Would  be  repulsed  with  big-bulked  confidence  : 

Yet  blush  not,  gentle  Muse  !    thou  oft  hast  had 

Followers,  by  Fortune's  hand  as  meanly  clad. 

And  such  as,  when  time  had  worn  envy  forth, 

Succeeding  ages  honoured  for  their  worth. 

Then  though  not  by  these  rare  examples  fired 
To  vain  presumption,  with  a  soul  untired  20 

As  his,  whose  fancy's  short  ephemeras  know 
No  life — but  what  doth  from  his  liquor  flow. 
Whose  wit,  grown  wanton  with  Canary's  wealth. 
Makes  the  chaste  Muse  a  pandress  to  a  health, 
Our  royal  lovers'  story  Til  pursue 

Through  Time's  dark  paths ;    which  now  have  led  me  to 
Behold  Argalia,  by  assisting  Art 
Advanced  to  health,  preparing  to  depart 
From  his  obscure  abode,  to  prosecute 

Designs,  which,  when  success  strikes  terror  mute  30 

With  pleasing  joy,  shall  him  the  mirror  prove 
Of  forward  valour,  glossed  with  filial  love. 

But  let  us  here  with  prosperous  blessings  leave 
Awhile  the  noble  hero,  and  receive 

(  237  ) 


Willia?n    Chamber layne  [book  v 

From  Time's  accounts  the  often  varying  story 

Of  her  whose  love  conducted  him  to  glory, 

Distressed  Pharonnida;   whose  sufferings  grown 

Too  great  for  all  that  virtue  ere  had  known 

From  human  precepts,  flies  for  refuge  to 

Heaven's  narrowest  paths,  where  the  directing  clew  40 

Of  law,  to  which  the  earth  for  order  owes. 

Lost  in  zeal's  light,  a  useless  trouble  grows. 

Returned  were  all  the  messengers,  which  she 
Had  at  the  first  salutes  of  liberty 
To  seek  Argalia  sent  :    but  since  none  brought 
Her  passion's  ease,  sick  Hope  no  longer  sought 
Those  flattering  empirics  ;   but  at  Love's  bright  fires 
Kindhng  her  zeal,  with  sober  pace  retires 
From  all  expected  honours,  to  bestow 

What  time  her  youth  did  yet  to  Nature  owe,  50 

A  solemn  recluse,  by  a  sacred  vow 
Locked  up  from  action,  whilst  she  practised  how, 

By  speculation  safely  to  attain 

What  busier  mortals  doubtfully  do  gain. 
Within  the  compass  of  the  valley,  where 

Ismander's  palace  stood,  the  pious  care 

Of  elder  times  had  placed  a  monastry. 

Whose  fair  possessors,  from  life's  tumults  free, 

In  a  calm  voyage  towards  Heaven— their  home,  there  spent 

The  quiet  hours,  so  sweetly  innocent,  60 

As  if  that  place,  that  happy  place,  had  been 

Of  all  the  earth  alone  exempt  from  sin  ; 

Some  sacred  power  ordaining  (when  'twas  given) 

It  for  the  next  preparing  school  to  heaven, 

From  whence  those  vestals  should,  when  life  expires, 

Be  for  supplies  advanced  to  heavenly  choirs. 

Lost  to  the  world  in  sorrow's  labyrinths,  here 

Pharonnida,  now  out  of  hope  to  clear 

This  tempest  of  her  fate,  resolves  to  cast 

Her  faith's  firm  anchor:    but  before  she  passed  Jo 

The  dangerous  straits  of  a  restrictive  vow, 

She,  to  such  friends  as  judgement  taught  her  how 

To  prize,  imparts  it;    'mongst  which  few,  the  fair 

Silvandra,  whom  lost  love  had  taught  despair, 

With  sad  Florenza,  both  resolve  to  take 

The  same  strict  habit,  and  with  her  forsake 

The  treacherous  world.     But  to  disturb  this  clear 

Stream  of  devotion,  soon  there  did  appear 

Dissuading  friends — Ismander,  loath  to  lose 

So  loved  a  guest,  whilst  she  's  of  power  to  choose,  80 

Together  with  the  virtuous  Ammida, 

Spend  their  most  powerful  arguments  to  draw 

Her  from  those  cold  thoughts,  that  her  virtue  might, 

Whilst  unconcealed,  lend  weaker  mortals  light. 


Canto  I]  PkarO?272tcla 

Long  had  this  friendly  conflict  lasted,  ere 
Her  conquered  friends,  whom  a  religious  care 
Frighted  from  robbing  Heaven  of  saints,  withdrew 
To  mourn  her  loss  ;   yet  ere  they  left  her  to 
Her  cloistered  cell,  Ismander,  to  comply 

With  aged  custom,  calls  such  friends  whom  nigh  90 

Abode  had  made  familiar,  to  attend 
His  royal  guest.     Some  hasty  days  they  spend 
In  solemn  feasting,  where  each  friend,  although 
Clothed  as  when  they  at  triumphs  met,  did  show 
A  silent  sadness,  such  as  wretched  brides. 
When  the  neglected  nuptial  robe  but  hides 
The  cares  of  an  obstructed  love,  before 
Harsh  parents  wear.     The  mirthless  feast  passed  o'er. 
The  noble  virgins,  in  procession  by 

The  mourning  train,  unto  the  monastry  100 

Slowly  conducted  are ;    each  led  by  two 
Full-breasted  maids,  whom  Hymen,  to  renew 
The  world's  decaying  stock,  his  joys  to  prove 
By  contracts  summoned  to  conjugal  love. 
These  as  they  passed,  like  paranymphs  which  led 
Young  beauties  to  espouse  a  maidenhead. 
With  harmony,  whose  each  concording  part 
Tickled  the  ear,  whilst  it  did  strike  the  heart 
With  mournful  numbers,  rifling  every  breast 
Of  their  deep  thoughts,  thus  the  sad  sense  exprest.  110 


To  secret  walks,  to  silent  shades, 
To  places  where  no  voice  invades 
The  air,  but  what  's  created  by 
Their  own  retired  society, 
Slowly  these  blooming  nymphs  we  bring 
To  wither  out  their  fragrant  spring ; 
For  whose  sweet  odours  lovers  pine. 
Where  beauty  doth  but  vainly  shine  : 
Cho.  Where  Nature's  wealth,  and  Art's  assisting  cost, 

Both  in  the  beams  of  distant  Hope  are  lost.  120 

II. 

To  cloisters  where  cold  damps  destroy 
The  busy  thoughts  of  bridal  joy ; 
To  vows  whose  harsh  events  must  be 
Uncoupled  cold  virginity  ; 
To  pensive  prayers,  where  Heaven  appears 
Through  the  pale  cloud  of  private  tears  ; 
These  captive  virgins  we  must  leave, 
Till  freedom  they  from  death  receive  : 
Cho.  Only  in  this  remote  conclusion  blest. 

This  vale  of  tears  leads  to  eternal  rest.  130 

(  239  ) 


William    Chamber layne  [book  v 

in. 

Then  since  that  such  a  choice  as  theirs, 
Which  styles  them  the  undoubted  heirs 
To  Heaven,  'twere  sinful  to  repent ; 
Here  may  they  live,  till  beauty  spent 
In  a  religious  life,  prepare 
Them  with  their  fellow-saints  to  share 
Celestial  joys,  for  whose  desire 
They  freely  from  the  world  retire  : 
Cho.  Go  then,  and  rest  in  blessed  peace,  whilst  we 

Deplore  the  loss  of  such  society.  140 

Through  all  the  slow  delays  of  love  arrived 

To  the  unguarded  gate.  Friendship,  that  thrived 

Not  in  Persuasion's  rhetoric,  withdravvs 

Her  forces  to  assist  that  juster  cause — 

Prayers  for  their  future  good — with  which  whilst  they 

Are  taking  leave,  the  unfolded  gates  give  way 

For  the  blest  votaries'  entrance,  whom  to  meet, 

A  hundred  pair  of  maids,  more  chastely  sweet 

Than  flowers  which  grow  untouched  in  deserts,  were 

Led  by  their  abbess;    to  whose  pious  care  150 

These  being  joined,  with  such  a  sad  reverse 

Of  eyes  o'erflowing,  (as  the  sable  herse 

Close  mourners  leave,  when  they  must  see  no  more 

Their  coffined  dead),  their  friends  are  from  the  door 

With  eager  looks,  woe's  last — since  now  denied 

A  further  view — departs  unsatisfied. 

This  last  of  duties,  which  the  dearest  friend 
Ought  to  perform,  brought  to  successful  end ; 
For  here  no  custom  with  a  dowry's  price 

At  entrance  paid,  nursed  slothful  avarice  ;  160 

They  're  softly  led  through  a  fair  garden  where 
Each  walk  was  by  the  founder's  pious  care, 
For  various  fancies,  wanton  imagery. 
To  catch  the  heart,  and  not  to  court  the  eye, 
Adorned  with  sacred  histories.     From  hence 
T'  the  centre  of  this  fair  circumference. 
The  fabric  come,  the  roving  eye,  confined 
Within  the  buildings,  to  enlarge  the  mind 
In  contemplation,  saw  where  happy  art 

Had  on  the  figured  walls  the  second  part  170 

Of  sacred  story  drawn,  in  lines  that  had 
The  world's  Redeemer,  from  His  first  being  clad 
In  robes  of  flesh,  presented  to  the  view 
Through  all  His  passions,  till  it  brought  Him  to 

156  departs]  Singer,  on  general  grammatical  principles  as  usual,  'depart.'  But  he 
does  not  seem  to  have  noticed  that,  if  any  alteration  is  made.  Ti.  participle  is  required  for 
*are.'  Chambcrlayne  would  not  have  hesitated  to  write  'are  departed  '  and  I  am  not 
sure  that  he  would  have  hesitated  to  scan  'depart'd.' 

(  240  ) 


Canto  I]  Pharo7tnida 

The  cross,  that  highest  seal  of  love,  where  He 
A  sinless  offering  died,  from  sin  to  free 
The  captived  world,  which  knew  no  other  price 
But  that  to  pay  the  debts  of  paradise. 

Passed  through  this  place,  where  bleeding  passion  strove 
Their  melting  pity  to  refine  to  love,  i8o 

They  're  now  the  temple  entered ;    where,  to  screen 
Their  thoughts  yet  nearer  Heaven,  whom  they  had  seen 
I'  the  entrance  scourged,  contemned,  and  crucified, 
They  there  beheld,  though  veils  of  glory  hide 
Some  part  of  the  amazing  majesty. 
In  His  ascension,  as  when  raised  to  be. 
For  them  that  hear  His  death  freed  from  the  hate 
Of  angry  Heaven,  the  powerful  advocate. 

Besides  these  bold  attempts  of  art  that  stood 
To  fright  the  wicked,  or  to  prompt  the  good,  190 

Something  more  great,  more  sacred,  than  could  by 
Art  be  expressed,  without  the  help  of  the  eye 
Reached  at  the  centre  of  the  soul ;    from  whence 
To  Heaven,  our  raised  desires'  circumference, 
Striking  the  lines  of  contemplation,  she. 
Wrapped  from  the  earth,  is,  in  an  ecstasy 
Holy  and  high,  through  faith's  clear  optic  shown 
Those  joys  which  to  departed  saints  are  known. 

Before  those  prayers,  which  zeal  had  tedious  made, 
With  their  last  troops  did  conquered  Heaven  invade,  200 

The  day  was  on  the  glittering  wings  of  light 
Fled  to  the  western  world,  and  swarthy  night 
In  her  black  empire  throned ;    from  silver  shrines 
The  kindled  lamps  through  all  the  temple  shines 
With  dappled  rays,  that  did  to  the  eye  present 
The  beauties  of  the  larger  firmament. 
In  which  still  calm,  when  all  their  rites  were  now 
So  near  performed,  that  the  confirming  vow 
Alone  remained,  a  sudden  noise,  of  rude 

And  clamorous  sound,  did  through  the  ear  intrude  210 

On  their  affrighted  fancies,  in  so  high 
A  voice,  that  all  their  sacred  harmony. 
In  this  confusion  lost,  appeared  so  small, 
As  if  that  whispered  which  was  made  to  call. 

Although  the  awful  majesty  that  here 
Religion  held,  the  weak  effects  of  fear 
With  faith  expelled,  yet  when  that  nearer  to 
Their  slender  gates  the  murmuring  tumult  drew, 
The  abbess  sends  not  to  secure,  but  see 

Who  durst  attempt  what  Heaven  from  all  kept  free  220 

By  strictest  law,  save  those  unhallowed  hands 
That  follow  curses  whilst  they  fly  commands  : 
But  they  being  entered,  ere  the  timorous  scout 
Could  notice  give,  fear,  which  first  sprung  from  doubt, 

(  241  )  R 


William   Chamherlayite  [book  v 

Being  into  wild  confusion  grown,  from  all 

Set  forms  affrights  them ;  whilst  at  once  they  call 

For  Heaven's  protecting  mercy,  to  behold 

That  place  where  peaceful  saints  used  to  unfold 

Heaven's  oracles,  possessed  with  villains  that 

Did  ne'er  know  aught  but  want  to  tremble  at,  230 

Which  looked  like  those  that  with  proud  angels  fell, 

And  to  storm  Heaven  were  sent  in  arms  from  Hell ; 

Converts  that  scene,  where  nothing  did  appear 

But  calm  devotion,  to  distracting  fear. 

Amazed  with  horror,  each  sad  vot'ress  stands. 

Whilst  sacred  relics  drop  from  trembling  hands  ; 

Here  one  whose  heart  with  fear's  convulsions  faint, 

Flies  to  the  shrine  of  her  protecting  saint ; 

By  her  another  stands,  whose  spirits  spent 

In  passion,  looks  pale  as  her  monument :  240 

One  shrieks,  another  prays,  a  third  had  crossed 

Herself  so  much,  ill  angels  might  have  lost 

The  way  to  hurt  her,  if  not  taught  to  do  't, 

'Cause  she  t'  the  sign  too  much  did  attribute. 

The  royal  stranger,  by  her  fear  pursued, 
To  the  altar  fled,  had  with  mixed  passion  viewed 
This  dreadful  troop,  whilst  from  the  temple  gate 
They  passed  the  seat  where  trembling  virgins  sat 
Free  from  uncivil  wrongs,  as  if  that  they 

That  entered  had  been  men  prepared  to  pray,  250 

Not  come  to  ravish  ;   from  which  sight  her  fear 
Picks  flowers  of  hope,  but  such  as,  they  drawn  near, 
From  fancy's  soft  lap,  in  a  hurricane 
Of  passion  dropped  her  prayers  and  tears  in  vain, 
As  words  in  winds,  or  showers  in  seas,  when  they 
Prepare  for  ruin  the  obstructed  way 
To  pity,  which  her  stock  of  prayers  had  cost, 
In  the  dark  shade  of  sudden  horror  lost. 

Seized  on  by  two  o'  the  sacrilegious  train, 
Whose  black  disguise  had  made  the  eye  in  vain  260 

Seek  to  inform  the  soul,  she  and  the  poor 
Florenza,  whilst  their  helpless  friends  deplore 
With  silent  tears  so  sad  a  loss,  are  drew 
I'Vom  the  clasped  altar  in  the  offended  view 
Of  their  protecting  saints  ;  from  whose  shrines  in 
A  dismal  omen  dropped  whate'er  had  been 
With  hopes  of  merit  placed.     Black  sulphury  damps 
With  swift  convulsions  quenched  the  sacred  lamps, 
The  fabric  shakes,  and,  as  if  grieved  they  stood 
To  circle  guilt,  the  walls  sweat  tears  of  blood.  270 

Shrieks,  such  as  if  those  sainted  souls,  that  there 
Trod  Heaven's  straight  paths,  xw  their  just  cjuarrel  were 

071  sainted]  Orig.  '  fainted  ' — of  course  a  mere  *  literal '  for  the  long  s. 


Canto  I]  Pharon7iida 

Rose  from  their  silent  dormitories  to 

Deter  their  foes,  through  all  the  temple  flew. 

But  here  in  vain  destroying  angels  shook 
The  sword  of  vengeance,  whilst  his  bold  crimes  struck 
'Gainst  heaven  in  high  contempt ;    with  impious  haste, 
Snatched  from  the  altar,  whilst  their  friends  did  waste 
Unheard  orisons  for  their  safety,  they 

Unto  the  fabric's  utmost  gate  convey  280 

Their  beauteous  prizes,  where  with  silence  stood 
Their  dreadful  guard,  which,  like  a  neighbouring  wood, 
When  vapours  tip  the  naked  boughs  in  light, 
With  unsheathed  swords  through  the  black  mists  of  night 
A  sparkling  terror  struck,  with  such  a  speed 
As  scarce  gave  time  to  fear  what  would  succeed 
To  such  preceding  villanies.     Within 
Her  coach  imprisoned,  the  sad  princess,  in 
A  march  for  swiftness  such  as  busy  war 

Hastes  to  meet  death  in,  but  for  silence  far  290 

More  still  than  funerals,  is  by  that  black  troop, 
With  such  a  change  as  falling  stars  do  stoop 
To  night's  black  region,  from  the  monastry 
Hurried  in  haste ;  by  whom,  or  whither,  she 
Yet  knows  no  more  than  souls  departing,  when 
Or  where  to  meet  in  robes  of  flesh  again. 

The  day  salutes  her,  and  uncurtained  light 
Welcomes  her  through  the  confines  of  the  night, 
But  lends  no  comfort ;   every  object  that 

It  showed  her,  being  such  as  frighted  at,  300 

The  prince  of  day,  grieved  he  'd  no  longer  slept. 
To  shun,  shrunk  back  beneath  a  cloud,  and  wept. 
When  the  unfolded  curtains  gave  her  eyes 
Leave  to  look  forth,  a  troop,  whose  close  disguise 
Were  stubborn  arms^  she  only  saw,  and  they 
So  silent,  nought  but  motion  did  betray 
The  faculties  of  life  ;    by  whom  being  led. 
In  such  a  sad  march  as  their  honoured  dead 
Close  mourners  follow,  she,  some  slow-paced  days 
'Mongst  strangers  passing,  thorough  stranger  ways  310 

At  both  amazed,  at  length,  unfathomed  by 
Her  deepest  thought,  within  the  reach  of  the  eye 
Her  known  Gerenza  views  ;    but  with  a  look 
From  whence  cold  passion  all  the  blood  had  took, 
And  in  her  face,  that  frozen  sea  of  fear. 
Left  nought  but  storms  of  wonder  to  appear. 

Convened  within  the  spacious  judgement-hall 
Of  Reason,  she  ere  this  had  summoned  all 
Her  weaker  passions  to  the  impartial  bar 
Of  moral  virtue,  where  they  sentenced  are  320 

310  thorough]  Orig. '  through,'  contrary  to  contemporary  practice  where  this  metrical 
value  is  required. 

(  243  )  R  2 


JVilliam    Chamberlayiie  [book  v 

Only  to  an  untroubled  silence  ;   in 

Which  serious  act  whilst  she  had  busied  been, 

She  is,  unnoted,  ere  the  fall  of  day 

Brought  by  her  convoy  to  a  lodge  that  lay 

Off  from  the  road,  a  place,  when  seen,  she  knew 

Ere  his  rebellion  had  belonged  unto 

Her  worst  of  foes,  Almanzor ;  which  begins 

At  first  a  doubt,  whose  growing  force  soon  wins 

The  field  of  faith,  and  tells  her  timorous  thought. 

Her  father's  troops  would  ne'er  have  thither  brought  330 

Her,  if  designed  to  suffer,  since  that  he 

Knew  those  more  fit  for  close  captivity. 

But  long  her  reason  lies  not  fettered  in 
These  cross  dilemmas ;   the  slow  night  had  been 
With  tedious  hours  passed  o'er,  whilst  she  by  none 
But  mutes,  no  less  unheard  than  they're  unknown, 
Is  only  waited  on  ;   by  whom,  when  day 
To  action  called,  she  veiled,  is  led  the  way 
To  the  attending  convoy,  who  had  now 

Varied  the  scene  ; — Almanzor,  studying  how  340 

To  court  compassion  in  his  prince,  dares  not 
At  the  first  view,  ere  merit  had  begot 
A  calm  remission  of  rebellious  sin. 
Affront  an  anger  which  had  justice  been 
In  his  confusion ;   his  arms  he  now  behind, 
As  that  which  might  too  soon  have  called  to  mind 
His  former  crimes,  he  leaves,  and  for  them  took. 
To  gain  the  aspect  of  a  pitying  look, 
A  hermit's  homely  weed  :   his  willing  train. 
By  that  fair  gloss  their  liberties  to  gain,  350 

Rode  armed ;   but  so,  what  for  offence  they  bore. 
Was  in  submission  to  lay  down  before 
The  throne  of  injured  power,  to  cure  whose  fear 
Their  arm^d  heads  on  haltered  necks  appear. 

Near  to  the  rear  of  these,  the  princess  in 
A  mourning  litter,  close  as  she  had  been 
In  a  night-march  unto  her  tomb,  is  through 
The  city's  wondering  tumults  led  unto 
The  royal  palace,  at  whose  gates  all  stay, 
Save  bold  Almanzor ;   whom  the  guards  obey  363 

For  his  appearing  sanctity  so  much, 
That  he  unquestioned  enters,  and,   thought  such 
As  his  grave  habit  promised,  soon  obtained 
The  prince's  sight ;   where  with  a  gesture  feigned 
To  all  the  shapes  of  true  devotion,  he 
By  a  successful  fiction  comes  to  be 
Esteemed  the  true  converter  of  those  wild 
Bandits,  which,  being  by  their  own  crimes  exiled, 

345.  347  he]  One  of  these  is  of  course  superfluous  and  the  first  is  not  even  necessary 
for  the  metre. 

(  244  ) 


Canto  I]  Pharo7inida 

In  spite  of  law  had  lived  to  punish  those 

Which  did  the  rules  of  punishment  compose.  370 

These  being  pardoned,  as  he  'd  took  from  thence 
Encouragement,  veiled  under  the  pretence 
Of  a  religious  pity,  he  begins. 
In  language  whose  emollient  smoothness  wins 
An  easy  conquest  on  belief,  to  frame 
A  sad  petition  ;   which,  although  in  name 
It  had  disguised  Pharonnida,  did  find 
So  much  of  pity  as  the  prince,  inclined 
To  lend  his  aid  for  the  relief  of  her 

Whose  virtue  found  so  fair  a  character  380 

In  his  description,  it  might  make  unblest 
That  power  which  left  so  much  of  worth  distrest. 

Though  too  much  tired  with  private  cares  to  show 
In  public  throngs,  how  much  his  love  did  owe 
To  suffering  virtue ;   yet  since  told  that  she 
AVas  too  much  masked  in  clouds  of  grief  to  be 
The  object  of  the  censuring  court,  he  to 
The  litter  goes,  whose  sable  veil  withdrew, 
With  wonder,  that  did  scarce  belief  admit. 
Shadowed  in  grief,  he  sees  his  daughter  sit,  390 

His  long-lost  daughter,  whom  unsought,  to  be 
Thus  strangely  found,  to  such  an  ecstasy 
Of  joy  exalts  him,  that  his  spirits  by 
Those  swift  pulsations  had  been  all  let  fly 
With  thanks  towards  Heaven,  had  not  the  royal  maid 
With  showers  of  penitential  tears  allayed 
Those  hotter  passions,  and  revoked  him  to 
Support  her  griefs,  whose  burthen  had  outgrew 
The  powers  of  life,  but  that  there  did  appear 
Kind  Nature's  love  to  cure  weak  Nature's  fear.  400 

In  this  encounter  of  their  passions,  both 
With  sorrow  silent  stood,  words  being  loath 
To  intrude  upon  their  busy  thoughts,  till  they 
In  moist  compassion  melted  had  away 
His  anger's  fever  and  her  frozen  fears 
In  nature's  balm,  soft  love's  extracted  tears  : 
Like  a  sad  patient,  whose  forgotten  strength 
Decayed  by  chronic  ills,  hath  made  the  length 
Of  life  his  burthen,  when  near  death,  meets  there 
Unhoped-for  health ;   so  from  continual  care,  410 

The  soul's  slow  hectic,  elevated  by 
This  cordial  joy,  the  slothful  lethargy 
Of  age  or  sorrow  finds  an  easier  cure 
Than  the  unsafe  extreme,  a  calenture. 

Nor  are  these  comforts  long  constrained  to  rest 
Within  the  confines  of  his  own  swelled  breast, 
Ere  its  dismantled  rays  did  in  a  flight. 
Swift  as  the  motions  of  unbodied  light, 

(245) 


William   Chafnberlayne  [book  v 

Disperse  its  epidemic  virtues  through 

The  joyful  court  ;    which  now  arrived  unto  420 

Its  former  splendour,  Heaven's  expected  praise 

Doth  on  the  wings  of  candid  mercy  raise  : 

Which  spreading  in  a  joyful  jubilee 

To  all  offenders,  tells  Almanzor  he 

Might  safely  now  unmask;   which  done,  ere  yet 

Discovered,  at  the  well-pleased  prince's  feet. 

Humbled  with  guilt,  he  kneels  ;    who,  at  the  sight 

As  much  amazed  as  so  sublime  a  flight 

Of  joy  admitted,  stands  attentive  to 

What  did  in  these  submissive  words  ensue.  430 

'  Behold,  great  sir,  for  now  I  dare  be  seen 
An  object  for  your  mercy,  that  had  been 
Too  dreadful  for  discovery,  had  not  this 
Preceding  joy  told  me  no  crime  could  miss 
The  road  of  mercy,  though,  like  mine,  a  sin 
The  suffering  nation  is  enveloped  in. 
Sunk  in  the  ocean  of  my  guilt,  I  'd  gone, 
A  desperate  rebel,  waited  on  by  none 
But  outlaws,  to  a  grave  obscure,  had  not 

Relenting  Heaven  thus  taught  me  how  to  blot  440 

Out  some  of  sin's  black  characters,  ere  I 
Beheld  the  beams  of  injured  majesty.' 

This,  in  his  passion's  relaxation  spoke, 
Persuades  the  prince's  justice  to  revoke 
Its  former  rigour.     By  the  helpful  hand 
Of  mercy  raised,  Almanzor  soon  did  stand 
Not  only  pardoned,  but  secured  by  all 
His  former  honours  from  a  future  fall, 
Making  that  fortune,  which  did  now  appear 
Their  pity's  object,  through  the  glass  of  fear  450 

With  envy  looked  on ;    but  in  vain,  he  stood 
Confirmed  in  love's  meridian  altitude, 
The  length  of  life  from  Honour's  western  shade, 
Except  in  new  rebellion  retrograde  : 
Which  plotting  leave  him,  till  the  winding  clew 
Of  fancy  shall  conduct  your  knowledge  to 
Those  uncouth  vaults ;    and  mounting  the  next  story, 
See  virtue  climbing  to  the  throne  of  glory. 

THE   END    OF    THE    FIRST   CANTO. 

426  prince's]  Singer,  nodding,   '  princess'.'    In  orig.  these  words  arc  often  inter- 
changed. 


(246) 


Canto  II]  Pharomiida 

Canto  II 

THE  ARGUMENT 

1^,  Leaving  Pharonnida  to  entertain 

The  various  passions  of  her  father,  vi'e 
Must  now  return  to  see  Argalia  gain 

That  power  by  which  he  sets  his  father  free. 

From  the  command  of  haughty  rebels,  who 

By  justice  sent  to  a  deserved  death, 
Argalia  takes  the  crown,   his  merits'  due. 

And  the  old  prince  in  peace  resigns  his  breath. 

Returned  to  see  what  all  the  dark  records 

Of  the  old  Spartan  history  affords 

r  the  progress  of  Argalia's  fate,  I  found 

The  chahied  historian  here  so  strictly  bound 

To  follow  truth,  although  at  danger's  cost, 

No  silent  night,  nor  smoky  battle  lost 

The  doubtful  road  ;   which  often  did  appear 

Through  floods  of  faction  filled  with  storms  of  fear, 

Obscure  and  dark  to  the  belief  of  that 

Less  guilty  age  ;    though  then  to  tremble  at  lo 

Rome's  bold  ambition,  and  those  prodigies 

Of  earth,  their  tyrants,  to  inform  their  eyes, 

Left  mourning  monuments  of  ill,  but  none 

Like  what  they  now  attempt,  a  sin  unknown 

To  old  aspirers,  which  should  have  been  sent 

Some  ages  forward  for  a  precedent 

To  these,  with  whom  compared,  their  crimes  had  been, 

Though  past  to  act,  but  weak  essays  of  sin. 

With  such  a  speed  as  the  supplies  of  air, 
Fearing  a  vacuum,  hasten  to  repair  20 

The  ruptures  of  the  earth,  at  our  last  view 
We  left  revived  Argalia  posting  to 
^tolia's  distant  confines ;    where  arrived. 
He  found  their  army,  whose  attempts  had  thrived, 
Since  he  Epirus  had  forsook,  so  far 
Advanced,  that  now  the  varied  scene  of  war, 
Transferred  to  faithless  Ardenna,  was  there 
Fixed  in  a  siege,  whose  slow  approaches  were 
The  doubts  of  both.     The  city  pines  for  fear 
Remote  supplies  might  fail,  which  drawn  so  near,  30 

The  circling  army  knows,  that  either  they 
Must  fly  from  conquest  near  obtained,  or  stay 
To  meet  a  danger,  which  by  judgement  scanned, 
Their  strength  appears  unable  to  withstand. 

Whilst  thus  their  pensive  leaders  busied  are 
In  cross  dilemmas,  as  by  public  war 
He  meant  to  meet  revenge  in  private,  to 
Their  camp  x^rgalia  comes ;  a  camp  which  knew 

(247) 


JVillia^n    Cha^nberlayiie  [book  v 

Him  by  the  fair  wrought  characters  of  fame 

So  well,  that  now  he  needs  no  more  than  name  40 

Himself  to  merit  welcome,  all  mistrust 

Being  cleared  by  them  which  left,  as  too  unjust 

To  be  obeyed,  the  false  Epirot's  side,  * 

When  by  his  loss  made  subject  to  the  pride 

Of  stranger  chiefs  ;   these  for  their  virtue  praised, 

For  number  feared,  to  such  a  height  had  raised 

Applauding  truths  of  him,  that  Zarrobrin, 

Conjoined  to  one  he  trembled  at  whilst  seen 

In  opposition,  slights  what  did  of  late 

Appear  a  dreadful  precipice  of  fate.  50 

Lest  poor  employments  might  make  favour  show 
Like  faint  mistrust,  he  doth  at  first  bestow 
On  the  brave  stranger  the  supreme  command 
Of  some  choice  horse,  selected  to  withstand 
The  fierce  Epirot's  march  ;   whose  army,  ere 
The  slow  ^tolians  could  their  strength  prepare 
Fit  to  resist,  if  not  by  him  withstood. 
With  ease  had  gained  a  dangerous  neighbourhood. 
But  he,  whose  anger's  thunderbolts  could  stay, 
Though  hurled  from  clouds  of  rage,  if  the  allay  60 

Of  judgement  interposed,  here  finding  nought 
More  safe  than  haste,  ere  his  secure  foes  thought 
Of  opposition,  strongly  had  possessed 
A  strait  in  which  small  troops  had  oft  distressed 
Large  bodied  armies,  until  brought  so  low, 
Those  they  contemned  did  liberty  bestow. 

Whilst  stopped  by  this  unlooked-for  remora. 
The  baffled  army  oft  had  strove  to  draw 
Argalia  from  his  safe  retreats,  but  found 

His  art  of  more  advantage  than  his  ground ;  70 

In  the  dead  age  of  unsuccessful  night 
A  forward  party,  which  had  learned  to  fight 
From  honour's  dictates,  not  commands,  being  by 
Youth's  hasty  guide,  rash  valour,  brought  so  nigh 
Argalia's  troops,  that  in  a  storm  which  cost 
Some  lives,  they  many  noble  captives  lost  : 
Amongst  which  number,  as  if  thither  sent 
By  such  a  fate  as  showed  Heaven's  close  intent 
Pointed  at  good,  Euriolus  appears 

First  a  sad  captive  :    but  those  common  fears  80 

Soon,  whilst  in  conflict  with  his  passions,  rest 
On  the  wished  object  of  his  long  inquest — 
Admired  Argalia,  to  whose  joy  he  brings 
As  much  of  honour,  as  elected  kings 
Meet  in  those  votes,  which  so  auspicious  prove, 
They  light  to  honour  with  the  rays  of  love. 

Having  from  him  in  full  relation  heard 
Pharonnida  yet  lived,  whom  long  he  feared 
(248) 


Canto  II]  Pha?^072nida 


Beyond  redemption  lost,  they  thence  proceed 

To  counsels,  whose  mature  results  might  breed  90 

Their  heedless  foes  confusion  ;    which,  since  they 

That  now  were  captives  bore  the  greatest  sway 

In  the  opposing  army,  proves  a  task 

So  free  from  danger,  death  did  scarce  unmask 

The  face  of  horror  in  a  charge,  before 

Argalia's  name,  echoed  in  praises  o'er 

The  rallied  troops,  summons  from  thence  so  large 

A  party,  that  the  valour  of  a  charge 

In  those  that  stood  were  madness,  which  to  shun, 

Base  cowards  taught  brave  fighters  how  to  run.  100 

This  easy  conquest  gained,  ere  Zarrobrin 
^Vas  with  his  slower  army  drawn  within 
The  noise  o'  the  battle,  to  such  vast  extent 
Of  fame,   high  virtue's  spreading  ornament. 
Had  raised  Argalia's  merits,  that  the  pride 
Of  his  commander  wisely  laid  aside 
For  such  advantage,  to  let  Honour  stand 
On  her  own  basis,  the  supreme  command 
Of  all  the  strangers  in  his  camp  to  him 

He  freely  gives;   a  power  which  soon  would  dim  110 

His,  if  ere  by  some  harsh  distemper  placed 
In  opposition,  but  his  thoughts  embraced 
In  all  suspicion's  darkest  cells  no  fiend 
So  pale  as  fear ;   fixed  on  the  sudden  end 
Of  high  designs,  he  looks  on  this  success 
As  the  straight  road  to  future  happiness. 

With  such  a  speed  as  prosperous  victors  go 
To  see  and  conquer,  when  the  vanquished  foe 
Retreats  from  honour,  the  ^tolian  had 

Followed  success,  till  that  fair  hand  unclad  120 

The  sunk  Epirot  of  his  strength  ;   and  now. 
Secured  from  foreign  ills,  was  studying  how 
To  cure  domestic  dangers  :    which  since  he 
The  weak  foundation  of  his  tyranny 
Had  fixed  in  sand  but  only  cemented 
With  loyal  blood,  such  just  contempt  had  bred 
In  the  age's  deep  discerning  judgements,  that 
The  unsettled  herd,  ere  scarcely  lightened  at 
Those  sober  flames,  like  ill-mixed  vapours  break 
In  blustering  murmurs  forth;    which,  though  too  weak         130 
To  force  his  fortune  on  the  rocks  of  hate. 
With  terror  shook  the  structure  of  his  fate. 

Like  wise  physicians,  which,  when  called  to  cure 
Infectious  ills,  with  antidotes  make  sure 
Themselves  from  danger ;    since  hypocrisy 
Could  steal  no  entrance  to  affection,  he 
Leads  part  of  's  army  for  his  guard,  that  they, 
Where  mines  did  fail,  by  storm  might  force  a  way. 

(  249  ) 


William    Chamber lay?ie  [book  v 

But  since  he  doubts  constrained  domestics,  tliough 

Abroad  obedient,  might,  when  come  to  know  140 

From  burthened  friends  their  cause  of  grief,  forsake 

Unjust  commands,  his  wiser  care  did  take 

ArgaHa  and  his  stranger  troops,  as  those 

Which,  unconcerned,  he  freely  might  dispose 

To  wind  up  all  the  engines  of  his  brain. 

So  guilt  was  gilded  with  the  hopes  of  gain. 

By  hasty  marches  being  arrived  with  these 
Within  ^tolia,  where  his  frowns  appease 
Those  bubbles  that,  their  Neptune  absent,  would 
Have  swelled  to  waves  ;    ere  his  hot  spirits  cooled  150 

Were  with  relaxing  rest,  he  visits  him. 
The  weak  reflex  of  whose  light  crown  looks  dim 
T'  the  burnished  splendour  of  his  blade,  that  set 
Him  only  there  to  be  the  cabinet 
Of  that  usurped  diadem  ;    which  he. 
Whose  subtle  arts  in  clouded  brows  could  see 
The  heart's  intended  storms,  beheld  without 
His  unstrained  reach,  until  the  people's  doubt, 
A\^hich  yet  lived  in  the  dawn  of  hope,  he  saw 
O'ershadowed  with  the  forms  of  injured  law.  160 

Though  Time,  that  fatal  enemy  to  truth, 
Had  not  alone  robbed  the  fresh  thoughts  of  youth 
O'  the  knowledge  of  their  long  lost  prince,  but  been. 
Even  unto  those  that  had  adored  him  in 
His  throne.  Oblivion's  handmaid ;   yet  left  by 
Some  power  occult,  that  in  captivity 
Forsakes  not  injured  monarchs,  there  remained 
In  most  some  passions,  which  first  entertained 
At  Pity's  cost,  at  length  by  Reason  tried 

Grew  so  much  loved,  that  only  power  denied  170 

Them  to  support  his  sinking  cause.     Which  seen 
By  Zarrobrin,  whose  tyranny  had  been 
At  first  their  fear,  and  now  their  hate,  he  brings 
His  army,  an  elixir,  which  to  kings 
Transforms  plebeians,  by  the  strength  of  that 
To  bind  those  hands  that  else  had  struggled  at 
Their  head's  offence  ;   which  wanting  power  to  cure, 
They  now  with  griefs  convulsions  must  endure. 

A  court  convened  of  such  whose  killing  trade 
The  rigid  law  so  flexible  had  made,  180 

That  their  keen  votes  had  forced  the  bloodiest  field 
To  the  deep  tincture  of  the  scaffold  yield  ; 
Forth  of  his  uncouth  prison  summoned  by 
The  rude  commands  of  wronged  authority. 
An  object  which  succeeding  ages,  when 
But  spoke  of,  weep,  because  they  blushed  not  then, 
The  prince  appears — a  guarded  captive  in 
That  city  where  his  morning  star  had  been 

(  »5o  ) 


Canto  II]  P/iar 072721  da 


Beheld  in  honour's  zenith ;   slowly  by 

Inferior  slaves,  which  ne'er  on  majesty,  190 

Whilst  uneclipsed,  durst  look,  being  led  to  prove 

Who  blushed  with  anger,  or  looked  pale  with  love. 

By  these  being  to  a  mock  tribunal  brought. 
Where  damned  rebellion  for  disguise  had  sought 
The  veil  of  justice,  but  so  thinly  spread, 
Each  stroke,  their  envy  levelled  at  his  head, 
Betrayed  black  Treason's  hand,  couched  in  that  vote 
Which  struck  with  law  to  cut  Religion's  throat. 
From  a  poor  pleader,  whose  cheap  conscience  had 
Been  sold  for  bribes,  long  ere  the  purple  clad  200 

So  base  a  thing,  their  calm-souled  sovereign  hears 
Death's  fatal  doom  ;   which  when  pronounced,  appears 
His  candour,  and  their  guilt :   the  one  exprest 
•  By  a  reception,  which  declared  his  breast 
Unstirred  with  passion ;    the  other  struggling  in 
Their  troubled  looks,  which  showed  this  monstrous  sin. 
That  this  damned  plot  did  to  rebellion  bear. 
Even  frighted  those  that  treason's  midwives  were. 

Hence,  all  their  black  designs  encouraged  by 
The  levelled  paths  of  prosperous  villany,  210 

High-mounted  mischief,  stretched  upon  the  wing 
Of  powerful  ill,  pursues  the  helpless  king  ' 

To  the  last  stage  of  life,  a  scaffold  ;    whence, 
With  tears,  cheap  offerings  to  his  innocence, 
Such  of  his  pitying  friends  as  durst  disclose 
Their  passions,  view  him  ;  whilst  insulting  foes, 
Exalted  on  the  pyramids  of  pride 
By  long-winged  power,  with  base  contempt  deride 
Their  sorrow,  and  his  sufferings  whom  they  hate, 
Had  followed  near  the  period  of  his  fate  ;  220 

Which  being  now  so  near  arrived,  that  all 
With  various  passion  did  expect  the  fall 
Of  the  last  fatal  stroke,  kind  Heaven,  to  save 
A  life  so  near  the  confines  of  the  grave, 
Transcends  dull  hope  by  so  sublime  a  flight, 
That  dazzled  faith,  amazed  with  too  much  light, 
Whilst  ecstasies  of  wonder  did  destroy 
Unripe  belief,  near  lost  the  road  of  joy. 

Even  with  the  juncture  of  that  minute  when 
The  axe  was  falling,  from  those  throngs  of  men  230 

Swayed  by  's  command,  Argalia,  with  a  speed 
That  startled  action,  mounts  the  stage,  and  freed 
The  trembling  prince  from  death's  pale  fear  ;    which  done. 
To  show  on  what  just  grounds  he  had  begun 
So  brave,  so  bold  an  action,  seizes  all 
That  knowledge  or  suspicion  dares  to  call 

235  action]  Singer  reads  '  act,  he.'    But  the  nominative  is  quite  easily  supplied  from 
'  mounts.' 


William    Chamber layfie  [book  v 

The  tyrant's  friends.     The  guilty  tyrant,  who, 

Whilst  he  doth  from  his  distant  palace  view 

This  dreadful  change,  with  a  disdain  as  high 

As  are  his  crimes,  being  apprehended  by  240 

Argalia's  nimble  guards,  is  forced  to  be 

Their  sad  conductor  to  a  destiny 

So  full  of  horror,  that  it  hardly  lies 

In  's  foes  to  save  him  for  a  sacrifice 

From  their  wild  rage,  who  know  no  justice  but 

What  doth  by  death  a  stop  to  fury  put. 

From  noiseless  prayers  and  bloodless  looks  being  by 
The  bold  attempters  of  his  liberty 
Raised  to  behold  his  rescue;   heedless  fear. 
Hatched  by  mistake,  from  those  that  bordered  near,  250 

Had  with  such  swiftness  its  infection  spread, 
That  the  more  distant,  knowing  not  what  bred 
The  busy  tumult,  in  so  wild  a  haste. 
As  vanquished  troops  which  at  the  heels  are  chased 
Fly  the  pursuing  sword,  they  madly  run 
To  meet  those  dangers  which  they  strove  to  shun  : 
In  which  confusion  none  o'  the  throng  had  been 
Left  to  behold  how  justice  triumphed  in 
Revenge's  throne,  had  not  a  swift  command. 
By  power  enabled,  hastened  to  withstand  260 

That  troubled  torrent  which  the  truth  outgrew, 
Until  their  fears'  original  they  knew. 

The  onset  past,  Argalia,  having  first 
Secured  the  tyrant,  for  whose  blood  the  thirst 
Of  the  vexed  people  raged,  he  mounted  on 
That  scaffold  whence  his  father  should  have  gone 

A  royal  martyr  to  the  grave,  did  there 

By  a  commanded  silence  first  prepare 

The  clamorous  throng  to  hear  the  hidden  cause 

Which  made  him  slight  their  new-created  laws.  270 

Then,  in  that  mart  of  satisfaction  which 

With  knowledge  doth  the  doubtful  herd  enrich, 

The  public  view,  he  freely  shows  how  far 

Through  Fortune's  deserts  the  auspicious  star 

Of  Heaven's  unfathomed  providence  had  led 

Him  — from  the  axe  to  save  that  sacred  head; 

Whose  reverend  snow  his  full  discovery  had 

In  the  first  dress  of  youthful  vigour  clad, 

Could  constant  Nature  sympathize  with  that 

Reviving  joy  his  spirits  panted  at.  280 

His  son's  relation,  seconded  by  all 

That  suffering  .sharer  in  his  pitied  fall, 

Mantinea's  bishop,  knew,  joined  to  the  sight 

Of  that  known  jewel,  whose  unwasted  light 

Had  served  alone  to  guide  them,  satisfies 

The  inquisition  e'en  of  critic  eyes 

(  252  ) 


Canto  II]  Pha?^07l72ida 


With  such  a  fullness  of  content,  that  they, 

Each  from  his  prince  being  lightened  with  a  ray 

Of  sprightly  mirth,  endeavoured  to  destroy 

Their  former  grief  in  hope  of  future  joy  :  290 

Which  to  attain  to,  those  whose  counsels  had 

The  land  in  blood,  and  then  in  mourning  clad. 

Called  forth  by  order  to  confession,  there 

Are  scarce  given  time  the  foulness  to  declare 

Of  their  past  crimes,  before  the  people's  hate. 

That  head-strong  monster,  strove  to  anticipate 

The  sword  of  vengeance,  and  in  wild  rage  save 

The  labour  of  an  ignominious  grave 

To  every  parcel  of  those  rent  limbs  that. 

When  but  beheld,  they  lately  trembled  at.  300 

Such  being  the  fate  of  falling  tyrants,  when 

Conquering,  the  fear,  conquered,  the  scorn  of  men. 

But  here  lest  inconsiderate  rage  should  send 

Their  souls  to  darkness,  ere  confession  end 

Their  tragic  story,  hated  Zarrobrin, 

With  that  unhappy  boy  whose  crown  had  been 

Worn  but  to  make  him  capable  to  die 

A  sacrifice  to  injured  liberty. 

Rescued  by  order  from  the  rout,  is  to 

A  public  trial  brought ;   where,  in  the  view  310 

Of  all  the  injured  multitude,  the  old 

Audacious  traitor  did  t'  the  light  unfold 

His  acts  of  darkness,  which  discovered  him 

They  gazed  on,  whilst  unquestioned  power  did  dim 

Discerning  wits,  but  a  dull  meteor — one 

By  hot  ambition  mounted  to  a  throne. 

By  an  attractive  policy,  which  when 

Its  influence  failed,  back  to  that  lazy  fen. 

His  fortune's  centre,  hurling  him  again. 

The  only  star  in  honour's  orb  would  reign.  320 

This  sly  impostor,  seconded  by  that 
Rebellious  guilt  his  actions  offered  at 
In  all  its  bold  attempts,  had  kindled  in 
The  late  supporters  of  unprosperous  sin 
So  high  a  rage,  that  in  wild  fury  they. 
Their  anger  wanting  what  it  should  obey — ■ 
A  sober  judgement,  stands  not  to  dispute 
With  the  slow  law,  but  with  their  strength  confute 
All  tending  to  delay;   like  torrents  broke 

Through  the  imprisoning  banks,  to  get  one  stroke  330 

At  heads  so  hated,  all  rush  in,  until 
Their  severed  limbs  want  quantity  to  fill 
A  room  in  the  eyes'  receiving  beams.     This  done, 
With  blood  and  anger  warmed,  they  wildly  run 
To  search  out  such  whom  consanguinity 
Had  rendered  so  unhappy,  as  to  be 

(  253  ) 


JVilliam   Chamber layne  [book  v 

Allied  to  them :   all  which,  with  rage  that  styled 

Beasts  merciful,  and  angry  soldiers  mild. 

They  to  destruction  chase  ;   whilst  guiltless  walls, 

In  which  they  dwelt,  in  funeral  blazes  falls ;  340 

Where  burns  inviting  treasure,  as  they  saw 

In  the  gold's  splendour  an  anathema 

So  full  of  horror,  as  it  seemed  to  be 

A  plague  beyond  unpitied  poverty. 

Impetuous  rage,  like  whirlwinds  unopposed, 
Hushed  to  a  calm,  as  hate  had  but  unclosed 
The  anger-blinded  eyes  of  love,  the  bold 
Flame,  like  a  fire  forced  from  repulsive  cold, 
Breaks  through  the  harsh  extreme  of  hate,  to  show 
How  much  their  loyal  duty  did  outgrow  350 

Those  fruits  of  forced  obedience,  which  before 
They  slowly  to  intruding  tyrants  bore. 

In  which  procession  of  their  joy,  that  he  j 

Might  meet  their  hopes  with  a  solemnity 

Large  as  their  love,  or  his  delight,  the  prince,  , 

Taught  by  informing  age  how  to  convince  | 

Ambition's  hasty  arguments,  calls  forth 
His  long-lost  son,  whose  late  discovered  worth 
Was  grown  the  age's  wonder,  to  support 

The  ponderous  crown,  whilst  he  did  tread  the  short  360 

And  sickly  step  of  age,  untroubled  by 
The  burthen  of  afflicting  majesty. 

His  coronation  passed,  in  such  a  tide 
Of  full  content,  as  to  be  glorified 
Blest  souls  in  the  world's  conflagration  shall 
From  tombs  their  reunited  bodies  call, 
The  feeble  prince,  leaving  the  joyful  throng 
Of  his  applauding  subjects,  seeks  among 
Religious  shades,  those  cool  retreats,  to  find 
That  best  composer  of  a  stormy  mind —  370 

A  still  devotion  ;   on  whose  downy  bed 
Not  long  he  'd  laid,  before  that  entrance  led 
Him  to  the  court  of  Heaven,  though  through  the  gate 
Of  welcome  death,  a  cross,  which  though  from  fate, 
Not  accident,  he  being  instructed  by 
Age  and  religion  to  prepare  to  die 
On  Nature's  summons,  yet  so  deep  a  strain 
Spreads  o'er  those  robes  that  joy  had  died  in  grain, 
That  his  heroic  son,   to  meet  alone 

So  fierce  a  foe,  leaving  the  widowed  throne,  380 

Retreats  to  silent  tears ;   whose  plenteous  spring, 
By  the  example  of  their  mourning  king, 
From  those  small  clouds  there  first  beheld  to  rise, 
Begets  a  storm  in  every  subject's  eyes. 

353  procession]  Singer  '  profession,'  b3'  no  means  necessarily,  I  tliinlt. 

{  '^54  ) 


Canto  II]  Pharo7i7tida 

Betraying  Time,  the  world's  unquestioned  thief, 
Intending  o'er  obliterated  grief 
Some  new  transcription,  to  perform  it  brings 
A  ravished  quill  from  Love's  expanded  wings. 
Presenting  to  Argalia's  willing  view 

Whate'er  blind  chance  rolled  on  the  various  clew  390 

Of  his  fair  mistress'  fate,  unfolded  by 
Euriolus ;   who  was,  w'hen  victory 
First  gave  him  freedom,  by  Argalia  sent 
With  speed  that  might  anticipate  intent, 
The  unconfined  Pharonnida  to  free 
From  her  religious  strict  captivity. 
But  being  arrived  where,  contrary  to  all 
His  thoughts,  he  heard  how  first  she  came  to  fall 
Into  Almanzor's  hand,  by  whom  conveyed 
Thence  to  her  father's  court,  his  judgement  stayed  400 

Not  to  consult  with  slow  advice,  but  hastes 
On  the  pursuit  of  her ;   whom  found,  he  wastes 
Few  days  before  fair  opportunity 
Was  so  auspicious  to  his  prayers,  that  he 
Not  only  proves  a  happy  messenger 
Where  first  employed,  but  in  exchange  for  her 
Returns  the  story  of  what  had  been  done 
Since  first  this  tempest  of  their  fate  begun. — 
How  she  forsook  the  monastry,  and  in 

What  agonies  of  passion  thence  had  been  410 

Forced  to  her  father's  court,  where  all  her  fears 
Dissolve  in  pity,  he  related  hears 
With  calm  attention  ;    but  when  come  to  that. 
Whose  first  conceptions  he  had  trembled  at, 
The  Syracusan's  fresh  assaults  unto 
That  virgin  fort,  whose  strength  although  he  knew 
Too  great  for  storm,  yet  since  assisted  by 
Her  father's  power,  the  wreaths  of  victory, 
Rent  by  command  from  his  deserts,  might  crown 
Another's  brows.     To  pull  those  laurels  down,  420 

Ere  raised  in  triumph,  he  prepares  to  move 
By  royal  steps  unto  the  throne  of  love. 


THE   END    OF   THE    SECOND   CANTO. 


(^55) 


William   Cha7nherlay7te  [book  v 


Canto  III 

THE  ARGUMENT 

From  the  ^tolians'  late  victorious  king 
Ambassadors  in  Sparta's  court  arrive  ; 
Where  slighted,  back  they  this  sad  message  bring, 
That  force  must  only  make  his  just  claim  thrive. 

Which  to  confirm,  the  Epirot's  power  invades 

His  land,   in  hopes  for  full  reward  to  have 
Pharonnida ;    but  close  Almanzor  shades 

His  glorious  hopes  in  an  untimely  grave. 

An  unripe  rumour,  such  as  causes  near 

Declining  catch  at,  when  betraying  fear 

Plunges  at  hope,  had  through  Gerenza  spread 

The  story  of  Argalia's  fate,  but  shed 

From  such  loose  clouds  of  scattered  fame,  as  by 

Observant  wits  were  only  thought  to  fly 

In  the  airy  region  of  report,  where  they 

Are  forced  each  wind  of  fancy  to  obey  ; 

Whose  various  blasts,  when  brought  unto  the  test 

Of  judgement,  rather  the  desires  exprest,  lo 

Than  knowledge  of  its  authors.     Here,  'mongst  those 

Of  various  censure,  sly  Almanzor  chose 

To  be  of  the  believing  part,  since  that 

Might  soonest  crush  all  hopes  that  levelled  at 

Affection  to  Pharonnida,  whom  he 

Strove  to  preserve  in  calm  neutrality. 

But  here  he  fails  to  countermine  his  plot, 
This  seeming  fable  soon  appears  begot 
By  solid  truth  ;   a  truth  which  scorns  to  lie 
Begging  at  th'  gates  of  probability  :  20 

Which  to  avoid,  she  from  Argalia  brings 
Ambassadors,  those  mouths  of  absent  kings. 
To  plead  her  right ;   at  whose  unlooked-for  view, 
Almanzor,  whose  fallacious  schemes  were  drew 
Only  for  false  phenomena,  is  now 
Forced  to  erect  new  figures,  and  allow 
Each  star  its  influence  ;    but  declared  in  vain, 
Since  pride  did  lord  of  the  ascendant  reign — 
Pride,  which,  conjoined  to  policy,  had  made 
All  other  motions  seem  but  Pctrograde.  30 

His  black  arts  thus  deceived,  since  nought  could  make 
The  dull  spectator's  ignorance  mistake 
This  constellation  for  a  comet,  he 
Attempts  with  fear  of  its  malignity 
To  fright  each  busy  gazer ;    and  since  all 
The  circles  of  opinion  were  to  fall 

(  256  ) 


Canto  HI]  Pharo?t7tida 


Like  spacious  azimuths  in  that  zenith,  to 

Settle  the  prince,  through  whom  the  people  view 

All  great  conjunctions,  where  the  different  sign 

Should  force  those  aspects,  which  might  'mongst  that  trine  40 

Of  love  else  hold  a  concord,  to  dispense 

On  him  its  most  destructive  influence. 

The  court  being  thus  prepared,  he  boldly  now 
Dares  the  delayed  ambassadors  allow 
A  long  expected  audience,  which  in  brief 
Makes  known  their  master's  fate  in  the  relief 
Of's  injured  father;    thence  proceeds  to  show 
How  much  of  praise  his  thankful  friends  did  owe 
To  Heaven  for  his  own  restored  estate,  which  he 
Desires  to  join  in  calm  confederacy  50 

With  them,  his  honoured  neighbours ;   hence  they  past 
To  what  concerned  Pharonnida,  their  last 
And  most  important  message.     Which,  when  heard 
In  such  a  language  as  the  rivals  feared  ; 
A  language,  which,  to  prove  his  interest 
In  her  unquestioned,  come  but  to  request 
The  freedom  of  a  father's  grant,  a  high 
But  stifled  rage  began  to  mutiny 
In  all  their  breasts,  such  as,  if  not  withheld 
B'  the  law  of  nations,  had  her  father  swelled  60 

To  open  acts  of  violence ;   which  seen 
By  some  o'  the  lords,  they  calm  his  passion  in 
A  cool  retreat,  such  as  might  seem  to  be. 
Though  harsh  contempt,  wrapped  in  civility. 

Fired  with  disdain,  the  ambassadors,  in  such 
A  speed  which  showed  affronts  that  did  but  touch 
Their  master's  honour  wounded  theirs,  forsook 
Gerenza ;  whilst  Euriolus  betook 
Himself  to  some  more  safe  disguise  that  might 
Protect  him,  till  the  subject  of  delight,  70 

The  course  his  royal  master  meant  to  steer 
In  gaining  her,  his  story  makes  appear 
Unto  distressed  Pharonnida :    who,  in 
That  confidence  secure  as  she  had  been 
From  all  succeeding  ills  protected  by 
A  guard  of  angels,  in  a  harmony 
Of  peaceful  thoughts,  such  as  in  dangers  keep 
Safe  innocence,  rocks  all  her  cares  asleep. 

But  here  she  rests  not  long  before  the  fall 
Of  second  storms  proves  this  short  interval  80 

But  lightning,  which  in  tempests  shows  unto 
Shores,  which  the  shipwrecked  must  no  more  than  view. 
Anger,  Ambition,  Hate,  and  jealous  Fear, 
Had  all  conspired  Love's  ruin,  which  drew  near 

54  the]  Singer  '  their.' 

(  357  )  s 


JVilliam    Chamherlay?ie  [book  v 

From  hasty  counsels'  rash  results,  which  in 

His  passion's  storm  had  by  her  father  been, 

Like  rocks  which  wretched  mariners  mistake 

For  harbours,  fled  to,  when  he  did  forsake 

That  safer  channel  of  advice  that  might, 

From  free  conventions,  like  the  welcome  light  90 

Of  Pharos,  guided  his  designs,  till  they 

At  anchor  in  the  road  of  honour  lay. 

As  if  his  fears  by  nothing  could  have  been 
Secured,  but  what  proved  him  ungrateful  in 
Argalia's  ruin,  all  discourses  are 
Distasteful  grown,  but  what  to  sudden  war 
Incites  his  rage :    which  humour,  though  it  needs 
No  greater  fire  than  what  his  envy  feeds, 
Besides  those  court  tarantulas  whose  breath 
Stings  easy  princes,  till  they  dance  to  death  100 

At  the  delightful  sound  of  flattery,  there 
Were  deeper  wits,  such  whom  a  subtle  care, 
Not  servile  fear,  taught  how  to  aggravate 
His  anger's  flame,  till  their  own  eager  hate. 
Though  burning  with  a  mortal  fury,  might 
Pass  unobserved,  since  near  a  greater  light. 
Amongst  those  few  whose  love  did  not  depend 
So  much  on  fortune,  but  the  name  of  friend 
Was  still  preserved,  the  faithful  Cyprian  prince 
Durst  only  strive  by  reason  to  convince  1 10 

Their  wilder  passions ;    but  each  argument 
With  which  affection  struggled  to  prevent 
A  swift  destruction,  only  seemed  to  prove 
His  friendship  more  eff"ectual  than  his  love. 
From  which  mistake,  such  as  did  strive  to  please 
The  angry  prince's  passionate  disease. 
With  what  might  feed  the  sickly  humours,  draw 
A  consequence  that  proves  Pharonnida 
A  blessing  which  was  to  his  merits  due 

Who  most  opposed  the  bold  aspirer  to  120 

That  throne  of  beauty,  which  before  possest, 
Whole  armies  must  dispute  their  interest. 

The  slighted  Cyprian,  since  their  fear  could  trust 
None  but  confederates,  from  their  counsels  thrust, 
Those  swift  conclusions,  which  before  to  stay 
Their  violence  had  reason's  cool  allay, 
Hurried  to  action,  strict  commands  are  sent 
From  fierce  Zoranza  through  each  regiment 
Which  stooped  their  ensigns  to  his  power, — that,  by 
Such  marches  as  they'd  follow  victory,  130 

They  reach  ./Etolia,  ere  its  new-crowned  king, 
Warned  by  report,  had  liberty  to  bring 

91  guided]  The  omission  of  '  have '  is  characteristic. 


Canto  III]  Pharo?inida 


opposing  strengths, — a  task  too  hard  to  be 

Performed  with  ease  in  power's  minority. 

Nor  fails  this  counsel,  for  their  army  draws 

No  sooner  near,  but  such  as  in  the  cause 

Of  unsuccessful  rebels  late  had  been 

Exposed  to  danger,  seek  for  refuge  in 

A  fresh  revolt ;   and,  since  their  ulcerous  guilt 

Was  so  malignant,  that  e'en  mercy  spilt  140 

Its  balm  in  vain,  their  injured  prince  forsake, 

To  strengthen  his  proud  enemies,  who  make 

Those  poisons  up  in  cordials,  and  compound 

Them  with  their  army :   which  being  thus  grown  sound, 

Whereas  it  lately  fainted,  durst  provoke 

Unto  the  trial  of  another  stroke 

His  late  victorious  forces  ;   which,  though  yet 

Faint  with  the  blood  lost  in  the  last  great  fit 

Of  honour's  fever,  when  the  crisis  proved 

To  cure's  prognostic,  had  with  ease  removed  150 

The  proud  invaders,  had  Morea  been. 

As  heretofore,  a  hurtful  neuter  in 

That  war ;  which  now,  since  double  strengths  oppose, 

Brave  fortitude  like  base  oppression  shows. 

So  long  both  parties  with  variety 
Of  fortune  fought,  that  fearing  whose  might  be 
The  sad  success,  that  old  Cleander,  in 
Such  speed  as  if  his  crown  engaged  had  been, 
Raises  an  army  ;  whose  command,  since  he 
Base  flattery  takes  for  brave  fidelity,  160 

Waiving  those  peers  to  whose  known  faith  he  owes 
The  most  of  trust,  in  hoodwinked  hope  bestows 
On  false  Almanzor;   who  by  power  advanced 
Near  to  those  hopes  at  which  ambition  glanced, 
But  like  weak  eyes  upon  the  dazzling  sun, 
From  that  last  fatal  stage  his  plots  begun 
Mischiefs  dark  course,  which,  ere  concluded,  shall 
Crush  the  Epirot  in  Morea's  fall. 

In  this,  the  hot  distemper  of  their  state, 
Amindor,  whom  the  destinies  of  late,  170 

To  double-dye  his  honour's  purple  thread, 
Robbed  of  a  father,  most  disquieted 
Their  secret  counsels ;    since  they  knew  the  love 
He  bore  Argalia,  propped  with  power,  might  prove 
A  sad    obstruction  to  their  plots,  if  he. 
Urged  by  distastes,  shook  their  confederacy 
Off  to  assist  his  friend.     Which  to  oppose. 
With  flattery — fleeting  as  the  gourd  that  rose 
But  to  discover  his  just  wrath  that  made 

The  plant  to  cover,  when  it  could  not  shade, —  180 

They  all  attempt ;    though  he  engage  not  in 
Their  party,  yet  his  easy  youth  to  win 
(  259  )  s  2 


William   Chamber layne  [book  v 

By  honour's  moths,  by  time's  betrayers,  soft 

And  smooth  deUghts,  those  serpents  which  too  oft 

Strangle  Herculean  virtues  :    but  they  here 

In  age's  April  find  a  wit  appear 

Of  such  full  growth,  that  by  his  judgement  they 

Are  undermined,  who  studied  to  betray. 

Being  thus  secured  from  foreign  fears,  they  now 
Employ  that  rage,  whose  speed  could  scarce  allow  190 

Advice  from  counsel,  to  extirpate  those 
New  planted  laurels  victory  did  compose 
To  crown  Argalia.     But  before  they  go 
To  ravish  conquest  from  so  cheap  a  foe. 
Whose  valour  by  o'erwhelming  power  was  barred 
From  lying  safe  at  a  defensive  guard. 
Till  old  Cleander,  that  their  league  might  be 
Assured  by  bonds  whose  firm  stability 
Death  only  could  divorce,  intends,  though  she, 
With  such  aversion  as  their  destiny  aoo 

Wretches  condemned  would  shun,  attempt  to  fly 
The  storm  of  fate  ;    yet  countermanded  by 
His  power,  the  fair  Pharonnida,  although 
He  not  to  love,  but  duty,  seemed  to  owe 
For  such  a  blessing,  should  Zoranza's  be, 
Confirmed  by  Hymen's  high  solemnity. 

This  resolution,  whose  self-ends  must  blame 
Her  father's  love,  once  registered  by  fame, 
Submits  to  censure ;    whilst  Pharonnida 

Laments  her  fate,  some,  prompted  by  the  law  210 

Of  love  and  nature,  are  to  entertain 
So  much  of  freedom,  as  they  prove  in  vain 
Her  advocates ;   others,  whose  cautious  fear 
Dares  only  pity,  in  that  dress  appear 
Silent  and  sad  ;    only  Almanzor,  in 
This  state  distemper,  by  that  subtle  sin, 
Dissimulation,  so  disguises  all 
His  black  intentions,  that  whilst  truth  did  call 
Him  treason's  agent,  its  reflected  light. 

Appearance,  spoke  him  virtue's  proselyte;  220 

So  much  a  convert,  as  if  all  those  hot 
Crimes  of  his  youth  ambition  had  begot, 
Discreeter  age  had  either  cooled,  or  by 
Repentance  changed  to  zeal  and  loyalty. 

Whilst  thus  i'  the  court  the  most  judicious  eyes 
Deluded  were  by  faction's  false  disguise, 
By  rumours  heav}'  as  the  damps  of  death 
When  they  fly  laden  with  the  dying  breath 
Of  new-departed  souls,  this  fatal  news 

Assaults  the  princess ;    which  whilst  reason  views  230 

With  sad  resentments,  to  support  her  in 
This  storm  of  fate,  Amindor,  who  had  been 
(  360  ) 


Canto  III]  Pharonnicla 

In  all  her  griefs  her  best  adviser,  now 

Enters,  to  tell  her  fainting  sorrows  how 

They  'd  yet  a  refuge  left,  from  whom  she  might 

Reap  hopes  of  safety.     The  first  welcome  sight 

Of  such  a  friend,  whose  former  actions  had 

Enhanced  his  worth,  encountering  with  her  sad 

And  serious  thoughts,  so  rarifies  that  cloud 

Of  grief,  that  ere  dissolving  tears  allowed  240 

A  vocal  utterance,  as  intended  words 

Something  contained  too  doleful  for  records, 

Both  sighed,  both  wept :    at  length  the  princess  broke 

Silence,  and  thus  her  dismal  passions  spoke. 

'  Dare  you,  my  lord,  approach  so  near  unto 
A  factious  grief,  in  this  black  storm  to  view 
Distressed  Pharonnida  !     Have  either  I 
Or  my  Argalia's  slighted  memory 
Yet  in  Morea  a  remaining  friend, 

Whose  virtue  dares  by  its  own  strength  contend  250 

Against  this  torrent  of  court  factions  ?     Now, 
Now,  royal  sir,  that  doom  which  will  allow 
My  soul  no  more  refreshing  slumbers,  by 
My  father's  passed — my  father,  sir,  whom  I 
Must  disobey  with  all  the  curses  due 
To  black  rebellion,  or  else  prove  untrue 
Those  vows,  those  oft  repeated  vows,  which  in 
Our  love's  full  growth  hath  to  Argalia  been 
Sealed  in  the  sight  of  Heaven.' — About  to  speak 
Her  passions  fuller,  sorrow  here  did  break  260 

The  sad  theme  off,  and  to  proclaim  her  fears, 
Except  the  o'erflowing  language  of  her  tears. 
No  herald  left.     In  which  sad  silent  fit 
The  valiant  Cyprian,  who  at  first  did  sit 
His  passion's  prisoner,  from  that  bondage  free, 
To  her  disease  prescribes  this  remedy. 

' Cease,  madam, 

Cease  to  eclipse  illustrious  beauty  by 

Untimely  tears  ;    your  grief's  deformity 

Frights  not  Amindor  from  his  friendship.    When  270 

I  first  beheld  that  miracle  of  men, 

Adored  Argalia,  pluck  from  victory 

His  naval  laurels,  honour  told  me  I 

Was  then  so  much  his  virtue's  captive,  that 

Not  all  the  dangers  mortals  tremble  at 

Can  make  me  shun  assisting  of  him  in 

Retaining  you ;   though  my  attempts  have  been 

Employed  in  vain,  in  public  council  to 

Procure  your  peace,  there  's  something  left  to  do. 

By  which  our  private  plots  may  undermine  280 

Their  public  power,  and  unperceived,  decline 

That  danger  which,  without  this  secret  friend, 

(261) 


William    Chamber layne  [book  v 

It  lies  not  in  our  fortune  to  defend.' 

From  griefs  cold  swoon  to  living  comforts  by 

This  cordial  raised,  Pharonnida's  reply 

Owns  this  pathetic  language :  '  If  there  be 

In  all  the  dark  paths  of  my  destiny 

Yet  left  a  road  to  safety,  name  it,  sir. 

What  I'll  attempt,  no  danger  shall  deter, 

So  brave  Amindor  be  my  conduct  through  290 

The  dismal  road ;   but  my  wild  hopes  outgrow 

AVhate'er  my  reason  dictates.     Noj  my  lord, 

Fly  that  sad  fate  whose  progress  can  afford 

Nought  but  disasters,  and  live  happy  in 

Orlinda's  love.     Should  I  attempt  to  win 

You  from  so  fair  a  virtue,  'twere  a  wrong 

Too  full  of  guilt  to  let  me  live  among 

The  number  of  your  friends,  'mongst  whom  let  me 

In  all  your  future  thoughts  remembered  be 

As  the  most  wretched — to  whom  rigid  fate  300 

All  hope's  weak  cordials  hath  applied  too  late.' 
Here  ceased  the  sorrowing  lady,  to  suspend 

Whose  following  tears,  her  charitable  friend 

Prescribes  this  comfort : — '  I'hough  my  zeal  hath  been, 

When  serving  you,  so  unsuccessful  in 

My  first  attempts,  it  gives  just  cause  to  doubt 

My  future  actions  ;   yet  to  lead  you  out 

Of  this  dark  labyrinth,  Avhere  your  sorrow  stands 

Masked  with  amazements,  not  the  countermands 

Of  my  affection  to  Orlinda,  though  310 

Confirmed  by  vows,  shall  stop  ;   let  Grief  bestow 

But  so  much  time,  unclouded  by  your  fear. 

To  look  Hope's  volumes  o'er,  there  will  appear 

Some  lines  of  comfort  yet ;    which  that  we  may 

Not  in  a  heedless  horror  cast  away, 

Prepare  for  speedy  action  ;    to  prevent 

Ensuing  ills,  no  time  is  left  unspent, 

But  only  this  approaching  night ;   by  which, 

To  fly  from  danger,  you  must  stoop  to  enrich 

A  coarse  disguise,  whose  humble  shadows  may  320 

Inquiring  eyes  to  dark  mistakes  betray. 

'Our  first  retreat,  which  is  designed  to  be 

No  further  than  the  neighbouring  monastry. 

Where  I  of  late  did  lie  concealed,  I  have 

Thus  made  secure : — There  stands  an  ancient  cave, 

Close  hid  in  unfrequented  shadows,  near 

Your  garden's  postern-gate ;   which,  when  the  fear 

Of  bordering  foes  denied  a  free  access 

To  the  old  abbey,  they,  from  the  distress 

Of  threatening  scouts  were  safe  delivered  by  330 

A  vault  that  "through  it  leads  ;    which,  though  so  nigh 

Unto  the  city,  careless  time,  since  not 

(  262  ) 


Canto  III]  PharoTinida 

Forced  to  frequent,  hath  wholly  left  forgot 

By  busy  mortals.     In  this  silent  cell, 

Where  nought  but  light's  eternal  strangers  dwell 

In  the  meridian  depth  of  night,  whilst  all 

Are  robed  in  rest,  you  none  encounter  shall 

Except  myself,  but  him,  who  may  with  us 

This  secret  share,  esteemed  Euriolus  ; 

With  whom,  and  your  endeared  Florenza,  we,  340 

Within  the  unsuspected  monastry 

Protected  by  some  secret  friends,  may  stay 

Till  fruitless  searches  waste  their  hopes  away, 

Whose  watchful  spleen,  by  care  conducted,  might 

Stop  our  intentions  of  a  further  flight.' 

Raised  from  the  cold  bed  of  despair  from  this 
Mature  advice  to  hopes  of  future  bliss. 
The  heavenly  fair  Pharonnida  had  now 
Withdrawn  the  veil  of  grief,  and  could  allow 
Some  smiles  to  wait  upon  those  thanks  which  she  350 

Returned  her  friend;    who,  that  no  time  might  be 
Lost  by  neglect  from  needful  action,  in 
A  calm  of  comforts,  such  as  had  not  been 
Her  late  associates,  leaves  the  princess  to 
Pursue  those  plots,  which  Fortune  bent  to  undo, 
Whilst  Hope  on  Expectation's  wings  did  hover, 
Did  thus  by  fatal  accident  discover. 

That  knot  in  her  fair  thread  of  destiny, 
That  lurking  snake,  the  purgatory  by 

Which  Heaven  refined  her,  cursed  Amphibia,  had,  360 

Whilst  mutual  language  all  their  thoughts  unclad. 
Close  as  an  unsuspected  plague  that  in 
Darkness  assaults,  an  unknown  sharer  been 
Of  this  important  issue ;   which  with  hate 
Her  genius  met,  soon  strives  to  propagate 
A  brood  of  fiends.     Almanzor,  whose  dark  plots, 
Like  images  of  damned  magicians,  rots 
Themselves  to  ruin  others,  like  in  this 
Last  act  of  ill  by  too  much  haste  to  miss 
The  road  that  led  through  slippery  paths  of  sin,  35-0 

From  pride's  stupendous  precipice  falls  in 
A  gulf  of  horror  ;  in  whose  dismal  shade 
A  private  room  his  dark  retreat  is  made. 

Here,  whilst  his  heart  is  boiled  in  gall,  his  brain 
O'erwhelmed  in  clouds,  whose  darkness  entertain 
No  beam  of  reason ;   whilst  ambition  mixed 
Examples  of  the  bloodiest  murders  fixed 
Upon  the  brazen  front  of  time,  all  which 
Lends  no  unfathomed  policy  to  enrich 

346  from  this]  Singer  '  by  this,'  probably,  according  to  expectation,  and  still  more 
probably  in  consequence  of  the  previous  'from':  but  not,  I  think,  Chamberlayne  being 
Chamberlayne,  quite  certainly. 

(263) 


Williajn    Cha7nberlay7ie  [book  v 

His  near  impoverished  brain,  he  hears  one  knock,  380 

Whose  sudden  noise  soon  scattering  all  the  flock 

Of  busy  thoughts,  him  in  a  hasty  rage 

Hurries  t'  the  door ;    where  come,  his  eyes  engage 

His  tongue  to  welcome  one  whose  cursed  advice 

His  tortured  thoughts  turned  to  a  paradise 

Of  pleasing  hopes,  on  whose  foundation  he 

Prepares  to  build  a  future  monarchy. 

A  slow-consuming  grief,  whose  chronic  stealth 
Had  slily  robbed  Palermo's  prince  of  health, 
In  spite  of  all  the  guards  of  art  had  long  39° 

Worn  out  his  strength,  and  now  had  grown  too  strong 
For  age  to  bear.     Each  baffled  artist  in 
A  sad  despair  forsaking  what  had  been 
Tried  but  to  upbraid  their  ignorance,  except 
An  aged  friar,  whose  judgement  long  had  slept 
From  watchful  practice,  but  i'  the  court  of  arts 
Been  so  employed,  that  the  mysterious  parts 

Of  clouded  theories,  which  he  courted  by 

High  contemplation,  to  his  mind's  clear  eye 

Lay  all  undressed  of  that  disguise  which  in  400 

Man's  fall,  to  afflict  posterity,  they'd  been 

By  angry  Heaven  wrapped  in  ;    so  that  he  knew 

What  astral  virtues  vegetables  drew 

From  a  celestial  influence,  and  by  what 

Absconded  magic  Nature  fitted  that 

To  working  humours,  which  they  either  move 

By  expulsive  hate,  or  by  attractive  love. 

This  art's  true  master,  when  his  hope  was  grown 

Faint  with  delays,  to  the  sick  prince  made  known, 

A  swift  command  calls  from  his  still  repose  4'° 

The  reverend  sire  :    who  come,  doth  soon  disclose 

That  long  concealed  malignity  which  had 

The  feeble  prince  in  sickly  paleness  clad  : 

Nor  stays  his  art  at  weak  prognostics,  but 

Proceeds  to  practise  whatso'er  may  put 

His  prince  in  ease — cordials  abstracted  by 

A  then  near  undiscovered  chemistry, 

Such  as  in  single  drops  did  all  comprise 

Nature  e'er  taught  Art  to  epitomize  : 

Such  as,  if  armed  with  a  Promethean  fire,  420 

Might  force  a  bloodless  carcass  to  respire  ; 

Such  as  curbed  Fate,  and,  in  their  hot  assault 

Whilst  storming  Life,  made  Death's  pale  army  halt. 

This  rare  elixir  by  the  prince  had  been, 

With  such  success  as  those  that  languish  in 

Consuming  ills,  could  wish  themselves,  so  long 

Used,  that  those  fits,  which  else  had  grown  too  strong 

389  Palermo's]  Observ^e  that  we  are  once  more  hovering  between  the  Morea  and 
Sicily, 

(264) 


Canto  III]  Pliarofinida 


For  Nature  to  contend  withal,  were  now 

Grown  more  remiss ;    when  Fate,  that  can  allow 

No  lasting  comforts,  to  declare  her  power  430 

O'er  Art  itself,  arrests  that  conqueror 

Of  others'  ills  with  a  disease  that  led 

Him  a  close  prisoner  to  an  uncouth  bed. 

Which  like  to  prove  Nature's  slow  chariot  to 

The  expecting  grave,  loath  to  the  public  view 

To  prostitute  a  secret,  yet  bound  by 

The  obligation  of  his  loyalty 

To  assist  his  prince,  he  to  Pharonnida 

That  sovereign  secret,  which  could  only  awe 

Her  father's  threatening  pain,  declares  ;   which  she  440 

Hath  since  composed,  whene'er 's  extremity 

Suffered  those  pains  :    whose  progress  to  prevent 

She'd  by  Amphibia  now  the  cordial  sent. 

The  sly  Amphibia,  who  did  soon  obey 

What  lent  her  hate  a  freedom  to  betray. 

His  first  salutes  being  past,  with  such  a  speed 
As  did  declare  the  guilt  of  such  a  deed 
Might  doubt  discovery,  she  unfolds  that  strange 
Amazing  truth,  which  from  the  giddy  range 
Of  wild  invention  soon  contracts  each  thought  450 

Into  resolves,  such  as  no  object  sought 
But  the  destruction  of  whate'er  might  stop 
Ambition's  progress  ;    towards  the  slippery  top 
Of  which  now  climbing,  on  Conceit's  stretched  wings, 
He  silent  stands,  whilst  teeming  Fancy  brings 
That  monster  forth,  for  whose  conception  he 
Long  since  deflowered  his  virgin  loyalty. 

Few  minutes,  by  that  auxiliary  aid 
Which  her  discovery  lent,  his  thoughts  conveyed 
Through  all  the  roads  of  doubt ;    which  safely  past,  460 

Strictly  embracing  her  who  in  this  last 
And  greatest  act  of  villany  must  have 
A  further  share,  he  thus  begins : — '  Oh  save, 
Save,  thou  that  art  my  better  genius  now. 
What  thou  alone  hast  raised  ;    my  hopes  must  bow 
Beneath  impossibilities,  if  not 
By  thee  assisted.     Fortune  hath  begot 
The  means  already ;    let  this  cordial  be 
With  poison  mixed — Fate  knows  no  enemy 
Dares  grapple  with  me— Do  not  start,  there's  here  470 

No  room  for  danger,  if  we  banish  fear.' 

His  thoughts  thus  far  discovered,  finding  in 
Her  various  looks,  that  apprehended  sin, 
The  soul's  mercurial  pill,  did  penetrate 
Her  callous  conscience,  in  whose  cell  this  sat 
With  gnawing  horror,  whilst  all  other  lives 
Whom  her  fraud  spilt,  proved  hurtless  corrosives, 

(  265  ) 


William   Chamherlayne  [book  v 

From  the  cold  ague  of  repentance  he 

Thus  rouses  her : — '  Can  my  Amphibia  be 

By  fear,  that  fatal  remora  to  all  480 

That 's  great  or  good,  thus  startled  ?     Is  the  fall 

Of  an  old  tyrant  grown  a  subject  for 

This  soft  remorse  ?     Let  thy  brave  soul  abhor 

Such  sickly  passions  :    when  our  fortune  stands 

Fixed  on  their  ruin,  the  unwilling  hands 

Of  those  that  now  withstand  our  glorious  flight, 

Will  help  enthrone  us  ;  whilst  unquestioned  right, 

Which  is  for  power  the  world's  mistaken  word, 

Is  made  our  own  b'  the  legislative  sword,' 

Raised  from  her  fear's  cold  trepidations  by  490 

These  hot  ingredients,  in  an  ecstasy 
Of  flatuous  hopes,  she  casts  herself  into 
This  gulf  of  sin  ;   and  being  prepared  to  do 
An  act,  which  not  the  present  times  could  see 
With  sense  enough,  whilst  in  the  extremity 
Of  wonder  lost,  through  all  his  guards'  strict  care 
Death  to  the  unsuspecting  prince  doth  bear. 
Freed  from  this  doubt,  Almanzor,  to  avoid 
That  storm  of  rage,  which,  when  their  prince  destroyed 
The  court  should  know,  might  rise  from  fear,  pretends        500 
Haste  to  the  army  ;    but  being  gone,  suspends 
That  speedy  voyage,  and  being  attended  by 
A  wretch  whose  guilt  assured  his  privacy, 
Through  paths  untrod  hastes  to  the  cave  wherein 
Those  habits,  which  had  by  Amindor  been 
(Whilst  he  his  beauteous  charge  did  thence  convey) 
Prepared  to  cloud  illustrious  beauty,  lay : 
Of  which,  in  such  whose  size  did  show  they  were 
For  th'  largest  sex,  they  both  being  clad,  with  care 
Secret  as  swift,  haste  to  augment  the  flood  51° 

Of  swelling  sins  with  yet  more  royal  blood. 
The  Epirots'  constant  prince,  by  custom  had 
Made  known  a  walk,  which,  when  the  day  unclad 
Of  glittering  tissue  in  her  evening's  lawn 
Sat  coolly  dressed,  to  court  the  sober  dawn, — 
He  often  used.     Near  this,  Almanzor,  by 
Hell  made  successful  in  his  villany. 
Arrived  some  minutes  ere  the  other,  lies 
Concealed,  till  darkness  and  a  close  disguise, 
Those  safe  protectors,  from  his  unseen  seat  520 

Call  him  to  action  ;   where,  with  thoughts  replete 
With  too  much  joy  to  admit  suspicion,  he 
Finds  the  Messenian,  whom  no  fear  to  be 
Assaulted  there  had  armed,  his  spacious  train 
Shrunk  into  one  that  served  to  entertain 
Time  with  discourse.     Upon  which  heedless  pair 
The  armed  Almanzor  rushing  unaware, 

(  266  ) 


Canto  III]  Phavonnida 

Ere  strength  had  time  their  valour  to  obey, 

In  storms  of  wounds  their  senses  lose  the  way 

To  external  objects ;    in  which  giddy  trance  530 

The  other  lord,  whose  spirits'  re-advance 

To  life  they  fear  not,  lies  secure,  whilst  by 

Redoubled  wounds  his  prince's  spirits  fly 

From  the  most  strong  retreats  of  life  ;   which  now, 

Battered  by  death,  no  safety  could  allow. 

Revenge's  thirst  being  in  this  royal  flood 
Quenched  for  awhile,  that  from  the  guiltless  blood 
His  honour  might  not  yet  a  stain  receive. 
First  hasting  to  the  cave,  he  there  doth  leave 
Those  injured  habits,  which  by  him  were  meant  540 

For  the  betrayers  of  the  innocent. 
This  done,  that  he  e'en  from  suspicion  might 
Secure  his  guilt,  before  the  wasted  night 
Looks  pale  at  the  approach  of  day,  he  flies 
T'  the  distant  army ;    there  securely  lies. 
Till  all  those  black  productions  of  his  brain, 
Now  ripening  to  perfection,  should  attain 
Maturity,  and  in  the  court  appear 
In  their  most  horrid  dress  ;   knowing  the  fear 
Of  the  distracted  city  soon  would  call  550 

Him  and  his  army,  to  prevent  the  fall 
Of  such  distracting  dangers,  as  might  be 
Attendants  on  the  eclipse  of  majesty. 

THE  END  OF  THE  THIRD  CANTO. 


Canto  IV 


THE  ARGUMENT 

Now,  as  if  that  great  engineer  of  ill, 

Accursed  Almanzor,  had  accomplished  all 

Those  black  designs,  which  are  ordained  to  fill 
The  Spartan  annals,  by  his  prince's  fall  ; 

With  secret  spite,  yet  such  as  seemed  to  be 
From  an  advised  protector  of  the  state, 

Pharonnida's  ill  fate  assisting,  he 

Toward  her  destruction  prosecutes  his  hate. 

That  dismal  night,  which  in  the  dark  records 

Of  story  yet  so  much  of  fate  affords 

In  the  Morean  annals,  had  to  day 

Resigned  its  reign,  whose  eastern  beams  display 

Their  morning  beauties ;   by  whose  welcome  light, 

The  early  courtier,  tired  with  tedious  night, 

(267) 


William   Chamber layne  [book  v 

Rises  to  meet  expected  triumphs  in 

Their  princess'  nuptials,  which  so  long  had  been 

The  joyful  business  of  their  thoughts,  that  now 

Sallying  to  action,  they  're  instructed  how  lo 

To  court  observance  from  the  studied  pain 

Of  best  inventions — by  attractive  gain, 

Joined  to  the  itch  of  ostentative  art, 

Were  thither  drawn  from  each  adjacent  part. 

In  this  swelled  torrent  of  expected  mirth. 
Which  all  conclude  must  make  this  morning's  birth 
To  future  ages  celebrated  by 
An  annual  triumph,  the  disparity 
Of  passion,  sorrow,  first  breaks  forth  among 
The  slain  Epirot's  followers ;   who  so  long  20 

Had  missed  their  master,  that  they  now  begin 
To  doubt  his  safety.     Every  place  had  been 
By  strict  inquiry  searched,  to  which  they  knew 
Either  affection  or  employment  drew 
His  frequent  visits  ;    but  with  an  effect 
So  vain,  their  care  served  only  to  detect 
Their  love,  not  him  its  object  ;   who  might  have 
Lain  till  corruption  sought  itself  a  grave, 
Had  not  an  early  forester  so  near 

The  place  approached,  that  maugre  all  that  fear  30 

Alleged  to  stop  a  full  discovery,  he 
Beheld  so  much  as  taught  him  how  to  free 
His  friends  from  further  fruitless  searches,  in 
Discovering  what  beneath  their  fears  had  been. 

In  sorrow,  such  as  left  no  power  to  vent 
Its  symptoms,  but  a  deep  astonishment. 
The  amazed  Messenians,  whom  a  sad  belief 
Deprived  of  hope,  did  entertain  their  grief. 
Whose  swift  infection  to  communicate — 

Their  murdered  prince,  as  if  pale  death  kept  state  4^ 

Clad  in  the  crimson  robes  of  blood,  is  to 
The  city  brought ;   where,  whilst  the  public  view 
In  busy  murmurs  spread  her  sable  wings. 
Pale  terror  to  the  court,  griefs  centre,  brings 
The  dreadful  truth;    which  some  officious  lord. 
Whom  favour  did  the  privilege  afford 
Of  easy  entrance,  through  the  guards  of  fear 
In  haste  conveys,  to  assault  the  prince's  ear. 

With  such  a  silence  as  did  seem  to  show 
Unwelcome  news  is  in  its  entrance  slow,  50 

Entered  the  room,  he's  with  soft  pace  unto 
The  bed  approached  ;    whose  curtains  when  withdrew, 
Discovered  Horror  in  the  dismal  dress 
Of  Death  appears — Freed  from  the  slow  distress 
Of  Age,  that  coward  tyrant  which  ne'er  shows 
His  strength  till  man  wants  vigour  to  oppose, 
(  268  ) 


Canto  IV]  Pharo7i7iida 


Through  Death's  dark  gates  fled  to  the  gloomy  shade, 

Whose  fear,  or  hope,  not  knowledge  doth  invade 

Our  fancies  yet,  he  man's  material  part 

There  only  sees  ;    which  Form,  whose  heavenly  art  60 

Tunes  motion  into  th'  faculties  of  life. 

Had  now  forsook ;  the  elemental  strife, 

Which  had  so  long  at  concord  aimed,  was  now 

Silenced  in  death  ;    on  his  majestic  brow 

No  awful  frown  did  sit ;    the  blood's  retreat 

From  life  and  action  left  his  cheeks  the  seat 

Of  Death's  cold  guest,  which,  summoned  by  his  fate, 

There  in  a  pale  and  ghastly  horror  sat. 

Whilst  the  astonished  courtier  did  behold 
This,  with  such  trembling  as,  when  graves  unfold  70 

Their  doomsday's  curtains,  sinful  bodies  shall 
Rise  from  their  urns,  eternally  to  fall — 
His  stay,  caused  from  restrictive  fear,  had  drew 
In  more  spectators  ;    to  whose  wondering  view 
This  ghastly  object  when  opposed  had  strook 
So  swift  a  terror,  that  their  fears  forsook 
The  safe  retreats  of  reason.     Seeing  life 
Had  now  concluded  all  the  busy  strife 
Of  Nature's  conflicts,  by  delivering  those 

Time-shaken  forts  unto  more  powerful  foes,  So 

Outcries  in  vain  attempt  for  pity  to 

Scale  Heaven;   whose  ear  when  from  their  prayers  withdrew, 
The  court,  now  of  her  royal  head  bereft, 
In  a  still  calm  of  hopeless  sorrow  left. 

Infectious  grief,  disdaining  now  to  be 
Confined  within  the  brief  stenography 
Of  first  discoverers,  spreads  itself  among 
The  city  herd ;    whose  rude  unsteady  throng 
Raised  grief,  which  in  the  mourning  court  did  dwell 
In  such  a  silence  as  an  anchorite's  cell  90 

Ne'er  knew  a  heavier  solitude,  into 
Exalted  outcries  :    whose  loud  call  had  drew 
From  their  neglected  arts  so  many,  that 
What  first  was  choler,  now  being  kindled  at 
Their  rage,  like  humours  grown  adust,  had  been 
The  open  breach  to  let  rebellion  in  ; 
Had  not  the  wiser  nobles,  which  did  know 
That  vulgar  passions  will  to  tumult  grow 
When  backed  with  power,  by  a  new-modelled  form 
Of  counsel  soon  allayed  this  rising  storm.  100 

Their  tears,  those  fruitless  sacrifices  to 
Unactive  grief,  wiped  off,  whilst  they  did  view 
The  state's  distempered  body,  to  supply 
The  wants  of  that  departed  majesty, 
Which,  when  their  prince  from  life's  horizon  fell, 
Fled  from  their  view,  before  report  should  tell 
(  369  ) 


William    Cha7nberlayne  [book  v 

This  fatal  story  to  the  princess^  they 
A  council  call;   by  whose  advice  she  may, 
Whilst  floating  in  this  sea  of  sorrow,  be 

Saved  from  those  unseen  rocks,  where  Treachery,  no 

Rebellion's  subtle  engineer,  might  sit 
To  wreck  the  weakness  of  a  female  wit ; 
Which,  though  in  her  such  that  it  might  have  been 
The  whole  world's  pilot,  could,  since  clouded  in 
Such  a  tempestuous  sea  of  passions,  see 
No  star  that  might  her  safe  director  be. 
A  messenger,  whose  sad  observant  wit 
By  age  allayed,  seemed  a  conveyer  fit 
For  such  important  business,  with  the  news 
Hastes  towards  the  princess.     Whom  whilst  Fear  pursues     120 
On  wings  of  Pity,  being  arrived  within 
The  palace,  he,  as  that  alone  had  been 
The  only  seat  where  rigid  Sorrow  took 
Her  fixed  abode,  beholds  each  servant's  look 
Obscured  with  grief;   through  whose  dark  shades  whilst  he 
Searches  the  cause,  the  strange  variety 
Explains  itself — As  families  that  have 
Led  their  protecting  ruler  to  the  grave. 
Whose  loss  they  in  a  heedless  sorrow  mourn 
So  long,  till  care  doth  to  distraction  turn,  130 

Her  servants  sat ;   each  wildly  looking  on 
The  other,  till  even  sense  itself  was  gone 
In  mourning  wonder ;    whose  wild  flight  to  stay, 
Its  cause  they  to  the  pitying  lord  display 
In  such  a  tone,  as,  whilst  it  did  detect 
The  princess'  absence,  showed  their  own  neglect. 

When  this  he'd  heard,  with  such  a  sympathy 
Of  sorrow,  as  erected  Grief  to  be 
The  mourning  monarch  of  his  thoughts,  to  those 
Returned  that  sent  him,  he  that  transcript  shows  J40 

Of  this  obscure  original — the  flight 
Of  the  absent  princess,  whilst  the  veil  of  night 
Obscured  her  passage,  tells  :    but,  questioned — how, 
With  whom,  or  whether  knowledge  did  allow 
No  satisfaction,  all  inquiry  gained 
From  her  amazed  attendants,  but  explained 
Their  grief;    whose  troubled  rivulet  flowed  in 
To  that  vast  ocean,  where  before  they'd  been 
By  sorrow  shipwrecked,  in  the  general  flood 
Mixed,  wants  a  language  to  be  understood  150 

In  a  peculiar  character,  and  so 
Conjoined,  makes  up  one  universal  woe. 

Only,  as  if  Love  knew  alone  the  art 

114  pilot]  Orig.  as  elsewhere  'Pilate' 

120  Whom]  Singer  'Who,'  not  only  unnecessarily,  but,  1  think,  wrongly. 

(  270) 


Canto  IV]  Phuronnida 

That  taught  his  followers  how  to  mourn  apart, 

Sad,  sweet  Orlinda,  whose  calm  innocence 

Had  fostered  passion  at  her  health's  expense ; 

Whilst  wet  with  griefs  o'erflowing  spring,  she  to 

Her  brother's  ghost  did  pay  soft  Nature's  due, 

In  sorrow  of  such  sad  complexion,  that 

Others  might  lose  their  own  to  wonder  at ;  .160 

Yet  when,  as  in  the  margin  placed,  she  hears 

Amindor  lost,  with  new  supplies  of  tears 

Grief  sallying  forth,  as  if  to  be  betrayed 

Love  now  did  fear,  he  draws  the  bashful  maid 

From  those  that  did  the  mourning  concert  keep. 

Where  she  unseen  for  Love's  decease  doth  weep ; 

Frail  woman's  faith,  and  man's  neglect  doth  blame, 

And  softly  then  sighs  out  Amindor's  name — 

Her  lost  Amindor,  whose  supposed  disdain 

Destroyed  those  spirits  grief  could  ne'er  have  slain.  170 

And  now  before  that  power's  decay  engage 
Too  many  hands  in  a  vindictive  rage, 
The  wise  supporters  of  the  state,  to  stay 
Increasing  factions,  which  can  ne'er  obey 
Lest  Fear  commands,  unto  Almanzor  send 
A  mandate,  which  enjoins  him  to  attend 
Their  councils  in  this  interregnum,  till 
Their  joint  consent  had  found  out  one  to  fill 
The  empty  throne.     Which  summons,  prompted  by 
A  care  which  they  interpret  loyalty,  180 

Though  truly  called  ambition,  he  obeyed 
With  such  a  speed  as  Love  would  fly  to  aid 
A  ravished  lady ;   having  to  impede 
His  march  no  more  than  what  his  care  could  lead — 
Even  with  a  winged  speed,  yet  that  a  strength 
Enough  to  make  his  will  confine  the  length 
Of  their  desires,  who  soon  in  council  sit 
But  to  bewail  the  abortion  of  their  wit. 

The  frighted  city  having  entered  in 
A  mourning  march,  as  if  his  thoughts  had  been  190 

A  stranger  to  the  sad  events  of  this 
So  dismal  night,  he  by  relation  is 
Informed  of  each  particular  :   which  he 
Seeming  to  hear  in  griefs  extremity. 
From  silent  sorrow  which  appeared  to  wait 
On  still  attention,  his  prepared  deceit 
Disguised  in  rage  appears ;   a  rage  which,  in 
Its  active  flight  to  find  what  hearts  had  been 
Defiled  with  thoughts  of  such  foul  crimes,  did  seem 
So  full  of  zeal,  its  actions  did  redeem  200 

185  winged]    This    is    Singer's    ingenious    emendation    for    the    orig.    vox  nihili 
'  singes.' 

(^70 


William    Cha^nherlayne  [book  v 

The  lost  report  of  loyalty  in  those 

His  former  crimes  made  his  most  constant  foes. 

By  guarded  gates,  and  watchful  parties  that 

Surround  the  walls,  till  th'  people,  frighted  at 

Their  fury,  shrink  from  public  throngs.     They  now 

Assured  of  safety,  whilst  inquiring  how 

Hell  hatched  these  monsters — whose  original 

Whilst  searching,  they,  by  the  consent  of  all 

His  best  physicians,  whose  experienced  skill 

From  outward  signs  knew  what  internal  ill  210 

Death  struck  the  prince,  informed  the  cause  could  be 

From  nought  but  such  a  subde  enemy 

As  poison ;   which,  when  every  accident 

They  had  examined,  all  conclude  was  sent 

Mixed  with  that  cordial,  whose  concealed  receipt 

Unknown  to  art,  their  envy  termed  the  bait 

To  tempt  the  easy  prince's  faith  into 

That  net  which  Death,  allured  by  Treason,  drew. 

With  power,  from  this  embraced  suspicion  sprung, 
Almanzor,  whom  not  envy's  spotted  tongue  220 

Durst  call  profane,  though  rudely  forcing  those 
Weak  gates,  which  need  no  greater  strength  to  oppose 

Unclean  intruders,  than  the  reverence  they, 

Enforced  by  zeal,  did  with  religion  pay 

Unto  that  place's  sanctity;   which  he 

Contemning,  ere  the  wronged  society 

Expecting  such  injurious  visits,  in 

Rude  fury  entering,  those  whose  power  had  been 

Employed  by  noble  pity  to  attend 

The  suffering  princess,  in  such  haste  did  send  230 

Them  to  her  close  and  dark  abodes,  that  now 

Their  doubts  confirmed,  they're  only  studying  how 

To  shun  that  danger  which  informing  fear 

Falsely  persuades  towards  them  alone  drew  near. 

Which  dark  suspicion,  ere  unclouded  by 

Seizing  on  him  whose  innocence  durst  fly 

To  no  retreat,  the  royal  fugitives 

Back  to  the  vault  where  first  they  entered,  drives. 
Now,  at  the  great'st  antipathy  to  day, 

The  silent  earth  oppressed  with  midnight  lay  240 

Vested  in  clouds,  black  as  they  had  been  sent 

To  be  the  whole  world's  mourning  monument; 

When  through  the  cave's  damp  womb,  conducted  by 

A  doubtful  light  that  scarce  informed  the  eye 

To  find  out  those  unhaunted  paths,  they,  in 

A  faint  assurance,  with  soft  pace  begin 

To  sally  forth ;   where,  unsuspected,  they 

Are  seized  by  guards  that  in  close  ambush  lay  : 

Which,  ere  amazement  could  give  action  leave 

To  seek  for  safety,  did  their  hopes  deceive  250 

(37O 


Canto  IV]  Pharo?inicla 

By  close  restraint.     Awed  by  whose  power,  they're  to 
Almanzor  brought ;    who  from  that  object  drew 
Such  joy  as  fills  usurpers,  when  they  see 
Wronged  princes  struggling  with  captivity. 

From  hence  in  such  disdainful  silence  led 
As  taught  their  fear,  from  just  suspicion  bred, 
To  tremble  at  some  unknown  ill  ;   about 
That  sober  time  when  Hght's  small  lamps  go  out 
At  the  approach  of  day's  bright  glories,  brought 
Back  to  the  court,  they  there  not  long  had  sought  260 

Their  sorrow's  sad  original,   before 
A  court  convened  of  such  whose  power  had  bore 
(Whilst  God's  own  choice,  a  monastry,  had  lent 
Their  dictates  law)  the  weight  of  government. 
They,  hither  called  by  summons  that  did  sound 
Like  bold  rebellion,  in  sad  omen  found 
More  than  they  feared  : — A  mourning  train  of  lords 
Placed  round  a  black  tribunal,  that  affords 
To  the  spectator's  penetrated  eye 

A  dismal  horror  clothed  in  majesty.  270 

Like  hieroglyphics  pointing  to  that  fate 
Which  must  ensue,  all  yet  in  silence  sate — 
A  dreadful  silence  !    such  as  unto  weak 
Beholders  seemed  to  threaten,  when  they  speak. 
Death  and  destruction  dictates.     When  they  saw 
Their  princess  entered,  as  if  rigid  law 
To  loyal  duty  let  the  sceptre  fall. 
In  an  obedient  reverence  raised,  they  all 
Lowly  salute  her  ;    but  that  compliment 

To  bribe  their  pity,  fear  in  vain  had  spent.  28c 

When  all  resuming  now  their  seats,  command 
The  royal  captives,  whose  just  cause  did  stand 
On  no  defence  but  unknown  truth,  to  be 
Summoned  t'  the  bar  ;   where,  that  they  first  might  see 
What  rigour  on  the  royal  blood  was  shown, 
From  no  unjust  conspiracy  had  grown, 
A  sable  curtain  from  their  herses  drawn. 
Betrays  her  eyes,  then  in  the  sickly  dawn 
Of  grief  grown  dim,  unto  that  horrid  place 
Where  they  met  death  drawn  in  her  father's  face ;  290 

By  whom,  now  turned  into  well-modelled  clay, 
Fitted  for 's  tomb,  the  slain  Epirot  lay. 

At  this,  as  if  some  over-venturous  look 
For  temperate  rays,  destructive  fire  had  took 
In  at  her  soul's  receiving  portals,  all 
Life's  functions  ceased ;   sorrow  at  once  lets  fall 

269  penetrated]  Singer,  with  less  than  his  usual  judgement,  '  penetrating.'  '  Pene- 
trated '  of  course  means,  as  it  does  in  French  and  did  in  English  as  late  as  Madame 
d'Arblay,  '  strongly  moved.' 

(  273  )  T 


Willia^n    Chamber layiie  ,  [bookv 

The  burthen  of  so  many  griefs>  which  in 

A  death-Hke  slumber  had  forgotten  been, 

Till  human  thoughts,  obliterated  by 

The  wished  conversions  of  eternity,  300 

Oppressed  no  more,  had  not  injurious  haste, 

Before  this  conflict  could  those  spirits  waste, 

Which  had,  to  shun  passion's  external  strife, 

Fled  to  the  priimim  mobile  of  life. 

Recalled  with  them  her  sorrows  to  attend 

Their  nimblest  motions,  which  too  fast  did  spend 

Her  strength,  to  suffer  weakness  to  obey 

The  court's  intentions  of  a  longer  stay. 

From  ruffled  passions  which  her  soul  opprest, 
By  the  soft  hand  of  recollecting  rest  310 

Stroked  to  a  calm,  which  settled  Reason  in 
Her  troubled  throne ;   by  those  that  first  had  been 
Her  guards,  the  princess — that  fair  pattern  whence 
Men  drew  the  height  of  human  excellence. 
Is  now  returned,  to  let  her  proud  foes  see. 
That  the  bright  rays  of  magnanimity. 
Though  envy  like  the  ungrateful  moon  do  strive 
To  hide  that  sun,  except  what 's  relative 
Ne'er  knows  eclipse,  the  darkness  taking  birth 
From  what 's  below,  whilst  that  removed  from  earth,  320 

Her  clear  unclouded  conscience,  ever  stays 
Amongst  bright  virtue's  universal  rays. 

The  mourning  court,  those  ministers  of  fate, 
In  expectation  of  their  prisoners  sate : — 
They  now  appear  in  those  disguises  which 
They  first  were  took,  being  habits,  though  not  rich 
Enough  to  gild  their  rare  perfections,  yet 
Such  as  did  seem  by  sorrow  made  to  fit 
Their  present  sufferings  : — both  the  men  clothed  in 
Monastic  robes,  black  as  their  threads  had  been  330 

Spun  from  Peruvian  wool ;    the  women,  clad 
Like  mournful  votaries,  showed  so  sweetly  sad, 
As  if  their  virtues,  which  injurious  fate 
Did  yet  conceal,  striving  to  anticipate 
The  flights  of  time,  had  to  the  external  sense 
Showed  these  as  emblems  of  their  innocence. 

But  love,  nor  pity,  though  they  both  did  here 
Within  their  judges'  sternest  looks  appear. 
Durst  plead  for  favour ;    their  indictments  read. 
So  guilty  found,  that  those  whose  hearts  e'en  bled,  340 

Disdained  their  eyes  should  weep,  since  justice  did 
In  such  foul  crimes  mercy  as  sin  forbid. 
Yet  more  to  clear  what  circumstance  had  made 
Level  with  reason,  from  the  approaching  shade 
Of  death  redeemed,  that  lord,  whose  wounds  had  been 
But  slumbers  to  recover  safety  in, 

(  274) 


Canto  IV]  Pharo7t7iida 


When  the  Messenian  murdered  was,  did  now 

Declare,  as  far  as  reason  could  allow 

The  eyes  to  judge,  those  habits,  which  they  then 

Did  wear,  the  same  which  clothed  the  murderers  when        350 

His  prince  was  slain  ;    which  open  proof  appears 

So  full  of  guilt,  it  stops  her  friends'  kind  fears. 

Ere  raised  to  hope,  and  in  appearance  shows 

A  guilt,  which  all  but  pity  overgrows. 

The  vexed  Epirots,  who  for  comfort  saw 
Revenge  appearing  in  the  form  of  law, 
Retired,  to  feed  their  spleen  with  hope,  until 
The  extent  of  justice  should  their  vengeance  fill. 
When  noWj  by  accusations  that  denied 

Access  to  pity,  for  a  parricide  360 

The  princess  questioned,  whose  too  weak  defence, 
Being  but  the  unseen  guards  of  innocence. 
Submits  to  censure.     Yet  to  show  that  all 
Those  scattered  pearls,  which  from  her  eyes  did  fall. 
Dropped  not  to  attempt  their  charity,  but  show 
That  no  injurious  storm  could  overflow 
Her  world  of  reason — which  exalted  stood 
Above  the  surface  of  the  spacious  flood, 
(Her  tears  for  grief,  not  guilt,  being  shed),  whilst  in 
The  robes  of  magnanimity,  not  sin  370 

Grown  impudent,  her  brave  resolved  soul  sate 
Unshaken  in  this  hurricane  of  fate. 

To  meet  her  calm,  which  like  religion  drest 
Doth  all  become,  but  female  virtues  best. 
The  rough  Amindor,  whose  discoloured  face 
Anger  did  more  than  native  beauty  grace. 
Since  justly  raised,  disdaining  thus  to  be 
By  a  plebeian  base  captivity 
Forced  to  submit  his  innocence  unto 

Their  doubtful  test,  had  from  his  anger  drew  380 

A  ruin  swifter  than  their  hate  intends, 
Had  not  his  rage,  while  it  toward  danger  bends, 
Been  taught  by  her  example  to  exclude 
Vain  passions  with  a  princely  fortitude ; 
Whose  useful  aid,  like  those  good  works  which  we 
For  comforts  call  in  death's  necessity. 
Brought  all  their  better  angels  to  defend 
Them  from  those  terrors  which  did  death  attend. 

In  busy  whispers,  which  discovered  by 
Their  doubtful  looks  the  thoughts'  variety,  390 

Long  in  sad  silence  sat  the  court ;    until 
Those  noiseless  streams  of  fancy  which  did  fill 
Each  several  breast,  united  by  consent, 
Want  only  now  a  tongue  so  impudent 
As  durst  condemn  their  sovereign ;    which  being  in 
Theumantius  found,  a  lord  whose  youth  had  been 

(  275  )  T  2 


JVillia7n    Chamber layne  [book  v 

By  favours  nursed,  till  power's-  wild  beast,  grown  rude. 

Repays  his  foster  with  ingratitude. 

This  bold,  bad  man,  love's  most  unhappy  choice, 

From  flattery's  treble  now  exalts  his  voice,  400 

Without  the  mean  of  an  excuse^,  into 

The  law's  loud  bass,  and  what  those  feared  to  do 

That  had  been  favoured  less,  that  black  decree 

Pronounced,  which  discords  all  the  harmony 

Of  subject  fear  and  sovereign  love,  by  what 

Succeeding  ages  justly  trembled  at 

Whilst  innocent,  but  have  of  late  been  grown 

So  bad  to  show  such  monsters  of  their  own. 

This  sentence  passed,  which  knew  no  more  allay 
Of  mercy,  than  what  lets  their  judgement  stay  410 

From  following  life  to  death's  obscure  retreat. 
Till  twenty  nights  had  made  their  days  complete, 
The  court  breaks  up  ;    yet  ere  from  public  view 
To  close  restraint  the  royal  captives  drew, 
Grant  them  this  favour  from  their  rigid  laws — 
That  if  there  durst,  to  vindicate  their  cause, 
In  that  contracted  span  of  time  appear 
Any  whose  forward  valour  durst  endear 
The  people's  love  and  prayers  so  much — to  be 
Their  champion,  that  his  victory  should  free  420 

Them  from  that  doom's  strict  rigour  \    to  oppose 
Which  brave  attempter  they  Almanzor  chose. 
Since  high  command  that  honour  did  afford 
To  him  alone,  to  wield  the  answering  sword. 

Now  near  departing,  whilst  the  Cyprian  in 
A  brave  disdain,  which  for  submissive  sin 
Looks  on  an  answer,  as  his  haste  would  show 
An  anger  that  did  scorn  to  stoop  so  low 
To  strike  with  threats,  stands  silent ;  whilst  that  she, 
Whose  temper  Heaven  had  made  too  calm  to  be  430 

By  rage  transported,  with  a  soul  unmoved 
By  stormy  passions,  thus  their  sin  reproved  : — 

'Should  I,  my  lords,  here  with  a  female  haste 
Discharge  my  passions,  'twere,  perhaps,  to  waste 
My  prayers  or  threats,  whilst  one  you  would  not  fear, 
Nor  the  other  pity  :    but  when  Heaven  shall  clear 
This  curtained  truth,  wrapped  in  whose  cloudy  night, 
Unjustly  you,  from  my  unquestioned  right 
By  birth,  obedience,  into  faction  stray, 

Then,  though  too  late,  untimely  sorrow  may  44^ 

Strive  by  repentance  to  expunge  these  stains 
Cast  on  your  honour.     These  exhausted  veins, 
Fixed  eyes,  pale  cheeks,  death's  dismal  trophies,  in 
This  royal  face  I  now  could  not  have  seen 

398  foster]  'forester'  which  Singer  prints,  is  of  course  a  result  of  confusion  with 
the  form  of  that  word  common  in  Malory,  &c. 

(276) 


Canto  IV]  Pharo7inida 


With  a  less  sorrow  than  had  served  to  call 

Me  to  attend  him,  had  not  the  rude  fall 

Of  your  injustice,  like  those  dangerous  cures 

Performed  by  turning  into  calentures 

Dull  lethargies,  upon  my  heart  laid  hold 

In  such  a  flame  of  passion,  as  the  cold  45° 

Approach  of  death  wants  power  to  quench,  until 

You  add  that  crime  to  this  preceding  ill. 

'Yet,  though  no  fear  can  prompt  my  scorn  to  crave 
A  subject's  mercy  for  myself,  to  save 
This  noble  stranger,  whose  just  acts,  being  crost 
By  misconstruction,  have  their  titles  lost, 
I  shall  become  your  suppliant,  lest  there  be 
A  sin  contracted  by  his  serving  me ; 
And  only  in  such  noble  ways  as  might 

Unveil  themselves  t'  the  sun's  meridian  light.  460 

Sure  he  unjustly  suffers ;   which  may  cause 
You  want  more  swords  to  vindicate  your  laws, 
Than  his  you  late  elected  to  make  good 
Your  votes,  ere  scarce  cleansed  of  that  loyal  blood 
He  in  rebellion  shed  : — but  I  am  now 
Too  near  my  fatal  period,  to  allow 
Disturbing  passion  any  place  within 
My  peaceful  soul.     Whate'er  his  crimes  have  been 
In  public  war,  or  private  treason,  may 

Kind  Heaven,  when  with  the  injustice  of  this  day  470 

Those  shall  be  quickly  questioned,  to  prevent 
Their  doom,  conceal  them  in  the  large  extent 
Of  Mercy's  wings,  which  there  may  prove  so  kind 
To  you,  though  here  I  can  no  justice  find  ! ' 

This  spoken,  in  a  garb  that  did  detect 
A  sorrow  which  was  ripened  to  neglect. 
She  silent  stands  ;   whilst  through  the  thick  resort 
Of  thronged  spectators,  toward  the  rising  court 
Orlinda  comes,  with  such  a  haste  as  showed 
That  service  she  by  Love's  allegiance  owed —  480 

Love,  which  had  Sorrow's  sable  wings  out-fled, 
To  mourn  the  living,  not  lament  the  dead. 
Come  where  her  fears'  now  near  lost  object  she 
Within  the  shadow  of  the  grave  might  see 
By  sentence  shut,  neglecting  death  that  lay 
In  ambush  there  her  reason  to  betray 
To  hate,  when,  by  the  false  informing  law, 
Her  friend  she  as  her  brother's  murderer  saw, 
In  actions  such  as  Scythian  tyrants  feel 

Some  softness  from,  she  that  ne'er  used  to  kneel  490 

To  aught  but  Heaven,  a  lowly  suppliant  falls 
Before  the  court;   from  whose  stern  breast  she  calls 
So  much  of  sorrow  as  perhaps  had  strook 
Them  all  with  horror,  if  a  sudden  look 

{277) 


JVillia^n    Chamber  lay  7ie  [book  v 

Obliquely  on  her  murdered  brother  cast, 

Had  not,  ere  Love  assaulted  with  her  last 

And  powerfuUest  prayers,  whilst  hot  with  action,  in 

A  cool  retreat  of  spirits  silenced  been. 

She,  fainting  fallen,  as  an  addition  to 
Their  former  grief,  is  from  the  throng  withdrew  500 

Into  the  free  untainted  air — where,  by 
Assisting  friends,  which  gently  did  apply 
Their  needful  aid,  heat,  which  was  then  grown  slack 
In  Nature's  work,  antipathy  calls  back 
To  beauty's  frontiers  ;   where,  like  bashful  light, 
It  in  a  blush  meets  the  spectators'  sight, 
But  such  an  one,  as,  ere  full  blown,  is  by 
Her  friend's  disasters  forced  again  to  fly 
Beneath  those  clouds  of  grief,  whose  swelling  pride, 
Spread  by  report,  did  now  not  only  hide  510 

The  court  or  city,  but  to  bear  a  part 
Of  that  sad  load  summons  each  subject's  heart. 

Whilst  now  the  prisoners,  ere  the  people's  love 
To  anger  turn,  the  active  guards  remove. 
To  still  the  clamorous  multitude,  who,  swayed 
By  various  passions,  did,  whilst  each  obeyed 
Opinion's  dictates,  but  in  darkness  rove 
At  shadowed  truth,  whence  now  they  boldly  strove 
To  pluck  the  veil  from  declarations  that 

Contained  those  falsehoods,  which  whilst  wondering  at,         520 
They  wept  to  force  upon  their  faith,  are  sent 
Through  th'  land's  each  town,  and  army's  regiment ; 
By  which  Almanzor,  who  attempted  in 
This  plot  to  join  security  with  sin, 
Doubting,  if  e'er  this  story  reach  his  ear, 
Argalia  might  their  combatant  appear. 
Besides  those  stains  which  common  fame  did  take 
For  sin's  just  debts,  slily  attempts  to  shake 
The  heaven-erected  fabric  of  his  love 

By  closer  engines,  such  as  seemed  to  move  530 

On  noble  pity,  which  with  grief  engrost 
That  faith  which  envy  in  disdain  had  lost. 

Black  rumour,  on  the  wings  of  raised  report 
Flying  in  haste,  had  soon  attained  the  court 
Of  the  amazed  Aetolian  prince ;    who  hears 
The  dreadful  story  with  such  doubtful  fears 
As  shook  his  noble  soul,  but  not  into 
An  easy  faith  each  circumstance  was  true ; 
He  knew  Almanzor's  villainy  to  be 

Of  that  extent,  so  foul  a  progeny  540 

As  all  those  horrid  murders,  might  from  thence 
Take  easy  birth  :    but  when  the  innocence 
Of's  virtuous  princess,  and  his  honoured  friend. 
The  noble  Cyprian  prince,  come  to  contend 
(278) 


Canto  IV]  Pharo7i7iida 

With  oft  confirmed  report,  that  strikes  a  deep 

And  solemn  grief,  yet  such  as  must  not  keep 

A  firm  possession  in  his  soul,  until 

A  further  inquisition  either  kill 

His  yet  unfainting  hopes,  or  raise  them  to 

Joy  by  confirming  those  reports  untrue.  550 

THE  END  OF  THE  FOURTH  CANTO, 


Canto  V 

THE  ARGUMENT 

Through  royal  blood  to  level  that  dark  way 

Which   rebels  pass  unto  the  injured  throne, 
Pharonnida  is  now  condemned  to  pay 

A  debt  for  crimes  that  none  durst  call  her  own. 

When  near  the  last  step,  brave  Argalia,  who 
In  close  disguise  Truth's  secrets  had  betrayed, 

When  most  did  doubt  'twas  now  too  late  to  sue 
To  Heaven  for  pity,  brings  a  timely  aid. 

If  on  those  vanished  heroes  that  are  fled 

Through  the  unknown  dark  chasms  of  the  dead, 

To  rest  in  regions  so  remote  from  hence — 

'Twixt  them  and  life  there's  no  intelligence, 

Whene'er  thou  look'st  through  Time's  dim  optics,  then 

Brave  emulation  of  those  braver  men 

Rouses  that  ray  of  heaven — thy  soul,  to  be 

A  sharer  in  their  fame's  eternity ; 

Thou  'st  then  a  genius  fit  to  entertain 

A  muse's  flight :    which  may  be  raised  again  10 

To  sing  thy  actions,  when  there  's  left  no  more 

Of  thee,  but  what  by  life,  whilst  passing  o'er 

Nature's  short  stage,  had  either  scattered  been 

By  careless  youth,  or  firmly  planted  in 

Maturer  age  ;   whose  wasted  talent  spent, 

Those  were  his  friends — This  is  his  monument 

Is  all,  except  some  muse  thy  life  records. 

That  to  thy  worth  the  unthankful  world  affords. 

But  if  thy  uninspired  soul  do  bear 
A  lower  sail,  which,  flagging  with  the  care  20 

Of  humid  pleasures,  ne'er  is  swelled  into 
Sublimer  thoughts  than  such  as  only  view 
Earth  for  its  object,  which  ne'er  yet  did  lend 
Her  favourites  more  than  what  they  here  do  spend 
To  improve  her  barren  wants,  may  none  rehearse 
Thy  name — beneath  the  dignity  of  verse. 
But  trivial  flatterers,  such  as  strive  to  gain 
Thy  favour  from  ephemeras  of  the  brain, 

(  279  ) 


Williafn    Chaml?erlay72e  [book  v 

Unsalted  jests  !     Pleased  at  whose  painted  fire 

1  leave  fond  thee  in  vapour  to  expire,  30 

Whilst  from   thy  living  shadow  I  return 

To  crown  the  dust  in  brave  Argalia's  urn. 

From  common  Fame,  that  wild  impostor,  he 
Had  often  heard  what  Love  denied  should  be 
For  truth  admitted — his  Pharonnida 
Accused  for  sins  which  envy  strove  to  draw 
Objects  for  Heaven's  severest  wrath ;   and  now, 
Ere  his  considerate  judgement  would  allow 
Report  for  real,  secret  messengers 

To  Corinth  sends ;    who,  ill-informed,  transfers  ^o 

His  further  trouble,  in  confirming  what. 
Whilst  others  wept  for,  he,  transported  at 
So  sad  a  change  in  her  whose  virtue  had 
Inflamed  his  thoughts,  by  passion  near  unclad 
His  soul  of  all  his  robes  of  flesh,  which  now 
So  loosely  hung,  as  if  she  practised  how 
To  strip  herself,  should  unexpected  death 
To  Heaven's  hard  course  call  forth  the  nimble  breath. 

Could  earth  here  conquer,  or  had  it  within 
The  power  of  whatsoe'er  is  mortal  been,  50 

T'  have  wrought  disorders  of  amazement,  where 
The  noble  soul  such  true  consent  did  bear 
With  the  harmonious  angels,  (he  in  all 
His  acts  like  them  appears,  or,  ere  his  fall, 
Perhaps  like  man,  that  he  could  only  be 
Distinguished  from  some  hallowed  hierarchy, 
By  being  clothed  in  the  specific  veil 
Of  flesh  and  blood),  this  grief  might  then  prevail 
Over  his  perfect  temper,  but  he  bears 

These  weights  as  if  unfelt ;   on  his  soul  wears  60 

The  sable  robes  of  sorrow,  whilst  his  cheek 
Is  dressed  in  scarlet  smiles  ;   no  frown  his  sleek 
And  even  front  contracts — like  to  a  slow 

And  quiet  stream,  his  obscured  thoughts  did  flow, 

With  greater  depths  than  could  be  fathomed  by 

The  beamy  lines  of  a  judicious  eye. 

Whilst  those  good  angels,  which  fond  men  call  wit 

Reformed  by  age,  did  all  in  council  sit. 

To  steer  those  thoughts  by  which  he  did  attend 

Pharonnida's  escape,  they  to  this  end  7° 

At  length  reduced  his  counsels  : — That  he  must, 

To  succour  her,  leave  grovelling  in  the  dust 

His  kingdom,  which  being  by  domestic  strife 

Late  wounded,  was  but  newly  rubbed  to  life  : 

Yet  since  that  there  to  her  redemption  lay 

In  all  the  progress  of  his  thoughts  no  way 

Less  full  of  danger,  such  of's  lords  as  he 

Honoured  for  age,  and  praised  for  loyalty, 

(  280  ) 


Canto  V]  Phuromtida 

Called  to  a  secret  council,  he  discovers 

His  fixed  resolves ;   which  they,  though  now  no  lovers,  80 

With  such  consenting  souls  did  hear,  that  though 

They  knew  his  danger  might  e'en  fear  outgrow, 

They,  to  oppose  that  score  of  cowards,  brings 

His  vows,  his  sacred  vows,  those  sceptred  kings 

AVhich  justly  rule  the  conscience,  that  awed  by 

Usurping  fear  submits  to  tyranny. 

Their  first  proposals,  whence  their  judgement  sought 
To  hide  his  absence,  to  conclusion  brought, 
They  thence  proceed  to  level  him  a  way 

Through  that  thick  swarm  of  enemies  that  lay  90 

Circling  the  walls  ;    where  reason  stays  awhile 
In  various  censure,  ere  't  could  reconcile 
Their  differing  judgements ;    but  at  length  in  this, 
As  that  which  in  this  danger's  dark  abyss 
Seems  to  lend  fear  most  of  the  helpful  light 
Of  hope,  concludes — That  when  succeeding  night 
With  strength  of  age  was  grown  so  gravely  staid. 
That  dark  designs  feared  not  to  be  betrayed 
B'  the  wanton  twilight,  he  in  close  disguise. 
Whilst  some  of's  troops  diverted  by  surprise  100 

His  watchful  foes,  might  pass  their  guards  ;    which  done. 
Their  care  might  be  with  's  further  march  begun. 
In  dismal  darkness — that  black  throne  of  fear, 
Night's  silent  empress  awed  the  hemisphere  ; 
^^'hen  now  Argalia's  ready  troops  with  slow 
And  noiseless  marches  issued  through  their  low 
Close  sallyports,  are  swiftly  rallied  by 
Such  as  had  long  taught  Valour  how  to  die 
For  Honour's  rescue — captains  that  had  been, 
From  youth's  first  bud  till  age  was  reverenced  in  no 

Her  honoured  scars,  such  strict  disciples  to 
War's  hardest  precepts,  that  their  fame  outgrew 
Their  power,  which  that  had  so  authentic  made, 
Where  fear  was  scorned,  they  were  for  love  obeyed. 

By  these  brave  heroes,  which  had  often  led 
Armies  to  sleep  in  Honour's  purple  bed, 
The  prince  assisted,  was  with  secret  haste, 
By  ways  where  fear  no  sentinel  had  placed. 
Drawn  near  the  leaguer  ;    which,  the  alarum  took 
From  a  stormed  fort,  had  with  such  speed  forsook  120 

Their  huts,  that  haste,  which  was  intended  to 
Preserve,  being  now  to  wild  confusion  grew. 
Helps  to  destroy.     In  undistinguished  sounds, 
Which  not  inform,   but  frighted  sense  confounds 
With  wild  amazement,  the  unnoted  words 
Even  of  command  are  lost;    no  ear  affords 
Room  for  advice,  nor  the  most  serious  eye 
A  place  for  order  ;    ensigns  vainly  fly, 
(281) 


JVillia^n    Chamberlayne  [book  v 

Since  unperceived,  through  the  dark  air,  which  in 

A  storm  ne'er  knew  more  tumult  than  had  been,  130 

Since  first  their  fear  on  this  alarum  fled 

From  reason,  through  the  troubled  leaguer  spread. 

In  this  loud  horror,  whilst  they  need  no  lamp 
To  guide  them  more  than  their  own  flaming  camp, 
His  frighted  foes,  fled  from  their  quarter,  lend 
The  prince  some  hope  this  sudden  charge  might  end 
Their  slow-paced  siege  ;    yet  since  approaching  day, 
Persuading  haste,  denies  his  longer  stay. 
The  power  to  those  commanders  left,  which  he 
For  valour  knew  might  force  from  victory  140 

Unwilling  laurels,  though  their  judgement  such. 
Those  hallowed  wreaths  they  ne'er  durst  rashly  touch. 
He  leaves  (when  first  his  sword,  which  none  did  spare 
Within  its  reach,  had  of  his  being  there 
Left  bloody  marks)  the  conquered  foes,  to  find 
Out  sterner  foes  in  his  afflicted  mind  : 
Which,  since  usurping  doubt  with  peaceful  love 
For  empire  strove,  taught  passion  how  to  move 
In  spheres  so  differing  from  his  reason's  right 
Ascension,  tha,t  his  cares'  protracted  night  150 

From  this  oblique  position  caused,  had  made 
His  sorrow  tedious  as  those  nights  which  shade 
Cold  arctic  regions,  when  the  absent  sun 
Doth  underneath  the  ant^-rctic  tropic  run. 

This  passage  forced  through  his  obstructed  foes. 
That  now  the  treacherous  day  might  not  disclose 
Him,  whilst  unguarded,  to  their  view  that  might 
In  larger  troops  pursue  a  baser  flight. 

Through  deep  dark  paths,  which  ne'er  t'  the  sun  had  shown 
Their  uncouth  shades,  being  to  all  unknown  160 

Save  neighbouring  rurals,  he,  conducted  by 
A  faithful  guide,  directs  his  liberty 
Towards  stately  Corinth.     Near  whose  confines,  ere 
Six  morning  dews  had  cooled  the  hemisphere, 
Arrived  in  safety,  that  kind  Heaven  might  bless 
His  future  actions  with  desired  success 
To  seek  to  them,  he  first  sought  those  that  in 
The  wane  of  's  blood  had  life's  supporters  been, 
Those  holy  hermits,  to  whose  art  he  owed 
For  life,  next  Heaven,  which  first  that  gift  bestowed  170 

Come  to  their  quiet  cell,  where  all  receive 
Him  with  a  wonder  that  did  hardly  leave 
A  room  for  welcome,  till  their  fear  had,  in 
A  full  relation  of  his  fortune,  been 
Changed  for  as  much  of  sanguine  mirth  as  they 
Could  know,  that  had  religion's  cool  allay 
To  check  delight.     He  being  retired  with  him, 
Whose  first  discoveries  in  his  fortunes'  dim 
{282) 


Canto  V]  Pharoftfiida 


Imperfect  light  directed  him  to  know 

His  royal  offspring,  lets  his  language  flow  i8o 

With  so  much  freedom  as  discovers  what, 

Whilst  he  by  active  war  was  aiming  at 

His  kingdom's  safety,  called  him  thence  to  save 

Sweet  virtue  from  an  ignominious  grave. 

The  fatal  story  heard  by  him,  whose  love 
Fixed  by  religion,  passion  could  not  move, 
Although  he  pitied  all  the  afflicted,  to 
More  softness  than  what  had  its  offspring  drew 
From  Heaven's  strict  precepts,  which  are  then  misspent 
When  easy  man  mistakes  the  innocent;  190 

Since  what  permits  hypocrisy  to  win 
Remorse,  by  mercy  doth  but  cherish  sin. 
Which  to  avoid,  ere  his  consent  approve 
Of  the  design,  neglecting  all  which  love, 
Prompted  by  pity,  could  allege  to  draw 
Him  to  the  combat,  though  he  in  it  saw 
Nought  to  defend  but  innocence,  since  in 
That  shape  deluded,  charity  hath  been 
Too  oft  deceived  ;   that  his  victorious  sword 
Might  not,  but  where  fair  Justice  could  afford  200 

Victory,  be  drawn,  he,  like  a  Pharos  placed 
'Mongst  rocks  of  doubt,  thus  rectifies  his  haste  : — • 

'  Take  heed,  brave  prince,  that,  in  this  doubtful  way 
'Twixt  love  and  honour,  thy  bright  virtues  stray 
Not  from  religion's  latitude  into 
More  dangerous  stations ;    reason's  slender  clew 
Is  here  too  short  to  guide  thee,  and  may  in 
Its  conduct  but  obliquely  lead  to  sin. 
Be  cautious  then,  and  rashly  venture  not 

On  unknown  depths,  where  valour  seems  begot  210 

By  vain  presumption.     Mortal  beauty,  that 
Imperfect  type  of  Heaven,  though  wondered  at, 
Yet  may  not  be  so  much  adored  to  make 
Our  passions  Heaven's  directing  road  mistake. 

'  Though  thy  affections  were  legitimate 
As  man's  first  choice,  since  in  that  happy  state 
Of  innocence  frail  woman  then  found  out 
A  way  to  fall,  still  let  thy  reason  doubt 
The  same  deceit,  since  that  affected  she 

Which  thou  ador'st,  yet  wears  mortality;  220 

A  garment  which,  since  man  first  wore,  hath  been 
But  once  cast  off  without  some  spots  of  sin. 
Yet,  know,  my  counsel  strives  not  to  prevent 
Thy  sword's  assisting  of  the  innocent ; 
As  much  of  mercy  on  neglect  being  spilt. 
As  there  's  got  vengeance  from  presumptuous  guilt. 
Only,  before  thy  valour  dares  to  tread 
This  rubric  path,  whose  slippery  steps  have  led 

(283) 


Williajn    Cha7nberlay7te  [book  v 

So  oft  to  ruin,  let  religion  be 

Thy  prompter  unto  so  much  policy  230 

As  may  secure  thy  conscience  ;    which  to  do, 

(31aim  my  assistance  as  thy  virtue's  due.' 

The  grateful  prince  with  lowly  looks  had  paid 
His  thankful  offerings,  when,  that  promised  aid 
Might  not  fall  short  of  expectation,  he. 
Whose  words,  like  vows  that  hold  affinity 
With  Heaven,  breathed  nought  but  constant  truth,  did  thus 
Proceed  towards  action : — '  Whilst,  loved  prince,  with  us 
Of  this  poor  convent,  you,  by  wounds  restrained 
From  action,  lived  ;   you  know  that  what 's  contained  240 

In  our  calm  doctrine,  gives  us  leave  to  be 
So  intimate  with  each  society, 
No  secret,  though  masked  in  the  clouds  of  sin. 
Flies  those  discoveries  which  informs  us  in 
Their  last  confessions ;    by  which  means  you  may 
Know  whether  justice  calls  your  sword  to  pay 
These  bloody  offerings,  as  a  victim  to 
'J'he  appeasing  of  an  inward  virtue  due.' 

By  this  advice  instructed  to  convince 
What  love  suggests,  the  apprehensive  prince,  250 

Since  this  includes  nothing  but  what 's  too  just 
'I'o  disobey,  although  he  all  mistrust 
Of  her,  like  sin,  avoids,  consents  to  be 
Ruled  by  his  counsel,  whose  assistance  he 
So  oft  successful  found.     Which,  that  delay, 
That  slow-paced  sin,  might  not  obstruct  the  way 
With  time's  too  oft  neglected  loss,  he  now 
So  fast  toward  action  hastes,  they  could  allow 
The  night  scarce  time  to  steal  a  dark  retreat. 
Ere,  having  left  that  melancholy  seat,  260 

Devotion's  dark  retiring  place,  he  goes 
To  see  how  much  her  frowns  did  discompose 
That  city's  dress,  of  whom  he'd  ne'er  a  sight 
Before,  but  when  'twas  polished  with  delight. 

His  arms,  bright  Honour's  burnished  robes,  into 
Such  weeds  as  showed  him  to  the  public  view 
A  coarse  monastic,  changed ;    attended  by 
His  aged  friend,  soon  as  the  morning's  eye 
Adorned  the  east,  the  prosperous  prince  began 
His  pious  journey;    which,  before  the  sun  270 

jBlushed  in  the  west,  found  a  successful  end 
In  clouded  Corinth.     Where  arrived  they  spend. 
The  hours  of  the  succeeding  night  to  find 
How,  in  that  factious  troubled  sea,  inclined 
The  city  stood  ;   whose  shallow  sons  dare  vent 
By  nothing  but  their  tongues,  that  discontent 
Their  hands  might  cure,  were  not  those  useful  parts 
Restrained  from  action  by  unmanly  hearts, 
(284) 


lantc.  V]  Pharo7i?iida 

Which  being  at  once  with  grief  and  fear  oppressed, 
Durst  do  no  more  but  pity  the  distressed  ;  2S0 

Which  gentle  passion,  since  so  general,  lends 
Some  light  of  hope  to  her  inquiring  friends. 
To  usher  in  that  dismal  day,  whose  light 
Designed  to  lead  into  eternal  night 
As  much  of  beauty  as  did  e'er  give  place 
To  death,  the  morning  shows  her  gloomy  face 
Wrapped  up  in  clouds,  whose  heavy  vapours  had 
Hung  Heaven  in  black ;   when,  to  perform  the  sad 
And  serious  ofifice  of  confessors  to 

Those  royal  sufferers  whom  harsh  Fates  pursue  290 

To  Death's  dark  confines,  through  their  guard  of  foes 
Argalia  and  his  grave  assistant  goes. 
Where  he,  whose  love  to  neither  did  surmount 
His  zeal,  to  take  the  Cyprian's  last  account 
Himself  addressed  ;   whilst  his  kind  passions  lead 
Argalia  from  Pharonnida,  to  read 
Her  life's  last  story,  made  authentic  by 
The  near  approach  of  her  eternity. 

Entered  the  room,  which  to  his  startled  sight 
Appeared  like  sorrow  sepulchred  in  night,  300 

So  dismal  sad,  so  silent,  that  the  cold 
Retreat  of  death,  the  grave,  did  ne'er  unfold 
A  heavier  object ;    by  a  sickly  light, 
Which  was  e'en  then  to  the  artificial  night 
That  filled  the  room  resigning  'ts  reign,  he  saw 
Grief's  fairest  draught,  divine  Pharonnida, 
Amidst  her  tears,  fallen  like  a  full-blown  flower, 
Whose  polished  leaves,  o'erburthened  with  a  shower, 
Drops  from  their  beauties  in  the  pride  of  day 
To  deck  the  earth. — So  sadly  pining  lay  310 

The  pensive  princess,  whom  an  ecstasy 
Of  passion  led  to  practise  how  to  die, 
In  such  abstracted  contemplations,  that 
Angels  forsook  their  thrones  to  wonder  at. 

Wet  with  those  tears,  in  whose  elixir  she 
Was  bathing  of  the  lilies'  nursery, 
Her  bloodless  cheeks — her  trembling  hand  sustained 
A  book,  which,  what  Heaven's  mercy  hath  ordained 
For  a  support  to  human  frailty  in 

I  Storms  of  affliction,  lay  ;    which,  as  she'd  been  320 

I  Now  so  well  in  repentant  lectures  read, 

\  That  Faith  was  on  the  wings  of  Knowledge  fled 

I  To  Meditation,  her  unactive  grief 

I  Lets  softly  fall,  whilst  Time,  wise  Nature's  thief, 

That  all  might  look  like  Sorrow's  swarthy  night, 

j  Is  stealing  forth  of  the  neglected  light  ; 

I  Whose  sullen  flame,  as  it  would  sympathize 

ji  318  which]  for  '  in  which.' 

(^85) 


William   Cha7nberlayne  [book  v 

With  those  quenched  beams  that  once  adorned  her  eyes, 

After  a  feeble  blaze,  that  spoke  its  strife 

But  vain,  in  silence  weeps  away  its  life.  330 

Come  to  behold  this  beauteous  monument 
Of  mourning  passion,  his  great  spirits  spent 
On  love  and  wonder,  the  astonished  prince 
Here  silent  stands,  valour  could  not  convince 
His  wild  amazement.     To  behold  her  lie, 
By  rigid  laws  restrained  from  liberty, 
To  whom  his  soul  was  captive,  troubles  all 
His  reason's  guards  :    but  when,  how  she  must  fall 
From  beauteous  youth  and  virtuous  life,  to  be 
One  of  the  grave's  obscure  society, —  340 

Must  fall  no  martyr,  whose  lamented  death 
Grows  pity's  object,  but  depart  with  breath 
'Mongst  ignominious  clouds  of  guilt,  that  must 
Stick  an  eternal  odium  on  her  dust — 
That  thought  transports  him  from  his  temper  to 
Passions,  in  which  he  had  forgot  to  do 
His  priestly  office  :    and,  in  rage  as  high 
As  ever  yet  inflamed  humanity, 
Sent  him  to  actions,  whose  attempt  had  been 
The  road  his  valour  must  have  perished  in,  350 

Had  not  her  sorrow's  agony  forsook 
The  princess.     By  whose  first  unsteady  look, 
He,  being  as  far  as  his  disguise  gave  leave 
Discovered,  is  invited  to  receive 
Those  last  confessions,  in  whose  freedom  she 
Seeks  by  absolving  comforts  how  to  free 
Her  soul  of  all  which  a  religious  fear 
Like  spots  on  her  white  conscience  made  appear. 

Having  from  her  unburthened  soul  learned  how 
To  ease  his  own,  the  priestly  prince  had  now,  360 

As  far  as  bold  humanity  durst  dive 
Into  remission,  Heaven's  prerogative, 
Pronounced  that  pardon  for  whose  seal  there  stood 
The  sin-polluted  world's  redeeming  blood  : 
By  which  blest  voice  raised  from  what  did  appear 
Like  sorrow,  till  her  faith  had  banished  fear, 
The  princess,  in  such  gentle  calms  of  joy 
As  souls  that  wear  their  bodies  but  to  cloy 
Celestial  flights  can  feel,  to  entertain 

Her  fatal  doom  with  a  resolved  disdain  370 

Of  death,  prepares.     Whilst  he,  whom  Heaven  to  her 
Had  made  their  mercy's  happy  messenger. 
Forsaking  her,  repairs  to  him  that  had 
With  the  same  hand  the  Cyprian's  thoughts  unclad. 
By  whom  informed,  how  that  in  their  defence 
His  sword  protected  nought  but  innocence ; 

338  when]  '  he  thinks  '  has  of  course  to  be  supplied  from  '  that  thought '  below. 
(  286  ) 


Canto  V]  PharoHJiida 


Armed  with  those  blessings  which  so  just  a  cause 

Proclaimed  his  due,  he  secretly  withdraws 

To  change  those  emblems  of  religious  peace, 

Monastic  robes,  for  such  as  might  increase  380 

Their  joy  and  wonder,  whose  contracted  fear 

Despaired  to  see  a  combatant  appear. 

Although  they  knew  his  sword  defended  then 

The  best  of  causes  'gainst  the  worst  of  men. 

Whilst  he  prepares,  with  near  as  much  of  speed 
As  incorporeal  substances  that  need 
But  will  for  motion,  to  defend  her  in 
The  assaults  of  death,  that  hour,  which  long  had  been 
The  dreadful  expectation  of  those  friends 

That  pitied  her,  arrived,  in  sorrow  ends  390 

Fear's  cold  disease.     Those  ministers  of  fate, 
The  props  to  all  that's  illegitimate. 
The  army,  to  suppress  the  weak  essays 
Of  love  or  pity,  guarded  had  the  ways 
By  which  illegal  power  conducted  her 
From  that  dark  room,  grief's  curtained  theatre, 
To  be  beheld  upon  the  public  stage. 
The  glory,  yet  the  scandal  of  the  age ; 
Which  two  extremes  met  on  the  scaffold  in 
A  princess'  suffering,  and  a  people's  sin.  400 

Which  now,  joined  to  the  dreadful  pomp  that  calls 
His  subjects  to  attend  the  funerals 
Of  her  loved  father,  whose  life's  virtues  won 
Tears  for  his  death,  thus  solemnly  begun. 

Removed  no  farther  from  the  city  then 
An  hour's  short  walk,  though  undertaken  when 
Sol  raged  in  Cancer,  might  with  ease  convey 
Scorched  travellers,  a  dismal  temple  lay. 
In  a  dark  valley,  where  more  ancient  times 
Had  perpetrated  those  religious  crimes  410 

Of  human  offerings  to  those  idols  that 
Their  hands  made,  for  their  hearts  to  tremble  at. 
Yet  this,  since  now  made  venerable  by 
Those  reverend  relics  of  antiquity. 
The  Spartan  princes'  monuments,  by  those 
Of  latter  times,  though  altered  faith,  is  chose 
For  their  retreat,  when  life's  extinguished  glory 
Sought  rest  beneath  a  silent  dormitory. 
Nor  stood  this  fabric  all  alone  ;    long  since 
A  palace,  by  some  melancholy  prince  420 

Which  hated  Hght,  or  loved  the  darkness,  built 
To  please  his  humour,  or  conceal  his  guilt. 
So  near  it  stood,  to  distant  eyes  which  sent 
Thither  their  beams,  it  seemed  one  monument; 
Whose  sable  roof  'mongst  cypress  shadows  fills 

393  Another  of  the  interesting  Royalist  flashes. 

(287) 


Willia^n    Chamber layne  [book  v 

The  deep  dark  basis  of  those  barren  hills 

With  such  a  mournful  majesty,  as  strook 

A  terror  into  each  beholder's  look, 

Awful  as  if  some  deity  had  made 

That  gloomy  vale  to  be  the  sacred  shade,  430 

Where  he  chose  in  enigmas  to  relate 

The  dark  decrees  of  man's  uncertain  fate. 

Betwixt  this  temple  and  the  city  stood, 
In  squadrons  thick  as  shows  an  ancient  wood 
To  distant  sight,  the  army,  placed  to  be 
In  this  sad  march  their  guilt's  security ; 
Whose  glittering  swords  shone,  as  if  drawn  to  light 
Day's  beauties  to  the  palace  of  the  night. 
Toward  which  the  prisoners,  yet  detained  within 
The  city,  in  this  dreadful  pomp  begin  440 

Their  mournful  march,  led  by  that  doleful  call 
By  which  loud  war  proclaims  a  funeral. 
Those  that  had  been  the  common  guards  unto 
The  murdered  princes,  to  the  people's  view 
Are  first  presented  ;    on  an  ebon  spear 
Each  bore  a  scutcheon,  where  there  did  appear 
The  arms  which  once  adorned  those  princes'  shields. 
Sadly  displayed  within  their  sable  fields. 

Next  these,  some  troops,  whose  prosperous  valour  in 
'i'heir  courts  had  steps  unto  preferment  been,  450 

Come  slowly  on ;    but  slowlier  followed  are 
By  elder  captains,  such  whom  busy  war. 
Whose  victories  had  their  youth  in  honour  died, 
As  useless  now  for  council  laid  aside. 
r  the  rear  of  these,  the  oflicers  of  state, 
Grave  as  they'd  been  of  council  unto  Fate, 
r  the  purple  robes  of  royal  mourners  clad. 
With  heavy  pace  conducted  in  a  sad 
And  dismal  object — two  black  chariots,  drawn 
Like  hideous  night  when  it  assaults  the  dawn  460 

In  dreadful  shadows  ;    where,  to  fright  the  day 
With  sadder  objects,  on  black  herses  lay 
The  effigies  of  the  murdered  princes ;    in 
Whose  form  those  spots  of  treason  that  had  been 
Fate's  agents  to  unravel  Nature's  law, 
In  bloody  marks  the  mourning  people  saw. 
At  which  sad  sight,  from  silent  sorrow  they 
Advanced,  had  let  external  grief  betray 
Their  love  and  loss,  if  not  diverted  by 

Succeeding  objects,  which  assault  the  eye  470 

\Vith  what,  though  living,  yet  more  terror  bred 
Than  what  they  found  for  the  lamented  dead. 

In  such  a  garb  as  sorrow  strives  to  hide 
The  hot  effluviums  of  a  sullen  pride, 

474  effluviums]  Singer,  most  improperly,  *  effluvia.' 
(  288  ) 


Canto  V]  Pharonfitda 

Almanzor  next,  with  slow  portentous  pace, 

Follows  the  herses ;    his  discovered  face 

So  subtly  dyed  in  sorrow,  as  it  had 

Strove  to  outmourn  the  sable  arms  which  clad 

His  falser  breast ;   whose  studied  treason  knew 

No  such  disguise,  as  first  to  meet  the  view  480 

O'  the  censuring  people,  in  a  dress  that  shows 

Him  by  their  state's  maturer  council  chose, 

'Gainst  whoe'er  durst  maintain  the  prisoners'  cause, 

By  's  valour  for  to  vindicate  their  laws. 

But  now,  to  lose  these  rivulets  of  tears 
In  the  vast  ocean  of  their  grief,  appears 
Their  last  and  most  lamented  object,  in 
The  royal  captives ;    whose  sad  fate  had  been 
Not  so  disguised  in  attributes  of  guilt. 

But  that  the  love  their  former  virtue  built  490 

In  every  breast,  broke  through  their  fear,  to  show 
How  much  their  duty  did  to  sorrow  owe. 
In  that  black  train  they  had  beheld  before, 
Though  full  of  sadness,  wearied  life  passed  o'er 
The  stage  of  Nature,  is  their  darkest  text 
To  comment  on ;   which,  since  good  men  perplexed 
With  life's  cares  are,  finds  less  regret  than  now 
To  living  sufferers  justly  they  allow : 
Friends,  though  less  near,  since  death  is  but  that  rest 
They  vainly  seek  that  are  in  life  distrest,  500 

Being  pitied  more  than  those  whose  worst  of  fate 
We  have  beheld  destruction  terminate. 

That  nought  might  in  this  scene  of  sorrow  be 
Wanting  to  perfect  grief's  solemnity. 
The  kingdom's  marshal — who  supported  in 
His  hand  a  sword,  which,  glittering  through  a  thin 
Wreathed  cipers,  through  the  sad  spectator's  eye 
Struck  such  a  terror,  as  if  shadowed  by 
Death's  sooty  veil — conducting,  after  goes 

The  undaunted  Cyprian,  with  a  look  that  shows  510 

A  soul  whose  valour  was  of  power  to  light 
Such  high  resolves  as  by  their  splendour  might 
Make  death  look  lovely ;   on  his  upper  hand 
Her  sex's  glory,  she  whose  virtues  scanned 
Her  actions  by  Heaven's  strictest  rules,  the  sweet 
Pharonnida,  unmoved,  prepares  to  meet 
The  ministers  of  death,  her  train  being  by 
Florenza,  who  must  in  that  tragedy 
Act  her  last  part,  sustained.     The  garment  which 
The  beauteous  princess  did  that  day  enrich,  520 

507,  528  cipers]  Singer,  with  more  excuse  perhaps,  '  Cyprus.'  But  where  an  antique 
spelling  definitely  indicates  pronunciation  and  the  modern  obscures  it,  it  is  probably 
better  to  keep  the  former. 

(  289  )  U 


William    Chambei^layne  [book  v 

Was  black,  but  cut  on  white,  o'er  which  the  fair 

Neglected  treasure  of  her  flowing  hair 

Hung  loosely  down  ;    upon  her  head  she  wore 

A  wreath  of  lilies,  almost  shadowed  o'er 

With  purple  hyacinths,  on  which  the  stains 

Of  murder  yet  in  bloody  marks  remains  ; 

Over  all  this,  a  melancholy  cloud 

Of  thick  curled  cipers  from  the  head  did  shroud 

Her  to  the  feet,  through  which  those  spots  of  white 

Appeared  like  stars,  those  comforts  of  the  night,  530 

When  stole  through  scattered  clouds  ;    in  her  right  hand 

She  held  a  watch,  whose  next  stage  should  have  spanned 

The  minutes  of  her  life;    her  left  did  hold 

A  branch  of  myrtle,  which,  as  grown  too  old 

To  live,  began  to  wither  ; — for  defence 

O'  the  falling  leaves,  as  death  and  innocence 

Had  both  conspired  to  save  't,  the  bough  was  round 

In  mystic  wreaths  of  black  and  silver  wound. 

Near  to  the  royal  prisoners,  many  peers 
Of  either  kingdom,  men  o'  the  gravest  years  540 

And  loyalest  hearts,  did  with  a  doleful  pace 
Bring  up  the  rear ;    each  melancholy  place 
Through  which  they  passed  being  with  those  pensive  flowers 
That  wait  on  funerals  strewed.     The  lofty  towers 
Of  chequered  marble  had  their  stately  brows 
In  sables  bound,  their  pinnacles  with  boughs 
Of  dismal  yew  adorned,  as  if  their  knell 
Should  next  be  rung ;    a  solemn  passing  bell 
In  every  church  was  tolled,  whose  doleful  sound, 
Mixed  with  the  drum  and  trumpet's  Dead  March,  drowned    550 
The  people's  cries,  whose  grief  can  ne'er  be  shown 
In  'ts  native  dress,  till  loud  and  clamorous  grown. 

In  this  black  pomp  the  mourning  train  had  left 
The  sable  city,  which,  being  now  bereft 
Of  all  her  sad  and  solemn  guests,  did  bear 
The  emblem  of  an  empty  sepulchre, — 
So  full  of  silence,  all  her  throng  being  gone 
With  heavy  pace  to  be  attendants  on 
Those  funeral  rites,  which  ere  performed  must  have 
More  virtue  for  attendants  to  the  grave  560 

Than  e'er  they  could  again  expect  to  see, 
Whose  hopes  of  life  lay  in  minority. 

Come  to  the  desert  vale,  which  yet  had  kept 
A  solitary  loveliness — that  slept 
There  in  untroubled  rest,  a  levelled  green, 
Chose  for  the  lists,  which  nature  lodged  between 
Two  barren  hills  ;    upon  whose  bare  front  grew, 
Though  thinly  scattered,  here  a  baleful  yew, 
And  there  a  dismal  cypress,  placed  as  they 
Had  only  chose  that  station  to  display  570 

(  390  ) 


Canto  V]  Pharon7tida 

The  people's  passions ;    who,  with  eyes  fixed  in 

Full  orbs  of  tears,  ere  this  had  sorrowing  seen 

The  pitied  prisoners  to  those  scaffolds  brought, 

Where  those  lamented  lives  whom  treason  sought 

To  ruin,  must  be  sacrificed  to  please 

Ambitious  man,  not  angry  Heaven  appease. 

This  curds  their  bloods,  which  soon  inflamed  had  grown, 

Had  not  the  varied  scene  of  sorrow  shown 

The  murdered  princes  ;   who,  produced  as  they 

Had  been  reserved  as  opiates  to  allay  580 

Their  anger's  flame,  are  both  exposed  unto 

The  satisfaction  of  the  public  view, 

Mounted  on  herses,  which,  on  either  side 

O'  the  temple  gate,  with  death's  most  dismal  pride 

On  ebon  pillars  stood,  as  raised  to  show 

What  justice  did  to  their  destruction  owe. 

Placed  near  to  these,  their  sorrows'  sad  records, 
Almanzor's  tent,  to  show  that  it  affords 
For  red  revenge  a  close  reception,  stood 

Like  a  black  rock  ;   from  whence  in  clouds  of  blood  590 

The  sanguine  streamers  through  the  thickened  sky 
Did  waving  with  unconstant  motion  fly. 
In  view  of  which,  though  at  the  other  end, 
If  any  durst  appear  that  could  defend 
Their  cause,  whom  Heaven  alone  knew  innocent, 
There  to  receive  him  stood  an  empty  tent ; 
Whose  outside,  as  if  fancied  to  deter 
His  entrance,  there  appeared  a  sepulchre. 
Over  whose  gate  her  false  accusers  had 

Transcribed  those  crimes  which  so  unjustly  clad  Soo 

In  purple  sins  those  candid  souls  ;   which  seen 
In  their  bright  virtue's  spotless  robes,  had  been 
The  hated  wonders  of  those  foes,  whose  ends 
Now  find  success  i'  the  pity  of  their  friends. 

Near  this  black  tent,  on  mourning  scaffolds,  where 
Death  did  to  encounter  Innocence  prepare 
His  heaviest  darts,  such  as  were  headed  by 
That  more  than  mortal  plagues,  foul  infamy, 
The  prisoners  mounted.     At  the  other  gate, 
Almanzor,  like  the  messenger  of  Fate,  610 

Fraught  with  revenge,  appears  ;    his  dreadful  form. 
More  full  of  terror  than  a  midnight  storm 
To  straitened  fleets,  appearing  to  the  view 
O'  the  multitude ;   who,  whilst  their  prayers  pursue 
The  prisoners'  safety  on  the  flagging  wings 
Of  sickly  hope,  his  sure  destruction  brings, 

577  curds]  This  is  Singer's  reading  for  orig.  'curls'  which  is  not  quite  impossible 
and  even  rather  vivid — for  passion  meeting  and  ruffling  the  blood  as  wind  docs  water. 
And  if  one  begins  guessing,  why  not  '  cools '  ? 

(  291  )  U  2 


William    Chamberlayne  [bookv 

Since  from  their  knowledge  more  remote  to  cure, 
Unto  their  hates'  impatient  calenture. 

Thrice  had  their  trumpet  sadly  sounded  been, 
And  thrice  a  herald's  voice  had  summoned  in  620 

Some  bold  defendant ;   but  both  yet  so  vain, 
As  if  just  Heaven  neglected  to  maintain 
That  righteous  cause :    which  sadly  seen  of  all, 
The  sorrowful  but  helpless  people  fall, 
Since  hopes  of  life  was  shrunk  into  despair, 
To  be  assistant  by  their  private  prayer 
At  death's  distracting  conflict.     In  a  brief 
Effectual  speech,  which  answered  to  the  chief 
Heads  of's  indictment,  in  those  powerful  words 
Conceived  his  last,  the  Cyprian  prince  affords  630 

Their  sorrow  yet  a  larger  theme.     Which  done. 
Being  first  to  die,  having  with  prayer  begun 
That  doubtful  road,  he  now  a  short  leave  takes 
Of  all  his  mourning  friends,  then  calmly  shakes 
Off  each  terrestrial  thought ;   and,  heightened  by 
The  speculations  of  eternity 

Above  those  damps,  which  Nature's  hand  did  weave, 
Of  human  fear,  submitting  to  receive 
The  fatal  stroke,  that  centre  to  a  crown, 
But  orb  of  wit — his  sacred  head,  lays  down.  640 

Fled  to  the  dark  cell  of  their  utmost  fears. 
With  eyes  whose  lids  were  cemented  in  tears, 
Each  still  spectator's  thoughts  did  now  repair 
To  the  last  refuge  of  a  silent  prayer ; 
In  which  close  pari,  from  that  deep  lethargy 
They  are  to  joy  and  wonder  wakened  by 
A  trumpet's  voice,  which  from  the  other  gate 
Sounds  a  defiance.     'Twas  not  yet  so  late 
In  Hope's  dim  twilight,  but  they  once  more  may, 
In  expectation  of  a  glorious  day,  650 

Dare  look  abroad  ;    which  done,  unto  their  view, 
A  Cyprian  herald  being  designed  unto 
That  office,  they,  leading  a  stranger  knight 
Into  the  lists,  behold ;    whose  welcome  sight 
Was  entertained  with  acclamations  that 
Raised  thunder  for  his  foes  to  trem.ble  at. 

This  valiant  hero,  whose  brave  gesture  gave 
Life  to  that  hope  which  told  them  Heaven  would  save 
Such  suffering  virtue,  now  drawn  near  unto 
The  tent,  is  taking  a  disdainful  view  660 

Of  that  accursed  inscription  ;   whilst  all  eyes, 
Centred  on  him,  see  through  his  steel  disguise 
A  goodlier  shape,  though  not  so  vastly  great 
As  that  cursed  lump  Nature  had  made  the  seat 
Of's  enemy's  black  soul.     The  armour  which 
He  wore,  they  knew  not  whether  for  more  rich 
(  392  ) 


Canto  V]  Pha7^07i7lida 

Or  rare  to  prize.     The  ground  of  it,  as  he 

For  those  had  mourned  which  now  from  infamy 

His  sword  sought  to  redeem^  was  black,  but  all 

Enamelled  o'er  with  silver  hearts,  let  fall  670 

From  flaming  clouds  ;   which  hovering  above 

Them,  looked  like  incense  fired  by  heavenly  love : 

'Mongst  these,  in  every  vacant  place,  was  found 

A  death's  head  scattered  ;    some  of  which  were  crowned 

With  laurel,  others  on  their  bare  fronts  wore 

A  regal  diadem.     In's  shield  he  bore, 

In  a  field  argent,  on  the  dexter  side, 

A  new-made  grave,  to  which  a  lamb,  denied 

Succour  on  earth,  to  shun  the  swift  pursuit 

Of  a  fierce  wolf,  was  fled ;   but  ere  one  foot  680 

Was  entered  there,  from  a  red  cloud,  that  charged 

The  field  in  chief,  a  thunderbolt,  enlarged 

By  Heaven's  just  wrath,  from  's  sulphury  seat  was  sent 

So  swiftly,  that  what  saved  the  innocent 

The  guilty  slew  ;   which  now  in  's  blood  doth  lie, 

A  precedent  for  powerful  tyranny. 

Those  short  surveys  o'  the  people  hardly  took, 
Ere,  having  now  the  unuseful  tent  forsook. 
The  brave  defendant  with  a  loud  salute 

Had  passed  the  scaffold  in  the  bold  pursuit  690 

Of  glorious  victory  ;   whom  his  angry  foe. 
Whose  valour's  flame  ne'er  an  allay  did  know 
So  cold  as  fear,  in  that  wild  flame  which  rage 
Opposed  had  kindled,  hastens  to  engage 
Him  with  so  high  a  storm  of  fury,  that. 
Each  falling  stroke,  others  did  tremble  at 
What  they  sustained.     Strength,  valour,  judgement,  all 
Which  e'er  made  conquerors  stand,  or  conquered  fall. 
Here  seemed  to  meet.     As  if  to  outrun  desire. 
Each  nimble  stroke,  quick  as  aethereal  fire  700 

When  winged  by  motion,  fell ;   yet  with  a  heft 
So  full  of  danger,  most  behind  them  left 
Their  bloody  marks,  which  in  this  fatal  strife 
Seemed  like  the  opened  sallyports  of  life. 

Sadly  expecting  w^hom  by  Fate  would  be 
This  day  chose  favourite  unto  destiny, 
The  people  in  such  silent  ecstasies, 
As  if  their  souls  only  informed  their  eyes, 
Sat  to  behold  the  combat ;   when,  to  give 
Their  faith  assurance,  justice  yet  did  live  710 

Unchained  by  faction,  from  a  fatal  blow 
Struck  near  his  heart,  Almanzor  fallen  so  low 
From  hopes  of  victory  they  beheld,  that  in 
His  ruin,  what  before  their  fear  had  been, 
Grew  now  their  comfort.     When,  that  speedy  death 
Might  not  transport  his  soul  ere  his  last  breath 

(  293  ) 


JVilliam    Chamber lay72e  [book  v 

Confessed  his  guilt,  the  noble  champion  stays 

His  just  raised  rage,  whilst  his  own  tongue  displays 

His  thoughts'  black  curtains,  by  discovering  all 

Those  crimes,  beneath  whose  burthen  he  did  fall,  720 

Heavy  as  curses  which  from  Heaven  are  sent 

For  th'  people's  plague,  or  prince's  punishment. 

In  which  short  close  of  life,  to  ease  the  grief 

Of  late  repentance,  that  successful  thief. 

Whose  happiest  hour  his  latest  proved,  being  took 

For  precedent,  he  in  a  calm  forsook 

That  world,  which,  whilst  his  plots  did  strive  to  build 

Ambition  high,  he  had  with  tempests  filled. 

The  multitude,  whose  universal  voice 
Had  taught  even  such,  though  distant  to  rejoice,  730 

As  age  or  sickness  had  detained  within 
The  city  walls,  forced  those  that  yet  had  been 
Her  foes,  converted  by  the  general  votes 
For  joy,  to  change  their  envy's  ill-set  notes 
To  calm  compHance ;    in  whose  concord  they, 
With  as  much  speed  as  duty  did  convey 
Her  best  of  subjects,  to  congratulate  ' 

Her  freedom  hastes.  Who,  in  this  smile  of  fate, 
AS'hilst  all  her  friends  strove  to  forget  those  fears 
AV'hose  form  they  lately  trembled  at,  appears  740 

Shadowed  in  grief;    on  whose  joy  could  reflect 
No  beam  of  comfort,  the  supposed  neglect 
Of  her  Argalia,  whose  victorious  sword 
Did  in  her  fears'  extremity  afford 
Some  hopes  of  comfort,  which  to  opinion  lost. 
More  sorrow  than  the  assaults  of  death  had  cost ; 
Had  not,  whilst  she  did  in  dark  passion  stray, 

His  full  discovery  glorified  the  day. 

Amidst  the  people's  acclamations,  she. 
Though  from  a  scaffold  now  conveyed  to  be  750 

Raised  to  a  crown,  all  that  vain  pomp  beholds 
With  eyes  o'ercast  in  grief,  till  he  unfolds 
Her  further  comfort,  by  discovering  what, 

Whilst  each  spectator  was  admiring  at. 

Becomes  to  her  so  much  of  joy,  that  in 

This  calm,  that  courage  which  before  had  been 

Unshook  in  tempests,  now  begins  to  move ; 

And  what  scorned  hate,  submits  to  powerful  love. 

Prom  whose  fixed  centre,  with  as  swift  a  flight 

And  kind  a  welcome,  as  the  nimble  light  760 

Salutes  the  morning.  Pleasure  now  imparts 

Her  powerful  beams,  until  those  neighbouring  hearts 

That  lived  by  Hope's  thin  diet,  drew  from  hence 

Substantial  lines  to  Joy's  circumference. 
Her  innocence  unveiled  by  his  success, 

And  both  by  that  black  foil  of  wickedness, 

(  294  ) 


Canto  V]  Pharon7tida 

Almanzor's  guilt,  more  glorious  made,  is  now 

The  only  volume  wonder  could  allow 

Those  that  before  her  worst  of  foes  had  been. 

Sadly  to  read  repentant  lectures  in.  770 

Which  seen  by  her  observant  peers,  that  all 

Succeeding  discords  in  that  tyrant's  fall 

Might  find  a  tomb,  him,  being  their  princess'  choice, 

The  Spartan  army's  universal  voice 

Salute  their  chief.     Which  precedent  affords 

A  pattern  to  the  wise  Epirot  lords  ; 

Who  had  a  law,  age  made  authentic,  which 

Prohibited  their  diadem  to  enrich 

A  female  brow  :    on  him,  whose  title  stood 

Nearest  of  all  collateral  streams  of  blood,  780 

They  wisely  fix  a  choice,  which  proves  to  be 

Their  glory  and  their  state's  security. 

And  now  raised  from  that  lowly  posture  in 
Which  fear  had  left  them,  the  vast  rout  begin 
Their  motion  toward  fair  Gerenza;   where 
The  varied  scene  did  such  proportion  bear 
With  joy's  exalted  harmony,  which  in 
Their  rescued  princess  dwelt,  all  that  had  been 
Their  sorrow's  dismal  characters  they  now 
Obliterate,  and  her  late  clouded  brow  790 

Crown  with  delights.     The  solemn  bells,  whose  sad 
Toll,  when  they  left  your  mourning  city,  had 
Frighted  the  trembling  hearer,  now  are  all 
Rung  out  for  joy,  as  if  so  loud  a  call 
Only  became  a  love  which  could  not  be 
Expressed  until  the  full  solemnity 
Of  their  approaching  nuptials  did  unite 
Their  hearts  or  crowns,  not  with  more  full  delight 
Than  what  did  near  as  great  a  blessing  prove. 
Discording  subjects,  in  your  bonds  of  love.  800 

Thus,  after  all  the  wild  variety 
Through  Fate's  dark  labyrinths,  now  arrived  to  be 
Crowned  with  as  much  content  as  e'er  was  known 
By  any  that  death  did  enforce  to  own 
The  frailties  of  mortality,  we  leave 
Our  celebrated  lovers  to  receive 

Those  blessings  which  Heaven  on  such  kings  showers  down, 
Whose  virtues  add  a  lustre  to  the  crown. 

792  your]  Singer,  obviously,  '  their  '  :  but  strangely  enough  he  leaves  '  3' our  '  in  800. 
The  double  oddity  suggests  that  Chamberlayne  originally  meant  this  to  form  part 
of  a  speech  ;  then  changed  his  mind,  and  with  his  usual  equanimity  omitted  the 
necessary  adjustment. 

806  celebrated]  A  vivid  instance  of  the  correct  use  of  the  word  as  opposed  to 
tlie  modern  vulgarity. 


(  295) 


ENGLAND'S  JUBILE[E] 

[I  do  not  know  why  Singer  did  not  complete  his  edition  by  reprinting 
this  Poem — but  perhaps  he  had  not  seen  it.  To  me,  the  tedium  of  copying 
it  has  been  not  a  little  alleviated  by  the  interest  of  its  prosody,  and  of  the 
comparison  with  Dryden's.  As  we  might  expect,  both  from  the  fact  of  its 
being  an  address,  not  a  narrative,  and  from  its  composition  being  later  than 
at  least  the  earlier  part  of  Fharonnida,  the  stopped,  or  nearly  stopped 
couplet  is  much  more  in  evidence  than  the  enjambed,  though  this  latter  is 
also  common  enough.  And  the  good  side  of  the  change  has  sufficient 
exemplification — there  are  some  couplets,  and  more  lines,  of  the  new  stamp, 
of  which  Dryden  himself  need  not  have  been  ashamed.  The  older  side  is 
not  so  well  shown  :  for  the  flowing  similes  and  conceits  which  it  so  well 
suited  would  have  been  out  of  place.  But  the  poem  has  vigour,  adequacy,  J 
and  not  more  than  a  proper  share  of  exaggeration,  where  required.  It  is 
certainly  the  best  of  the  poems  on  the  Restoration  next  to  Dryden's  \ — Ed.] 

'  The  British  Museum  copy  has  no  title-page. 


i 


(  ^90 


ENGLAND'S  JUBILE  : 

OR,   A   POEM   ON   THE   HAPPY   RETURN   OF 
HIS  SACRED  MAJESTY,  CHARLES  THE  U 

To  THE  King's  Most  Sacred  Majesty. 

Pardon,  great  Prince,  for  all  our  offering  here, 

But  weak  discoveries  of  our  wants  appear. 

No  language  is  commensurate  with  thee, 

Our  loftiest  flights  but  plain  humility. 

Yet  since  we  may,  our  frailty  to  conceal, 

Be  guilty  of  a  crime  in  smothering  zeal. 

That  bids  thy  blest  returns  more  welcome  then 

Plenty  to  the  starved,  or  land  to  shipwrackt  men. 

For  such  were  we,  or  if  there's  ought  can  more 

Demonstrate  ill,  that  wo  was  ours  before.  lo 

Heaven,  to  restore  our  lost  light,  sent  us  him. 

Without  whose  raise  our  sphere  had  still  been  dim. 

Dim  as  in  that  dark  interval,  when  we 

Saw  nothing  but  the  clouds  of  anarchy, 

Raised  by  the  witchcraft  of  Rebellion,  to 

So  vast  a  height,  none  durst  pretend  to  view. 

Whilst  they  lay  curtained  in  that  black  disguise, 

Majestic  beams,  but  'twas  with  bloodshot  eyes. 

Then  if  such  of  necessity  must  pine. 
Who  're  robbed  of  food,  both  human  and  divine,  20 

How  could  we  thrive,  when  those  that  did  pretend 
To  feed  did  all  on  their  ambition  spend. 
Who  with  the  sword,  not  reason,  did  convince, 
And  rackt  the  subject  to  unthrone  the  Prince. 
The  doleful  years  of  thy  exile  have  been 
At  once  our  Nation's  punishment  and  sin  ; 
Tost  in  a  storm  of  dark  afflictions  we 
Floated  at  random,  yet  still  looked  on  thee 
As  our  safe  harbour,  but  had  none  to  guide 
Us  to  't ;    False  pilots  with  the  winds  complied.  .^o 

We  saw  what  crime  drenched  the  amazed  rout. 
Yet  wanted  strength  to  cast  that  curst  thing  out. 

7  then]  then  =  than.  12  raise]  raise  =  rise. 

30  pilots]  Orig.   '  Pilates,'  with  a  possible   play  (?),  though,   as  we  have   seen    in 
Pharomiida,  the  mere  misprint  is  common. 

(  297  ) 


William    Chamberlayiie 

Though  oft  'twas  vainly  struggled  for,  yet  we — 
^Vho  were  exiled  from  nought  but  Liberty, 
Who  durst  hve  here  spectators  of  those  times, 
Do  now  in  tears  repent  our  passive  crimes, 
And  with  one  universal  voice  allow 
We  all  deserve  death,  since  we  live  till  now. 

But  this  is  England's  Jubilee,  nor  must 
Thy  friends  doubt  mercy,  where  thy  foes  dare  trust.  40 

Thou  art  our  great  Panpharmacon,  which  by 
Its  virtue  cures  each  various  malady. 
Giving  their  pride  a  cool  allay  of  fears. 
Whilst  to  restore  our  hectic,  Hope  appears  : 
And  these  began  the  cure,  which  to  complete 
Expansive  Mercy  makes  thy  throne  her  seat  : 
So  that  there  now  (except  the  guilt  within) 
No  sign  remains  there  hath  a  difference  been. 

The  giddy  rout,  who  in  their  first  address, 
Cried  Liberty,  but  meant  licentiousness,  5'= 

When  depraved  judgements,  not  content  to  see 
A  heaven  of  stars  their  prhmim  mobile, 
Did  change  the  system,  and  i'  th'  spite  o'  th'  love 
Or  fear  of  Heaven,  taught  earth's  base  dregs  to  move 
In  the  bright  orb  of  Honour,  where  to  all 
'I'hat's  great,  or  good,  they  were  eccentrical — 
Having  long  found  their  direful  influence 
In  nought  but  plagues  descended — did  from  thence 
Learn  sad  repentant  lectures,  and  dare  now 
Present  the  sword,  where  late  the  knee  did  bow  :  60 

Dare  tell  their  damn'd  impostors  they  but  made 
False  Zeal  the  light,  whilst  Treason  cast  the  shade  : 
Dare  curse  their  new  discoveries  which  placed  in 
Hell's  geography  Americas  of  sin. 

But  these,  like  dust  raised  'twixt  two  armies,  do 
Hurt  or  assist,  as  they  are  hurried  to 
Either  by  levity ;  and  therefore  must 
By  none  be  held  an  object  of  their  trust; 
For  though  they  are  Usurpers'  Lands,  they've  found 
They  rent  at  night,  what  they  i'  th'  morning  crowned.  70 

But  you,  great  Sir,  whose  fate  has  been  so  mixt 
As  to  behold  these  volatile  and  fixt. 
May,  since  the  offspring  of  their  sufferings,  be 
More  certain  of  their  future  loyalty. 
And  though  your  tide,  and  heaven-settled  state, 
Needs  not,  usurper-like,  measure  your  fate 
By  such  vain  love,  yet  may  you  still  be  sure 
They'll  ne'er  again  a  rebel's  scourge  endure. 

These  past  years  of  infatuation,  which 
Hath  drained  their  coffers,  did  their  hearts  enrich  So 

With  so  much  eager  loyalty  that  when 
With  wonder — like  those  new  recovered  men, 
(298  ) 


England's  yubile 


A\'ho,  by  Our  Saviour's  miracles  escaped 

From  darkness,  thought  men  had  Hke  trees  been  shaped — 

They  only  through  mist  rarefied,  gazed  at 

Those  glimmering  beams,  whilest  they  knew  not  what 

Th'  event  would  be,  now,  winged  with  hope,  did  they 

Each  feeble  glance  praise  as  approaching  day. 

But  when,  with  such  advantage  as  the  light 
(iains  by  succeeding  the  black  dress  of  night,  90 

Through  all  the  fogs  of  their  preceding  fear. 
They  from  the  North  saw  loyal  Monk  appear, 
How  in  petitions  did  their  prayers  exhale 
To  waft  him  on,  until  the  gentle  gale 
(Although  by  ways  so  wisely  intricate 
They  raised  our  fear  whilst  they  did  calm  our  fate) 
Brought  him  at  length  through  all  our  doubts  to  be 
The  great  assertor  of  our  liberty  ! 
Then  did  we  think  that  modest  blush  but  just, 
Whose  present  dye  displayed  our  late  mistrust.  100 

And  to  requite  those  injuries  we'd  done 
To  myriads  raised  what  single  praise  begun. 

Through  all  the  devious  paths  which  he  did  tread, 
From  the  base  Rump  unto  the  glorious  Head, 
We  scanned  his  actions,  which  did  nought  comprise 
That  might  offend,  but  that  he  was  too  wise 
For  vulgar  judgements,  whose  weak  fancies  guessed 
By  present  actions  what  would  be  the  rest. 

But  when  their  eyes  unveiled,  discovered  who 
Had,  to  destroy  the  monster,  found  the  clew,  no 

How  did  they  praise  his  wisdom,  valour,  all 
That  could  within  the  name  of  subject  fall, 
And  to  complete  whate'er  his  due  might  be, 
Knit  up  those  laurels  with  his  loyalty — 
That  noble  virtue,  without  which  the  rest 
Had  only  burdened,  not  adorned,  his  crest. 
Then  since  we  now  by  this  heaven-guided  hand 
Once  more  behold  the  glory  of  our  land, 
Whom  midnight  plots  long  studied  to  exclude 
Again  fixed  in  's  meridian  altitude,  120 

Let's  cease  to  mourn,  and  whilst  those  fogs  attend 
Such  miscreant  wretches  as  dare  still  offend 
By  flying  mercy,  raise  our  souls,  deprest 
E'er  since  this  Star  set  in  the  gloomy  West — 
For  then  begun  that  dreadful  night,  which  we 
Have  since  with  terror  seen,  brave  Loyalty 
Being  so  opprest  by  a  prevailing  fate 
'Twas  only  known  by  being  unfortunate. 

Yet,  though  Rebellion  in  unnatural  wars 
So  far  did  thrive,  to  prove  us  falling  stars,  130 

88  glance]  one  might  expect  '  glimpse.' 
(  299  ) 


William    Chamberlayne 


The  wiser  world  saw  those  that  did  aspire, 

Not  as  Heaven's  lamps,  but  Hell's  impetuous  fire. 

As  monsters  of  ambition,  such  whose  wild 

Chimeras  since  Rebellion  first  defiled 

Our  English  annals,  only  were  advanced  ; 

But  Fortune's  light  ephemeras,  to  be  glanced 

A  while  with  secret  envy  on,  and  then 

Hurled  from  the  ill-managed  helm  to  be  by  men 

Pursued  with  such  a  just  deserved  hate 

As  makes  each  curse  add  weights  unto  their  fate,  140 

Horrid  as  are  their  names,  which  ne'er  shall  be 

Mentioned  without  adjuncts  of  infamy 

So  full  of  guilt,  all  ages  to  ensue 

Shall  weep  to  hear  what  this  ne'er  blushed  to  do. 

Whilst  we  were  in  these  uncouth  shades  o'ercast 
To  tell  what  wild  meanders  hath  been  past 
By  thee,  our  Royal  Sovereign,  is  a  task 
That  would  the  tongues  of  inspired  angels  ask : 
Yet  since  domestic  miseries  hath  taught 

Us  part  of  the  sad  story's  ruder  draught,  150 

We  may,  by  weak  reflection,  come  to  see 
With  what  dire  weight  these  dark  storms  fell  on  thee : 
Who,  whilst  thou  didst,  from  hence  excluded,  stand 
The  pitied  wonder  of  each  foreign  land, 
Learnd'st,  by  commanding  passions,  how  to  sway 
A  nation  more  rebellious  far  than  they. 
So  that  the  school  which  thou  wert  tutored  in, 
Though  thy  disease,  our  antidote  hath  been — 
We  suffering  not  our  crime's  desert,  because 
From  hence  you  learned  to  pity,  and  the  laws'  ifio 

Just  harness  with  such  candour  mitigate 
As  once  you  bore  the  rigour  of  your  fate. 

What  earthquakes  breeds  it  in  our  breasts,  when  we 
But  think  o'er  thy  progressive  misery! 
How  thou,  our  restless  dove,  seeing  no  mark 
Of  land,  wert  hurried  from  our  floating  ark. 
And,  whilst  those  villains,  that  exposed  thee,  lay 
Forced  every  wind  of  faction  to  obey, 
Wert  long  with  billows  of  affliction  beat 

Ere  thou  didst  with  thy  olive-branch  retreat.  170 

How  by  poor  friends  and  powerful  enemies, 
By  flattering  strangers,  and  by  false  allies, 
Were  thy  afflictions  varied,  for  all  these 
Shared  in  the  complicating  thy  disease. 

Like  doleful  mourners  that  surround  the  bed 
Of  a  departing  friend,  those  few  that  fled 

161  harness]  Orig.  'harnesse':  but  it  is  almost  certainly  a  misprint  for  '  harrf'noss.' 
candour]  With  the  sense  of  '  mildness.'  Thus  '  a  candid  critic  '  used  to  mean,  what  it 
scarcely  does  now,  a  favourable  and  polite  censor. 

(  300  ) 


England s  yiihile 


Hence  on  the  wings  of  Loyalty,  to  be 

Partakers  of  whate'er  attended  thee — 

Whilst  they  did  mourn,  but  could  not  lend  relief 

Did  by  their  sorrow  but  increase  thy  grief.  iSo 

Such  was  the  power  of  thy  prescribing  foes, 
No  place  afforded  safety,  some  of  those 
Whom  poverty  sent  to  attend  thy  train 
To  cure  that  malady,  did  entertain 
Infectious  counsels,  which  did  festering  lie 
Till  rebels'  gold  outweighed  their  Loyalty, 
And  from  the  black  pernicious  Embryo  bred 
Monsters  whose  hands  strove  to  destroy  their  head. 

Nor  whilst  these  secret  sorrows  sunk  a  mine 
Which,  if  not  hindered  by  a  power  divine,  190 

Had  blown  up  all  thy  patience,  wert  thou  free 
From  public  injuries — that  amity. 
Which  former  leagues,  or  the  more  sacred  ties 
Of  blood  could  claim,  veiled  in  the  base  disguise 
Of  policy  starts  back,  and  doth  give  way 
For  treason  to  expel  or  else  betray. 
Great  birth  and  virtues  which  did  that  excel 
As  the  meridian  doth  each  parallel. 
Are  but  weak  props  :    a  rebel's  threats  convince 
And  all  avoid  a  persecuted  Prince.  200 

When  after  these  big  storms  of  ill  abroad 
Some  loyal  subjects  had  prepared  the  road 
Unto  thy  throne,  and  thou  didst  once  more  here 
Armed  for  redemption  of  thy  crown  appear. 
Whilst  all  our  hearts,  whose  distant  Lands  could  not 
Come  to  assist  thy  righteous  cause,  waxed  hot 
With  loyal  hopes — how  were  we  planet-strook 
When  Fortune,  with  pretended  friends  forsook 
Thy  side  at  fatal  Worcester,  and  to  raise 

A  rebel's  trophies,  robbed  thee  of  thy  bays!  210 

How  dismal  sad,  how  gloomy  was  each  thought 
Of  thy  obedient  subjects,  whilst  they  sought 
Their  flying  Sovereign,  curtained  from  their  eyes, 
In  the  dark  dress  of  an  unsafe  disguise  ! 
All  wished  to  know,  what  all  desire  should  be 
A  secret  kept,  such  strange  variety 
Of  contradictions  did  our  passions  twist : 
We  would  behold  the  Sun,  yet  praised  the  mist. 
But  whilst  Desire  thus  shot  at  rovers,  that 
More  powerful  sacrifice  our  prayers  being  at  220 

Heaven's  penetrated  ear  directed,  found 
Our  hopes  by  thy  deserting  us  near  crowned. 

192  that]  =  '  so  that.'     Orig.  has   '  amitj'^s,'  which  is  obviously  wrong  and   easily 
accounted  for. 

232  crowned]  Orig.  absurdly,  '  Crown.' 

(  301  ) 


JVillia7n    Chamberlayne 


For  though  to  want  thee  was  our  great'st  distress, 
Yet  now  thy  absence  was  our  happiness. 

Then,  though  we  ne'er  enough  can  celebrate 
The  praise  of  this,  yet  thy  mysterious  fate, 
Great  favourite  of  Heaven  !    so  often  hath 
Advanced  our  wonder  that  the  long  trod  path 
Directs  us  now  without  more  guides  to  see 
Those  miracles  wrought  in  preserving  thee  230 

Were  God's  immediate  acts,  to  whose  intents 
Were  often  fitted  weakest  instruments, 
From  whose  success  faith  this  impression  bore, 
He  that  preserved  thee  would  at  length  restore, 
Which  now  through  such  a  labyrinth  is  done, 
We  see  the  end,  ere  know  how  'twas  begun. 

That  big-bulked  cloud  of  poisonous  vapours  in 
Whose  dismal  shades,  our  liberty  had  been 
Long  in  amaze  of  errors  lost,  was  by 

A  wholesome  northern  gale  enforced  to  fly  240 

Easy  as  morning  mists,  so  that  the  fate 
Seem'd  not  more  strange,  which  did  at  first  create. 
Than  what  did  now  destroy  in  it,  did  appear 
As  far  from  Hope,  as  was  the  first  from  Fear. 

When  a  rebellious  tyranny  had  been 
So  strengthened  by  a  prosperous  growth  in  sin 
That  the  contagious  leprosy  had  left 
None  sound  but  what  were  honest  by  their  theft  — 
Then  to  behold  that  hydra,  which  had  bred 
So  many,  in  an  instant,  her  last  head  250 

Submit  to  justice,  is  a  blessing  we 
Must  praise  i'  th'  raptures  of  an  ecstasy, 
Till  from  the  pleasing  trance,  being  welcomed  by 
Loud  acclamations,  raised  from  Loyalty, 
We  come,  we  come,  with  all  the  reverence  due 
To  Heaven's  best  gifts,  great  Prince,  to  welcome  you — 
You,  who  by  suffering  in  a  righteous  cause 
Safely  restored  that  Liberty,  those  Laws, 
Which  after  long  convulsive  fits  were  now 
Expiring,  so  that  future  times,  told  how  260 

This  great  work  was  performed,  shall  wonder  most 
To  see  the  fever  cured,  yet  no  blood  lost. 

But  these  are  mercies  fit  to  usher  in 
Him  to  a  throne,  whose  virtuous  life  hath  been 
Beyond  detraction  good  :    therefore  attend 
Those  joys  which  Heaven  to  us,  by  you,  did  send  : 
Whose  sacred  essence,  waited  on  by  all 
The  most  transcendant  blessings  that  can  fall. 
Within  the  sphere  of  human  virtue,   still 
Surround  your  throne  !    May  all  imagined  ill  270 

243  in  it1  If  the  poem  were  less  badly  printed,  the  extended  form  'in  if  lur  the 
usual  '  in  't '  would  have  prosodic  interest :  but  it  is  probably  mere  accident. 

(  302  ) 


Kjigland s  yuhile 


Die  in  the  embryo  !    May  no  dark  disguise 

Of  seeming  friends,  or  foes  that  temporize, 

E'er  prejudice  your  peace  !    May  your  foes  prove 

All  blushing  converts  !    May  all  those  that  love 

You  do  't  for  zeal,  not  gain  ;    and  though  that  we 

(What  was  of  late  your  mark)  our  poverty 

Are  still  enforced  to  wear,  oh  may  there  thence 

Ne'er  spring  a  thought  to  take  or  give  offence  ! 

May  all  toward  you  be  fraughted  with  desires 

That  may  in  flaming  zeal  outblaze  the  fires  ;So 

That  you  were  welcomed  in  with  !    May  delight 

Within  your  royal  breast  no  opposite 

E're  find,  but  so  let  gentle  pleasure  grow. 

That  it  may  kiss  the  banks,  but  ne'er  o'erflow  ! 

When  Hymen  leads  you  to  the  temple,  let 

It  be  to  take  that  gem  which  Heaven  hath  set 

The  world's  adorning  ornament — that  we 

May  by  that  blest  conjunction's  influence  see 

Such  hopeful  fruit  spring  from  our  royal  stem 

As  may  deserve  the  whole  world's  diadem.  390 

May  Peace  adorn  your  throne  !    Yet  if  the  sword 

Must  needs  be  drawn,  may  it  no  sound  afford 

But  victory,  until  extended  power 

Adds  weight  unto  your  sceptre  !    May  no  hour 

E'en  set  a  seal  to  the  records  of  Time, 

But  what  still  makes  your  pleasure  more  sublime, 

Till  they,  being  grown  too  pure  for  earth,  shall  be 

Called  to  the  triumphs  of  Eternity  ! 

By  Will.  Chamberi.aink. 

London,  Printed  for  Robert  Clavell 

at  the  Stags-head  in  St.  Pauls 

Church  yard,  1660. 

292  sound]  So  in  orig. 

299  Chamberlainej  So  here  in  orig.     In  Pharonnida  '  Chamberla)  ne.' 


(  303  ) 


THEOPHILA 


OR 

LOVES  SACRIFICE. 

A 

Divine  Poem. 

—  —    —        —  -     - —  "   -  — ■  ■    -  ■ 

WRITTEN  BY  £.  S.  Efq- 
Several  Tarts  thereof  fet  to  fit  Jtres  by  M'  f .  ^E:I^:^(S. 

Longum  Iterfer  Praecepta,  breve  cj7*  efficaxfer  Exempla, 
Si  Praeceptis  non  accendimur,  faltem  Exemplis  incitemur^  atq^^  in 
JppetitH  Reditudinis  niljibi  Mens  noftra  difficile  ajltmet, 
qHodferfeBeperagiahAliisvidet,     Greg.Mag.  1. 9.  c.^3. 
Id peragasY'm,  qmdvellcs  lAonzperaUum. 


Lo:^(po^ 

Printed  by  '^  ^'  Sold  by   Henrj  Seile  in  Fleetfireet,  and 

Humphrey  Mojeley  at  the  Princes  Arms  in  S.  "Pauls 
Qhurch-jard.      i6^i.  __^___ 


I     X 

; 

( 
t 


INTRODUCTION  TO 
EDWARD    BENLOWES 

The  fate  of  Benlowes  has  been  one  of  the  hardest  in  the  history  of 
English  poetry.  Such  approval  as  he  met  with,  in  his  own  time  and  from 
persons  likely  to  sympathize  with  his  general  way  of  writing,  was  chiefly 
interested  ;  he  was  savagely  though  very  amusingly  satirized  by  the  greatest 
satirist,  save  one,  of  his  own  later  day  ;  he  came  in,  long  after  his  death, 
for  sneers,  suppressed  and  not  suppressed,  from  Pope,  as  well  as  for  a 
gratuitous  salutation  from  Warburton's  bludgeon  ^ ;  and  at  the  Romantic 
revival  he  was  almost  entirely  passed  over.  Neither  Ellis  nor  Campbell,  who 
were  both  pretty  equitable  to  the  Caroline  poets,  gave  him  admission  :  even 
Southey,  so  far  as  I  remember,  lets  him  alone,  which  is  a  pretty  clear  sign 
that  he  did  not  know  him.  Of  late  he  has  received  more  attention.  But 
most  of  it  has  been  of  the  unsatisfactory  bibliographical  character,  little 
calculated  to  allay  the  thirst  of  the  clear  spirit  in  life  or  after  death  :  and 
most,  even  of  this,  has  been  due  to  the  very  cause  which  (it  may  be  more 
than  suspected)  has  made  Benlowes  so  rare.  At  one  time  (see  biographical 
note  ^),  he  was  a  rich  man  or  at  least  well-to-do,  and  with  the  nascent  interest 
in  art  which  distinguished  the  Cavalier  party,  from  the  King  downwards,  he 

^  Notices  of  Benlowes  have  been  apt  to  dwell  only  on  Warburton's  note  at  Dune.  iii. 
21  which  hits  our  poet's  titles.  But  Pope  himself,  probably  from  some  traditional  Roman 
Catholic  grudge  ^t  the  convert-revert,  had  set  the  example.  The  actual  passage  just  cited 
is  not  crushing : 

Benlowes,  propitious  still  to  blockheads,  bows. 

But  he  had  thought  of  including  in  Prol.  Sat.  the  couplet : 

How  pleased  I  see  some  patron  to  each  scrub ; 
Quarles  had  his  Benlowes,  Tibbald  has  his  Bubb. 

with  the  note,  at  1.  250, — A.  gentleman  of  Oxford  who  patronized  all  bad  poets  of  that 
reign. 

^  Information  about  Benlowes  is  mainly  derived  from  Anthony  Wood,  with  some 
slight  SLippLements.  According  to  it,  he  was  born  about  1603,  the  son  and  heir  of  a 
man  of  fortune  who  owned  Brent  Hall,  in  Essex.  He  was  sent  to  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1620  ;  and  after  leaving  the  University,  made  the  grand  tour.  Some 
say  that  he  was  brought  up  a  Roman  Catholic;  others  that  he  adopted  Roman 
Catholicism  abroad  ;  but  it  is  agreed  that  he  died  a  faithful  Anglican.  According  to 
Butler  he  served  in  the  Civil  War,  which  may  have  assisted  his  lavishness  to  friends 
and  relations,  and  his  expenditure  on  collecting  and  otherwise,  in  producing  that 
exhaustion  of  his  fortune  which  is  also  agreed  upon.  He  spent  the  last  eight  years  of 
his  life  at  Oxford,  making  good  use  of  the  Bodleian,  but  (according  to  Wood)  in  a  state 
of  great  poverty,  which  on  the  same  authority)  even  shortened  his  life  by  insufficient 
provision  of  food  and  firing  during  a  severe  winter.  At  any  rate  he  died  in  December, 
1676,  aged  seventy-three,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Mary's.  Hazlitt  attributes  to  him  eight 
other  works  besides  Theophila,  and  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  ten  with  a 
possible  eleventh  ;  but  all  of  these  are  short  and  most  of  them  are  in  Latin. 

(  307  )  X  2 


Edward  Be7ilowes 

set  himself  to  embellish  his  principal  work,  Theophila,  in  a  manner  very 
uncommon  before  his  time.  An  uncertain  number  (for  hardly  any  two 
copies  agree,  and  the  tale  seems  to  vary  from  six-and-thirty  downwards)  of 
illustrations— sometimes  separate,  sometimes  in  the  text,  and  ranging  from 
more  than  full  folio  plates  to  two-inch-square  vignettes — decorate  the 
poem.  These  have  in  most  instances  been  ruthlessly  ravished  from  it — 
often,  in  the  case  of  those  backing  matter,  to  the  mutilation  of  the  text,  and 
almost  always  to  the  danger  and  disintegration  of  the  book.  It  is  also 
probable  that  no  very  large  number  of  copies  was  printed,  while  the  poem 
was  never  reissued :  so  that  its  rarity  is  not  surprising. 

But  rarity  is  very  far  from  being  always  or  necessarily  a  cause  of  neglect. 
On  the  contrary,  it  notoriously,  and  very  often,  serves  as  a  direct  attraction 
and  stimulant  to  reprinters.  It  is  more  difficult  to  know  whether  to  admit 
or  disallow  as  a  vera  causa  of  Benlowes'  obscurity,  the  fantastic  ingenuity 
(as  'metaphysical'  in  reality  as  its  prey)  of  Butler's  attack.  A  similar 
combination  of  rarity  and  satire  has  had  no  doubt  much  to  do  with 
Shadwell's  practical  occultation  :  but  this  was  never  so  complete  as  that 
of  Benlowes,  and  moreover  Dryden's  consummate  art  had  contrived  to  kill 
even  curiosity  about  his  victim.  For  few  people  care  to  explore  simple  and 
unmitigated  dulness.  There  was  something — at  least  after  the  eighteenth 
century  was  over — which  might  have  excited,  instead  of  quenching,  this 
curiosity  in  Butler's  *  Character  of  a  Small  Poet '  where,  after  several  pages  of 
general  ridicule,  Benlowes  is  gibbetted  by  name.  The  woes  of  Mr.  Prynne — 
when  having  put  a  new  hat  in  a  hat-box  which  had  been  unfortunately 
lined  with  leaves  from  Theophila,  or  something  else  of  its  author's,  he 
suffered  from  singing  in  the  head,  vertigo,  and  even  after  blood-letting, 
a  tendency  to  write  harsh  poetry ;  the  poet's  mastery  of  high-rope  '  wit ' 
and  low-rope  wit  alike ;  his  improvement  on  altars  and  pyramids  by 
frying-pans  and  gridirons  in  verse;  his  troop-horse's  furniture  'all  in 
beaten  poetry ' ;  the  fatal  effect  of  his  printed  sheets  even  upon  tobacco ; 
his  Macaronic  Latin  and  so  forth  : — these  are  things  which  might  rather 
tempt  at  least  a  slight  exploration  than  discourage  it.  One  does  not  object 
to  a  glimpse,  at  any  rate,  of  the  extravagant  and  absurd ;  though  one  may 
have  a  holy  horror  of  the  merely  dull.  And  as  for  Warburton  nobody,  even 
in  his  own  time,  took  him  for  much  of  an  authority  on  poetry:  while  his 
condemnation  was  rather  likely  to  serve  as  a  commendation,  after  the  be- 
ginning of  the  nineteenth  century,  to  anybody  except  the  neoclassic  remnant, 
whether  the  individual  took  his  ideas  of  poetry  from  Coleridge  or  from 
Wordsworth,  from  Southey  or  from  Byron,  from  Shelley  or  from  Keats. 

We  shall  hardly  be  epigrammatic  out  of  season  if  we  solve  or  evade  the 
difficulty    by   saying    that   accident    probably   assisted    rarity,    and    that 
Benlowes  himself  certainly  assisted  Butler.      He  has  done  (except  in  the 
(3c8) 


hitrodiiCtt07i 

matter  of  the  sculpturesque  embellishments  which  have  so  often  disappeared) 
almost  everything  he  could  to  '  fence  his  table '  against  at  least  modern 
readers.  Some  (let  it  be  hoped  not  too  many)  would  drop  off  at  once  on 
perceiving  that  '  Theophila  '  is  but  a  name  for  the  soul,  in  its  mystical  status 
as  the  bride  of  Christ.  More  might  faint  at  the  prospect  before  them  on 
coming  to  the  information  in  the  Preface  that  '  The  glorious  projection 
and  transfusion  of  ethereal  light,  both  in  the  Sun  and  the  six  magnitudes, 
constitute,  by  astronomical  computation,  more  than  300  suns  upward  to  the 
Empyrean  Heaven.  A  star  in  the  Equator  makes  12,598,666  miles  in 
an  hour,  which  is  209,994  miles  in  a  minute,  a  motion  quicker  than  thought.' 
For  even  Dante,  though  he  may  double  Theology  with  Astronomy,  does  not 
cumulate  both  with  Arithmetic  in  this  fashion.  And  of  those  who  still 
hold  their  course,  across  prefaces  and  prefatory  poems,  to  the  actual  text, 
not  a  few  more  may  break  down  at  or  a  little  past  the  gateway. 

Benlowes  has  chosen  one  of  the  most  awkward  stanzas  (if  it  is  to  be  called  a 
stanza)  possible — a  triplet  composed  of  decasyllabic,  octosyllable,  and  alexan- 
drine— the  jolt  of  which  only  after  long  familiarity  becomes  rhythmical  even 
to  the  most  patient  and  experienced  ear,  and  never  reaches  a  perfect  charm. 
These  triplets  are  monorhymed  :  but  the  author  begins  with  three  on  the 
same  sound,  and  never  expresses  the  slightest  consideration  as  to 
symphonic  or  symmetrical  effect  in  rhyme.  He  showers  italics  and  capitals 
in  a  fashion  which  might  give  pause  to  the  sternest  stickler  for  literal 
typographic  reproduction.  But  undoubtedly  the  most  serious  objects  of 
distaste  are  likely  to  be  found,  w^here  Butler  long  ago  found  them,  in  his 
style — taking  that  word  in  the  wide  sense  which  admits  both  diction  and 
expression  of  thought. 

Even  before  arriving  at  these  one  may  quarrel  (far  from  captiously)  at 
his  general  plan  and  ordonnance.  Despite  more  than  one  declaration  of  the 
author's  design,  explicit  enough  in  intention,  it  is  very  difficult  to  put  this 
design  with  any  intelligible  brevity :  and  his  introductory  panegyrists 
in  verse  take  very  good  care  not  to  attempt  it.  The  Praelibation, 
Humiliation,  Restoration,  Inamoration,  Representation,  Contemplation, 
Admiration,  Recapitulation,  Translations,  Abnegation,  Disincantation,  Segre- 
gation, Reinvitation,  and  Termination — as  the  several  Cantos  are  headed — 
refuse  reduction  to  any  common  denomination  except  perhaps  this  : — '  a  very 
discursive  treatise  on  mystical  theology  and  passions  of  the  soul,  succeeded 
by  an  equally  discursive  comment  on  the  sins  of  the  flesh.'  The  author  adopts 
as  his  vehicle  sometimes  English,  sometimes  Latin,  sometimes  both  in 
face-to-face  translation.  The  mere  lexicon  of  the  vernacular  parts  is 
distinctively  Caroline :  out-of-the-way  catchwords  such  as  '  remora '  and 
'  enthean,'  both  of  which  he  shares  with  Chamberlayne,  being  alternated  with 
extremely  familiar  phrases  and  archaisms,  as  well  as  with  the  hideous 
(  309  ) 


Edward  Benlowes 

abbreviations  ('  who's  days  '  for  '  who  his  days '  and  the  like),  which  are  the 
greatest  blot  upon  the  poetry  of  this  time.  He  coins  pretty  freely  (e.  g. 
'  angelence '  in  a  very  early  and  by  no  means  bad  stanza)  and  one  of  the 
things  which  shocked  Butler  was  the  certainly  tremendous  Macaronic 
invention  of  hypocondruncicus  :  while  one  can  imagine  the  almost  stuttering 
rage  of  some  critics  to-day  at  such  another  word  as  '  Proteustant,'  for  the 
Covenanters.  But,  on  the  whole,  his  licences  this  way,  though  considerable 
and  no  doubt  excessive,  are  certainly  less  frequent,  if  perhaps  to  the 
grave  and  precise  more  shocking,  than  the  irresponsible  and  irrepressible 
libertinism  of  his  composition  as  regards  clause  and  sentence,  material 
and  contexture. 

The  late  Greek  rhetoricians,  in  that  mania  for  subdividing  and  labelling 
figures  which  Quintilian  soberly  ridicules,  might  have  lost  themselves  in 
endeavouring  to  devise  tickets  for  the  subdivisions  of  Benlowes'  indulgence 
in  good,  or  hectic,  or  horse-playful,  conceit.  Already  the  twentieth  couplet 
of  the  '  Praelibation '  provides  us  with  this  : — 

Each  gallon  breeds  a  ruby ;— drawer  !  score  'um — 

Cheeks  dyed  in  claret  seem  o'  th'  quorum, 
When  our  nose-carbuncles,  like  link-boys,  blaze  before  'um. 

But  an  even  less  dignified  use  of  '  the  blushmg  grape  of  western  France ' 
occurs  later : — 

War  hath  our  lukewarm  claret  broach'd  with  spears 
where  it  would  be  really  interesting  to  know  whether  there  is  an  earlier 
instance  of  the  '  fancy '  use  of  the  word.     It  would  not  be  easy  to  find  a 
wilder  welter  of  forced  metaphors  than  here  : — 

Betimes,  when  keen-breath'd  winds,  with  frosty  cream, 

Periwig  bald  trees,  glaze  tattling  stream  : 
For  May-games  past,  white-sheet  peccavi  is  Winter's  theme  \ 

And  he  surpasses  even  his  usual  quaintness  when  he  concludes  a  long 
interruption  of  Theophila's  address  to  him  on  heavenly  things  in  the 
Fifth  Canto  :— 

Fond  that  I  am  to  speak.     Pass  on  to  bliss, 

That  with  an  individual  kiss 
Greets  thee  for  ever !    Pardon  this  parenthesis. 

1  Of  course  Benlowes,  ihough  he  added  the  absurdity  of  '  cream,'  borrowed  this  from 
the  famous  locus  of  Sylvester  which  Dryden  ridicules  in  the  Dedication  to  The  Spanish 
Friar.  But  what  is  even  more  noteworthy,  and  to  my  knowledge  has  never  yet  been 
noted,  is  that  Dryden  himself,  in  the  error  which  Scott  has  detected  in  quoting  'And 
periwig  with  snow  the  bald-pate  woods'  for  Sylvesters  'wool'  has  been  anticipated 
by  Benlowes  in  another  passage  of  Theophila, 

When  periwigg'd   with   snow's  each   bald-pate  wood. 
Now,  Dryden,  who  was  twenty-one  when    Theophila  came  out,  and  was  probably  not 
past  the  stage  when  he  wrote  the  ■  Lines  on  Lord  Hastings,'  may  very  likely  have  read 
Benlowes  himself. 
(  310  ) 


Introduction 

He  does  not  hesitate  to  rhyme  '  Hades  '  to  '  Shades '  and  will  draw 
attention  in  the  margin,  with  modest  pride,  to  a  versus  cancrinus  (it  is  in 
Latin),  that  is  to  say  one  which  reads  the  same  with   the  letters  taken 
backwards   or   forwards.     I    have   thought  it  well  to  make  no  secret  or 
'abscondence'  of  these  absurdities.  They  are  such,  and  there  are  many  others; 
indeed,  the  man  who  could  commit  some  of  them  evidently  could  not  have 
guarded  himself  against  others  if  he  would,  and  perhaps  would  not  if  he 
could.     If  any  be  of  the  mood  of  Butler  on  this  particular  occasion  (for  as 
I   have  hinted  above   his  own  method   is   often  only  that  of  Benlowes 
changed  from  unconscious   indulgence   to   conscientious   and   deliberate 
utilization  for  comic  effect),  or  of  Boileau  always,  he  had  better  abstain  from 
Benlowes.     For  '  awful  examples '  of  the  metaphysical  gone  mad  are  on 
record  plentifully  already,  and  there  is  no  need  to  do  again  what  Johnson 
did  sufficiently  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago  in  the  Life  of  Co7vley. 
Indeed,  I  do  not  know,  despite  the  greater  sureness  of  Crashaw's  command 
of  poetical  expression,  that  Benlowes  has  ever  gone  beyond  Crashaw  when 
he  pictured  the  eyes  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  as  walking  baths  and  portable 
oceans,  though  modern  practice  has  brought  out  an  extra  whimsicality 
for  us  in   this.     But   the  arguments   which  have  been  sketched  in  the 
General    Introduction   apply   here   with    special    force.     We    know    that 
Crashaw  was  not  a  fool ;  and,  though  there  is  no  reason  for  adopting  the 
opinions  of  parasites  and  pensioners  ^  about  Benlowes,  there  is  nearly  as 
little  for  agreeing  with  Butler  that  our  poet  was  one.     We  come  in  him 
to  one  of  the  most  remarkable  examples  provided  by  English  literature  of 
the  extreme  autumn  of  the  Elizabethan  annus  mirabilis.     The  belief  in 
conceits  is  as  strong  as  ever  :  and  though  the  power  of  producing  them  poeti- 
cally is  dying  down,  and  except  for  flickers  has  almost  died,  a  fresh,  deliberate, 
critical,  h€^\^i\\\  furor poeticus\\2,?,  come  to  blow  the  embers.     There  is  still 
a  too  exclusive  reliance  on  one  of  the  great  pair  of  poetic  instruments — 
the  method  of  making  the  unfamiliar  acceptable,  of  procuring  a  welcome  for 
the  strange.     But  the  exercise  and  employment  of  this  is  forced,  mechanical^ 
what  was  called  two  hundred  years  later,  in  a  fresh  though  only  momentary 
revival  of  the  circumstances,  '  spasmodic'     One  perfectly  understands  how, 
in    presence   of   such   things,    men,  especially  not  feeling   any  particular 
enthusiasm  themselves,  turned  to  the  other  method — the  method  of  raising 
and  inspiring  the  familiar,   the  ordinary,  the  common-sense.     And  one 
understands  with  scarcely  less  fulness  and  ease  why  men  like  Butler  felt 
their  own  sense  of  the  ridiculous  stimulated  and,  as  it  were,  exacerbated  by 
the  consciousness  (half-conscious  as  it  might  be)  that  it  was  their  own 
method  which  was  thus  caricatured  and  brought  into  contempt — that  their 
own  matters  were  at  stake,  or  at  least  one  side  of  them.     Meanwhile  the 

^  Who  anagrammatized  his  name  into  '  Benevolus,'  and  swallowed  up  his  fortune. 
(311) 


Edward  Benlowes 

other  side — that  which  leant  to  the  new  dispensation  of  Prose  and  Sense — 
was  wholly  and  genuinely  hostile  to  all  the  works,  all  the  spirit,  all  the 
tastes,  methods,  intellectual  habits  of  persons  like  the  author  of  Theophila. 
The  opportunity  of  such  understanding  is  not  fully  provided  till  we  know 
these  persons  in  their  own  work — in  that  '  horse-furniture  of  beaten  poetry ' 
in  which  they  ambled  and  jingled  across  the  stage. 

But  we  are,  or  ought  to  be,  more  disinterested  now  than  Butler  or  even 
Dryden,  though  it  is  unnecessary  to  repeat  what  should  have  been  said  on 
this  head  before.  And  Benlowes,  besides  his  interest  of  absurdity — his 
mere  helotry  which,  though  it  might  almost  suffice  for  some,  cannot  be 
expected  to  do  so  for  all — has  other  and  less  dubious  claims.  The  earlier, 
larger,  and  better  part  of  his  poem  is  a  really  remarkable,  and  beyond  all 
reasonable  doubt  a  perfectly  genuine,  example  of  that  glowing  intensity  of 
mystical  devotion  which  plays,  like  a  sort  of  Aurora,  on  the  Anglican 
High  Churchmanship  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  has  made  it,  to  some, 
one  of  the  most  attractive  phases  of  religious  emotion  to  be  found  in  all 
history.  It  may  be  prejudice  or  partisanship,  but  there  seems  to  me  some 
reason  for  connecting  Benlowes'  return  to  Anglican  orthodoxy,  as  contrasted 
with  Crashaw's  permanent  estrangement,  with  the  freedom  from  over- 
lusciousness  which  is  remarkable  in  the  lesser  poet.  Benlowes  is  afraid 
of  no  metaphor,  however  extravagant  and  however  doubtful  in  point  of 
taste  :  but  his  metaphors  are  not,  to  use  the  Persian  criticism, 

Limber  in  loin  and  liquid  on  the  lip 

like  those  of  some  others.  His  '  Clevelandisms,'  his  astonishing  contortions 
and  bizarrenesses  of  thought  and  phrase,  are  not  more  incompatible  with 
true  and  intense  piety  than  some  to  be  found  in  the  poetical  books  of 
the  Bible,  and  even  no  doubt,  to  some  extent,  owe  suggestions  to  them. 
Those  who  insist  upon  '  sanity '  as  the  first  and  last  distinction  of  religion 
cannot  like  him  ;  but  they  will  find  (and  as  is  notorious  enough  have  found) 
not  very  much  less  difficulty  with  a  rather  formidable  body  of  Prophets, 
Saints,  Apostles,  Fathers,  Divine  Poets,  from  the  earliest  and  the  latest 
days  of  Christianity. 

Coming  to  still  closer  quarters,  the  eccentricity  of  Theophila  does  not 
prevent  it  from  containing  not  a  few  passages,  sometimes  of  length,  that 
require  very  little  allowance  or  apology  from  any  tolerably  catholic-tasted 
reader  of  poetry.    There  is  a  fine  outburst,  justifying  its  own  pretty  phrase, 

The  opal-coloured  dawns  raise  fancy  high, 

beginning  at  stanza  LXHI  of  the  *  Praelibation '  itself;  another,  fantastic 
enough  but  not  uncharming,  on  Theophila  in  penance,  at  Canto  ii.  LXX  sq. 
Theophila's  Love-Song,  in  the  six-lined  stanza,  shows  at  once  the  relief  from 
(312  ) 


Introduction 

the  stricture  of  the  blood  caused  by  the  '  cross-gartered '  triplet  which 
Benlowes  has  perversely  used  elsewhere  ;  the  address  to  the  Ancient  of 
Days  at  vi.  LII  sq.  is  really  impressive  (one  rather  likes  the  idea  of  Blake 
illustrating  Benlowes  anew)  and  at  the  end  there  is  a  delightful  country- 
and-evening  piece  to  match  the  opal-coloured  dawns  of  the  opening. 

But  (as  was  once  said  in  a  phrase  which,  as  it  happens,  chimes  in  with 
the  Latin  anagram  that  cost  Benlow^es  part  of  his  fortune),  apologies  are 
things  which  lectori  benevolo  supervacanea,  nihil  curat  malevohis.  It  is  at  any 
rate  open  to  the  former,  as  well  as  to  the  latter,  to  treat  this  poet  each  after 
his  own  kind. 

In  the  setting  up  of  Pharonnida  Singer's  reprint,  already  modernized  in 
spelling,  was  utilized  ;  but  as  Theophila  is  printed  directly  from  the  original 
it  may  be  desirable  to  explain  the  principles  of  orthography  which  have 
been  observed  here,  and  will  be  observed  in  similar  cases.  I  am,  of  course, 
well  aware  that  there  is,  as  there  has  long  been,  a  habit  of  demanding 
adherence  to  original  spelling,  and  of  regarding  those  editions  which  comply 
with  this  demand  as  '  scholarly,'  and  those  which  do  not  as  '  slovenly.'  I 
disagree  with  the  opinion  and  decline  to  comply  with  the  demand.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  retention  of  the  old  spelling  gives  the  editor  very  little 
trouble,  and  the  alteration  of  it  a  very  great  deal.  But  this  is  nothing.  In 
the  first  place  there  is  no  real  reason,  in  the  case  of  any  writer  at  any  rate 
later  than  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  for  throwing  in  the  way 
of  the  modern  reader  an  unnecessary  obstacle  to  enjoyment.  In  the 
second  place,  and  in  the  case  of  such  authors  as  those  with  whom  we  are 
now  dealing,  the  advantage  of  the  original  spelling,  even  to  the  severest 
reader  for  knowledge  and  not  enjoyment,  is  almost  infinitesimally  small. 
I  have  before  writing  these  words  carefully  gone  over  a  page,  selected  at 
random,  of  the  text  which  follows.  It  contains  twenty-six  lines,  and  in 
round  numbers  over  two  hundred  words.  Of  these  (putting  some  classes  of 
typographical  peculiarity,  to  be  mentioned  presently,  aside)  exactly  eight  zxid^ 
eight  only  are  spelt  differently  from  our  present  system,  and  these  differences 
supply  us  with  the  immensely  important  and  interesting  knowledge  that  'less' 
was  spelt  '  less^  (twice),  that  adjectives  like  '  natural'  were  spelt  with  two 
I's  (twice),  that '  obey  '  was  sometimes  spelt '  obay,'  that '  wild  '  and  '  find  '  had 
a  final  e  \  and  that  the  contraction  of  '  over  '  was  carelessly  written  '  o're  ' '. 
Of  the  general  variations,  the  habit  of  beginning  nouns  with  a  capital  can 
be  neither  surprising  nor  instructive  to  any  one  who  has  interest  enough  in 
English  literature  to  open  such  a  book  as  this  :  and  it  frets  the  eyes  of 
some  who  have  a  good  deal  of  such  interest.     The  other  habit  of  frequent 

'  By  no  means  always.  Those  who  think  that  each  spelling  should  be  registered, 
may  also  regret  evidence  that  '  gem  '  and  'jem  '  were  used  according  to  the  taste  and 
fancy  of  the  moment  and  the  person  ;  and  that  '  to  Day '  with  a  capital,  and  '  to  morrow ' 
without,  occur  in  the  same  line. 

(313) 


Edward  Ben  low  es 

italicizing  {without  personification  or  the  like)  has  a  still  more  fretting 
effect,  and  is  very  difficult  to  reduce  to  any  logical  system  ;  while  though  the 
presence  of  apostrophes  in  such  words  as  '  pow'r '  is  undoubtedly  important 
as  showing  metrical  theory,  and  is  therefore  kept  here,  the  absence  of  it  in 
the  genitive  case  is  again  fretting  and  sometimes  confusing,  so  that  it  is 
worth  correction.  The  same  is  not  quite  the  case  with  Benlowes'  frequent 
habit  of  pfrinting  "whole  words  in  capitals  :  and  this  is  therefore  frequently 
retained.  But  in  those  other  things,  general  and  particular,  nothing  is 
gained  by  the  reproduction  of  what  were  in  most  cases  mere  arbitrary 
printers'  caprices  or  fashions.  And  even  putting  aside,  as  a  question  not  to 
be  disputed,  the  question  which  makes  the  prettier  page,  there  can  be 
little  dispute  that  retention  of  such  things  prevents  that  horizontal  study 
of  English  poetry — that  taking  it  all  on  equal  terms — which  some  think  the 
great  desideratum  and  desiderandum.  We  want  these  things  to  be  regarded 
as  poems,  not  as  curiosities  and  bric-a-brac.  You  cannot  modernize 
Chaucer  without  loss,  because  his  language  itself  is  not  modern:  you  cannot 
modernize  Chatterton  without  unfairness,  because  his  archaism  was  part^of 
his  deliberate  method.  But  Chamberlayne  and  Benlowes  lose  (except  in 
the  very  rarest  instances)  nothing  at  all  and  may  gain  something  :  while 
innumerable  instances — whole  lines,  whole  stanzas,  whole  passages,  present 
not  a  single  actual  variation  from  modern  practice  except  the  initial  capital. 
And  the  extraordinary  'harlequin '  effect  of  the  original  printing  of  Theophila, 
of  which  a  specimen  is  given,  emphasizes  unduly,  for  modern  readers,  the 
already  sufficient  eccentricity  of  the  text.  In  every  case  where  there  is  the 
slightest  direct  or  indirect  interest,  historical,  phonetic  in  the  good  sense, 
prosodic,  grammatical,  or  other,  attention  will  be  drawn  in  the  notes  to  the 
original  spelling.  Elsewhere,  that  method  will  be  adopted  which  will  give 
the  poetry  the  best  chance  of  producing  any  poetical  effect  of  which  it  is 
capable. 

After  examining  the  minor  poems  attributed  to  Benlowes,  I  have 
decided  to  add  only  two,  to  Theophila,  Most,  as  said  above,  are  wholly  in 
Latin  ;  and  though  I  did  not  think  it  fit  to  exclude  the  Latin  parts  of  his 
inagmim  opus  there  is  no  reason  for  including  these.  Some  are  very  doubt- 
fully his  : — the  initials  E.  B.  being  treacherous.  The  Summary  of  Wisdom, 
however,  in  a  hundred  triplets  of  the  Theophila  stamp,  though  it  duplicates 
that  poem  largely  does  not  do  so  wholly,  and  should  therefore  be  given ; 
while  the  little  musical  piece  which  follows  it  is  fresh,  pleasing,  and  very 
characteristic  ^ 


'  I  may  perhaps  refer  to  an  article  of  mine  on  Benlowes  in  The  [American]  Biblio- 
grapher (New  York,  Jan.  19031  at  the  end  of  which  is  an  elaborate  collation,  text  and 
plates,  of  an  iiniisiially  complete  copy  of  Theophila  by  Miss  Carolyn  Shipman. 

(314) 


Mens  Authoris^ 


Te,  w/z'CHRISTE,  Tuceq^cana7n  Suf- 

piria  Spons^e  ; 
Ardores^  pios,   &    Gaudia   coelica, 

Mundo 
Abdita\    divinas  pandam   Mysteria 

Mentis, 
Accetifasq^  Faces  Ccelo  !    Fuge,  cceca 

Libido, 
Et    Faftus  populator   Optem,   Livorqs 

sectindis 
Pallidus,  &»  rabidis  violenta  Calumnia 

Dictis, 
Diraq^    pacatas     lacerans     Difcordia 

Mentes, 
Et  Scelerum  male-fuada  Cohors.     Te, 

mitis  lES  V, 
Da   mild  velle  fequi !    Greffus   alato 

/eqiee?ttis  ! 
DiviNiE/ww  tejla  RoTiE ;  Vas  obline 

Jido 


Rwiflfum    Gyp/o,  flc  Vas  ego  reddar 

Honoris  : 
Sum  tenebro/a  Tui  radiantis  LUMINIS 

umbra. 
Quod,  veniente  Die,  quod,  decedente, 

videreni ! 
Ctijtis  «^r  ViSUS  Spatium,  nee  GLORIA 

Laudem, 
Nee  Vox   ulla   capit   Meritum,    nee 

Terminus  itvum  ! 
Unius  est inN &\\>2. fatis  jiiraffe  Magi- 

STRI, 

Et     Te    prcEfetite7n     Causae    petiiffe 
PATRON UM  ! 

ThemayzV  yEthereofacranda  Theo- 

phila  Templo, 
Pura  repurgato  folvens  Libamina 

Corde. 


The  Author's   Design 


Of  Christ,  and  of  the  Spouse's  sighs, 

I  sing, 
And  of  the  joys  that  from  those  ardours 

spring, 
The  world  ne'er  knew ;  of  her  soul's 

mystic  sense, 
And  of  her  heav'nly  zeal.     Blind  Lust, 

pack  hence, 
Hence     Pride,     exhausting     Wealth ; 

hence.  Envy,  fly, 
Pal'd  at  success  ;  hence  foul-mouth'd 

Calumny, 
And  savage  Discord,  striving  to  divide 
LTnited  minds  ;   with   all    Sin's  troop 

beside. 
Jesus  !  grant  I  may  follow  Thee,  my 

feet 
Wing  Thou,  and  make  them  in  pur- 
suance fleet ! 


Close  up  my  cracks  by  faith,  so  shall 

I  be 
A  vessel  made  of  honour  unto  Thee. 
I'm  but  a  faint  resultance  from  Thy 

light, 
Which,  at  Sol's  rise  and  set,  encheers 

my  sight. 
No  space  Thy  view,  no  glory  bounds 

Thy  praise, 
No  terms  do  reach  Thy  worth,  no  age 

Thy  days ! 
May    I  but  swear   obedience  to   Thy 

laws. 
And  crave  Thee  Patron  to  my  pre- 
sent cause  ! 
My  subject 'sTheophil,  for  Heav'n 

design'd, 
OfiTring  pure  Sacrifice  with  sacred 

Mind. 


^  Printed  exactly  from  original  as  a  specimen. 


(315) 


Edward  Be7ilowes 


Ladies, 

We  jangle  not  in  schools,  but  strain  to 

set 
Church-music,  at  which  saints  being 

met, 
May  warble  forth  Heav'n's  praise,  and 

thence  Heav'n's  blessing  get. 

Church-anthems      irksome      to      the 

factious  grow ; 
In  what  a  sad  case  were  they,  trow, 
Should    they   be   penn'd    in    Heav'n, 

where  hymns  for  ever  flow  ? 

As,   fir'd  affections  to   your    beauties 

move  — 
So,  stillatories  be  of  love  ; 
That,  what  was  vapour,  may,  by  virtue, 

essence  prove. 

Survey  Theophila  ;  her  rules  apply, 
That    you    may   live,   as    you    would 

die : 
Virtue  enamels  life ;  'tis  Grace  does 

glorify. 


O,  may  those  fragrant  flow'rs  that  in 

her  grew. 
Blown   by   such  breath,  drench'd  by 

such  dew, 
Spring,  and  display  their  buds,  ladies 

elect,  in  you  ! 

To  this  Spring-Garden,  virgins,  chaste 

and  fair, 
Coacht  in  pure  thoughts,  make  your 

repair, 
To  recreate  your  minds,  and  take  fresh 

heav'nly  air. 

Ye  snowy  fires,  observe  her  in  each 

grace  ; 
So,  may  you,  bright  in  soul  as  face, 
Have  in  the  Gallery  of  Heroic  Women 

place. 

Nay,  when  your  days  and  piety  shall 

sum 
Up  their  completeness,  may  ye  come 
To   endless   Glory's    Court,  and   with 

blest  souls  have  room  ! 


THE    PREFACE 


Sad  Experience  confirms,  what  the 
Ancient  of  Days  foretold  ;  that  the  last 
times  shall  be  worst :  for,  in  this  dot- 
age of  the  world  (where  Atheism  stands 
at  the  right  hand  of  Profaneness,  and 
Superstition  on  the  blind  side  of 
Ignorance  ;  where  there  is  unmerci- 
ful oppression,  and  overmerciful  con- 
nivence, her  beloved  favourites  (who 
are  of  past  things  mindless,  of 
future  regardless,  having  different 
opinions,  yet  but  one  Religion,  Money, 
one  Cjod,  Mammon)  do  laugh  at  others, 
who  fall  not  down,  and  worship  the 
Golden  Image  that  secular  Nabucho- 
donosors  have  set  up  ;  but  let  them, 
who  think  themselves  safe  in  the  herd, 
being  night-wildered  in  their  intellects, 
prosecute  their  sensuality,  which  will 
soon,  like  Dalila,  put  out  their  eyes; 
for  earthly  complacencies  and  ex- 
terior gaieties  are  not  only  chaft'  in  the 
hand,  Vanity,  but  also  chaff  in  the  eye, 
Vexation   of  Spirit,       How   art  thou, 

(3'6) 


foolish  World,  loaden  with  sin,  fond  of 
trifles,  neglecting  objects  fit  for  Chris- 
tians, fit  for  men  !  Could  thy  minions 
consider,  that  thou  canst  give  but 
what  thou  hast,  a  smoke  of  Honour,  a 
shadow  of  Riches,  a  sound  of  Pleasure, 
a  blast  of  Fame,  which  can  neither  add 
to  length  nor  happiness  of  life ;  that 
thy  whole  self  art  an  overdear  bargain, 
if  bought  of  the  Devil,  at  the  expense 
of  a  deadly  sin,  when  as  sudden  chance 
or  sickness  may  snatch  and  rend 
them  hence  in  a  moment,  they  would 
not  then  so  madly  rant  it  as  they  do, 
but  court  sobriety,  being  aware  of  the 
dangers  that  proceed  from,  and  wait 
upon  the  abused  opulency  of  an  indul- 
gent fortune,  whose  caresses  are  apt  to 
swell  into  exorbitances  of  spirit,  and 
run  wildly  into  dissoluteness  of  man- 
ners. But,  for  want  of  circumspection, 
men  grow  covetous  as  Jewish  mer- 
chants, ambitious  as  Eastern  poten- 
tates, factious  as  the  giddy  multitude. 


Preface 


revengeful  as  jealousy,  and  proud  as 
usurpers  ;  though  soon  such  swallowed 
baits  dissolve  into  a  gaily  bitterness  ; 
■wherefore,  it  were  highly  to  be  wished, 
that  in  the  midst  of  theirextravagancies 
they   would   ponder,  that   nothing    is 
more  unhappy  than  the  felicity  of  sin- 
ners, who  prosper  as  if  they  were  the 
beloved  of  GOD,  when,  indeed,  by  His 
patience    they    are    only    (probably) 
hardened  to  their  more  dreadful  de- 
struction !    How,     how     will     eternal 
anguish  be  aggravated  by  temporary 
past   happiness  !    If    we    contemplate 
what    unspeakable    torments    are  for 
ever  there,  we  should  have  no  cause  to 
envy  Worldlings  prosperity,  but  rather 
wonder  that  their  portion  on  earth  is 
not  greater,  and  that  ever  they  should 
be   sensible    of    sickness,   affront    or 
trouble  ;  since,   if  their  fortunateness 
should    far  exceed   their   ambition,    it 
could   not  any  way  recompense   that 
torture  for  an   hour,   which  yet  shall 
hold   to   the   duration   of  an    infinite 
Eternity  I  wh'en   as   all  the   play  and 
pageantry  of  earth  is  ever  changing, 
and  nothing  abides   but  the  stage  of 
the   world,  and    the    Spectator   GOD. 
That  bliss  is  not  true  of  whose  Eternity 
we  may  doubt.     View  then,  Christian 
reader,  the  folly  of  ill  counsel  unmasked; 
and   demonstrated   that   all   policy   is 
wretched  without  piety,  without  Scrip- 
tural    wisdom,    without    Christ    the 
Essential  Wisdom  ;    and  that  all  ini- 
quity   has   so  much   of  justice   in   it, 
that  it  usually  condemns,  yea  leads  it- 
self to   execution  ;    witness  Absolon's 
head,    Achitophel's    hands,    and    the 
surrender    of  Caesar's   citadel,   (sum- 
moned by  Judgement's  herald,  and  all 
his   glory's   cobweb-guard  yielded   to 
the   storm)  just   before   the  statue  of 
Pompey,  whose  ruin  he  had  so  am- 
bitiously   puisued.      Would  then  any 
wise  man  choose  to  be  Caesar  for  his 
glory,  Absolon  for  his  beauty,  Achito- 
phelforhis  policy,  Dives  lor  his  wealth, 
or  Judas  for  his  office  ?     Seeing  then 
that    happiness    consists   not    in    the 
afifluence    of    exorbitant     possessions, 
nor  in  the  humours  of  fickle  honour, 
all  external  splendours  being  unsatis- 
factory, let  Christians  neglect  terres- 
trial vanities,  and  retire  into  the  re- 
cesses  of  Religion,  nothing  being  so 
great    in    human   actions   as   a    pious 

(3.7) 


knowing  mind,  which  disposeth  great 
things,  and  may  yield  such  permanent 
monuments,  as  bring  felicity  to  man- 
kind  above  the  founders  of  empires  ; 
being  an  Antepast  to  the  overflowing 
Feasts  of  Eternity.     Man  endued  with 
altitude  of  wisdom,  in  the  sweetness 
of  conscience    and   height   of  virtue, 
is  of  all    creatures    sub-angelical   the 
Almighty's  masterpiece,  the  image  of 
his  Maker,  a  candidate   of  Divinity, 
and  model  of  the  universe  ;    who,   in 
holy  colloquies,  whisperings,  and  secret 
conferences  with  GOD,   finds    Him   a 
torrent  of  pleasure,  a  fountain  of  hon- 
our,  and   an   inexhaustible   treasure ; 
whose  divine  life  is  a  character  of  the 
Divine  Nature,  by  taking  GOD  for  the 
text,  Truth  for  the  doctrine,  and  Holi- 
ness  for  the    use,   without   which  the 
highest     endowments     of    the     most 
refined  wit  are  but  the  quaint  magic 
of  a  learned  lunacy.     Most  wretched 
therefore   are   they,  beyond   all  syno- 
nyms of  misery,  whose   undisciplined 
education  leaves  them  unfurnished  of 
skill  to  spend  their  time  in  anything, 
but  what   in    the    prosecution    of   sin 
tends  to  death  ;  wealth  and  greatness 
rendering    them    past    reproof,     even 
ready  to   tempt   their   very   tempter  ; 
whereby  they  are  wholly  inclined  to 
sensualities,   being  in  their  entertain- 
ments commonly  intemperate,  in  their 
drink  humorous,  their  humours  quarrel- 
lous,  their  duels  damnable,  concluding 
a   voluptuous   and    brutish    life  in    a 
bloody  and  desperate  death,  preferring 
the  Body  before  the  Soul,  Sense  before 
the    Spirit,   Appetite   before  Reason  ; 
temporary    fooleries,    fantastic    visits, 
idle  courtships,  gay  trifles,  fascinating 
vanities  (as  if  the  pleasure  of  life  were 
but  the  smothering  of  precious  time  in 
those  things,  which  are  mere  putfs  in 
expectation,  vanity  in  enjoyment,  and 
vexation  of  spirit  in  departure)  before 
solid  goodness,  and  eternal  exultations. 
To   divert   thee,  therefore,  from    such 
shelves  of  indiscreet  vice,  and  to  direct 
thee  to  the  safe  and  noble  channel  of 
virtue,  even  to  faith  with  good  works, 
to  piety  with  compassion,  to  zeal  with 
charity,  and   to  know  the  end  which 
distinguisheth  thee  from  a  beast,  and  to 
choose  a  good  end,  which  differenceth 
thee  from  an  evil  man,  be  so  much  thine 
own  friend  as  to  peruse  seriously  this 


Edward  Benlowes 


spiritual  poem  which  treateth  on  Sub- 
ccelestials,  Ccelestials,  and  Supercosles- 
tials,  whereby  a  delightful  curiousness 
may  steal  thee  into  the  pleasure  of  Good- 
ness. Know  then  that  Sub-coelestials,  or 
Sublunaries,  have  their  assignment 
in  the  lowest  portion  of  the  universe, 
and  being  wholly  of  a  corporeal  nature 
do  enjoy  spiritual  gifts,  the  chief  of 
which  is  life,  by  loan  only ;  where  there 
is  no  generation  without  corruption, 
no  birth  without  death.  From  the 
surface  of  the  earth  to  the  centre  is 
3,436  miles,  the  whole  thickness  6,872 
miles,  the  whole  compass  2 1 ,600  miles ; 
from  its  centre  to  the  moon  is  3,924,912 
miles.  Now  Ccelestials,  or  aethereal 
bodies,  are  seated  in  the  middle, 
which,  participating  of  a  greater 
portion  of  perfection,  impart  innumer- 
able rare  virtues,  and  influential  efifi- 
cacies  to  things  below,  not  enduring  a 
corruption,  only  subject,  having 
obtained  their  period,  to  change.  The 
glorious  projection  and  transfusion  of 
aethereal  light,  both  of  the  sun  and  of 
the  stars  of  the  six  magnitudes,  con- 
stitute, by  astronomical  computation, 
more  than  300  suns  upward  to  the 
Empyrean  Heaven.  A  star  in  the 
Equator  makes  12,598,666  miles  in 
an  hour,  which  is  209,994  miles  in  a 
minute,  a  motion  quicker  than  thought. 
Super-coelestials  are  intelligencies,  al- 
together spiritual  and  immortal,  excel- 
lent in  their  beings,  intuitive  in  their 
conceptions  ;  such  as  are  the  glorious 
quire  of  the  Apostles,  the  exulting 
number  of  the  Prophets,  the  innumer- 
able armyof  crowned  Martyrs,  triumph- 
ing Virgins,  charitable  Confessors,  &.C., 
or  the  blessed  hierarchy  of  Angels, 
participating  somewhat  of  God  and 
man  ;  having  had  a  beginning  as  man, 
and  now  being  immortal  with  GOD, 
having  their  immortality  for  His  sempi- 
ternity  ;  void  of  all  mixture,  as  is 
God,  and  yet  consisting  of  matter  and 
form  as  doth  man  ;  subsisting  in 
some  subject  and  substance  as  doth 
man,  yet  being  incorporeal,  as  is  GoD  ; 
they  having  charity,  impassibility, 
subtility,  and  agility,  having  under- 
standing without  error,  light  without 
darkness,  joy  without  sorrow,  will  with- 
out perturbation,  impassibility  without 
corruption  ;  pure  as  the  light,  ordained 
to  serve  the  Lord  of  Light.    They  are 

(318) 


local  and  circumscribed  by  place,  as 
is  man ;  yet  are  they  in  a  place  not 
properly  by  way  of  circumscription, 
but  by  way  of  definition  ;  though  they 
cannot  be  in  several  places  at  once, 
yet  are  they  able  in  a  moment  to  be 
anywhere,  as  GOD  always  is  every- 
where ;  of  admirable  capacity  and 
knowledge,  resembling  GoD ;  yet 
ignorant  of  the  Essence  of  GOD,  much 
less  see  they  all  things  in  It,  in  that 
like  man.  Even  these  incorporeal 
substances  would  pine  and  starve,  if 
an  all-filling,  and  infinitely  all-sufifi- 
cient  and  superabundant  GOD  were 
not  the  object  of  their  high  contem- 
plation, whose  bliss  of  theirs  is  the 
nearest  approach  to  that  Divine 
Majesty,  Who  is  a  true,  real,  sub- 
stantial, and  essential  Nature,  sub- 
sisting of  Himself,  an  eternal  Being, 
an  infinite  Oneness,  the  radical  Prin- 
ciple of  all  things  ;  whose  essence  is 
an  incomprehensible  light.  His  power 
is  omnipotency,  and  his  beck  an  abso- 
lute act;  Who,  before  the  Creation, 
was  a  book  rolled  up  in  Himself, 
having  light  only  in  Himself;  Who  is 
a  Spirit  existent  from  everlasting  to 
everlasting ;  One  Essence,  Three 
Subsistencies  ;  whose  Divine  Nature 
is  an  essential  and  infinite  Under- 
standing, which  knows  all  things 
actually  always  ;  which  cannot  possibly 
be  comprehended  by  any  finite  creature, 
much  less  by  Man  grovelling  on  earth 
in  the  mud  of  error  and  gross  ignor- 
ance, who  are  unable  by  any  art  or 
industry  to  find  out  the  true  nature, 
form  and  virtue  of  the  least  fly  or 
gnat.  The  whole  universe  is  the  look- 
ing-glass of  God's  power,  wisdom,  and 
bounty  ;  He  loves  as  Charity,  knows 
as  Truth,  judges  as  Equity,  rules  as 
Majesty,  defends  as  Safety,  works  as 
Virtue,  reveals  as  Light,  tSic.  He  is 
a  never  deficient  Brightness,  a  never 
weary  Life,  a  Spring  ever-flowing,  the 
Principle  of  Beginning,  &c.  If  any 
creature  knew  what  God  is,  he  should 
be  God;  for  none  knoweth  Him  but 
Himself,  Who  is  good  without  quality, 
great  without  quantity,  present  without 
place,  everlasting  without  time;  Who 
by  a  body  is  nowhere,  by  energy  every- 
where, above  all  by  power,  beneath  all 
by  sustaining  all,  without  all  by  com- 
passing all,  within  all  by  penetrating 


Pf^eface 


all,  being  absent  seen,  being  present 
invisible  ;  of  Whom  to  speak,  is  to  be 
silent,  Whom  to  value  is  to  exceed  all 
rate,  Whom  to  define,  is  still  to  in- 
crease in  definition  ;  Infiniteness  being 
the  right  Philosopher's  stone,  which 
turns  all  metals  into  gold,  and  one 
dram  of  it  being  put,  not  only  to 
a  Seraphin,  or  to  a  whole  element,  but 
even  to  the  least  gnat  in  the  world,  or 
the  least  mote  in  the  sun,  is  offeree  to 
make  it  true  and  very  GOD  :  For,  first, 
It  maketh  it  to  be  the  first  Essence, 
derived  from  none  other.  2.  It  maketh 
it  to  be  but  One,  because  there  can- 
not be  two  Infinites  ;  where  there  are 
two,  there  is  division  ;  where  division, 
there  is  end  of  one,  and  beginning  of 
another,  and  so  no  Infinite.  3.  It 
maketh  the  subject  to  be  immaterial, 
for  no  matter  can  be  infinite  ;  for,  a 
body  is  contained,  and,  if  contained, 
not  infinite  ;  being  without  matter,  it 
is  also  without  passion  ;  for,  sola 
materia  paiitur :  and  so  becometh  also 
immutable,  for  there  can  be  no  change 
without  passion.  4.  It  maketh  a  thing 
to  be  immoveable,  for  whatsoever 
moveth  hath  bounds,  but  in  Infinite 
there  is  no  bounds.  5.  The  Infinite 
Thing  is  simple,  for  in  composition 
there  is  division  and  quality,  and  so 
by  consequent  limits.  Thus,  Infinite- 
ness distinguisheth  from  all  creatures, 
and  is  first  primary  without  cause,  but 
existing  absolutely  in  Himself,  and  of 
Himself,  and  is  to  all  other  things  the 
cause  and  beginning,  yet  not  diminish- 
ing Him,  having  all  their  essence,  but 
no  part  of  His  Essence  from  Him.  But 
oh,  here  the  most  superlative  expres- 
sions of  eloquence  are  no  other  than 
mere  extenuations.  I  tread  a  maze, 
and  thread  a  labyrinth  on  hills  of  ice, 
where,  if  I  slip,  I  tumble  into  heresy  ; 
I  am  with  St.  Peter  in  the  deep,  where, 
without  the  Hand  of  Power,  I  should 
sink  eternally,  and  be  swallowed  up  by 
the  bottomless  gulf.  The  prosecution 
of  this  argument  were  fitter  for  the 
pens  of  Angels,  than  for  the  sons  of 
corruption  ;  whereof  we  may  say,  that 
if  all  should  be  written  of  Infiniteness, 
not  only  the  whole  world,  but  even 
Heaven  itself  would  not  suffice  to  hold 
the  books  which  should  be  written. 
I  satisfy  my  incapacity  with  rejoicing 
in    God's    incomprehensibility.     And 

(319) 


now,  descending  from  these  amazing 
heights,  know,  reader,  that  Divine 
Poesy  is  the  internal  triumph  of  the 
mind,  rapt  with  St.  Paul  into  the  third 
heaven,  where  she  contemplates  in- 
effables  :  'tis  the  sacred  oracles  of  faith 
put  into  melodious  anthems  that  make 
music  ravishing,  no  earthly  jubilation 
being  comparable  to  it.  It  discovers 
the  causes,  beginnings,  progress,  and 
end  of  things,  it  instructeth  youth, 
comforteth  age,  graceth  prosperity, 
solaceth  adversity,  pleaseth  at  home, 
delighteth  abroad,  shorteneth  the  night, 
and  refresheth  the  day.  No  star  in 
the  sphere  of  Wisdom  outshines  it  : 
Natural  Philosophy  hath  not  anything 
in  it  which  may  satisfy  the  soul,  be- 
cause that  is  created  to  something 
more  excellent  then  all  Nature ;  but 
this  divine  rapture  chains  the  mind 
with  harmonious  precepts  from  a  di^- 
vine  influence,  whose  operations  are 
as  subtle  and  resistless  as  the  influence 
of  planets  ;  teaching  mortals  to  live  as 
in  the  sight  of  God,  by  whom  the 
coverts  of  the  thickest  hypocrisy  (that 
white  Devil)  are  most  clearly  seen 
through.  Now  'tis  Judgement  begets 
the  strength.  Invention  the  ornaments 
of  a  poem  ;  both  these  joined  form 
Wit,  which  is  the  agility  of  spirits  : 
vivacity  of  Fancy  in  a  florid  style  dis- 
poseth  light  and  life  to  a  poem,  where- 
in the  masculine  and  refined  pleasures 
of  the  understanding  transcend  the 
feminine  and  sensual  of  the  eye  :  From 
the  excellence  of  Fancy  proceed  grate- 
ful similes,  apt  metaphors,  &c.  Sub- 
lime poets  are  by  Nature  strengthened, 
by  the  power  of  the  mind  inflamed, 
and  by  divine  rapture  inspired  ;  they 
should  have  a  plentiful  stock  to  set  up, 
and  manage  it  artfully,  their  concep- 
tions should  be  choice,  brief,  per- 
spicuous, well-habited.  In  Scripture 
Moses,  Job,  David,  Solomon,  and 
others,  are  famous  for  employing  their 
talents  in  this  kind.  St.  Paul  like- 
wise cited  three  of  the  heathen  poets 
(whom  he  calls  prophets)  as  evident 
convictions  of  vice,  and  demonstra- 
tions of  Divinity :  viz.  Epimenides  to 
the  Cretians,  Tit.  i.  12  K/j/jre?  a^X 
yj/evarai,  KaKO.  drjpla,  yaarepes  apyai. 
Menander  to  the  Corinthians,  I    Cor. 

XV.    33    ^dflpovaiv    I'jdr}     )(prja6'    op.i\iai 

KUKai.    And  Aratus  to  the  Athenians, 


Edward  Benlowes 


Acts  xvii.   28  ToC  yap    Km  yevos  icrfiiv. 
From  these  results  I  fell  in  love  with 
our  more  divine  and  Christian  poesy, 
observing    that    in    the    sayings    and 
writings  of  our  Blessed  Saviour  and 
His  disciples,  there  are   no  less  than 
sixty  authorities  produced  from  above 
forty  of  David's  Psalms.     Hence  from 
that  high  Love,  which  hath  no   wea- 
pons but  fiery  rays,  my  spirit  is  struck 
into  a  flame   to  enter  into   the  secret 
and  sacred  rooms  of  Theology,  and, 
reader,  if  thou  wilt  not  prejudice  thine 
own     charity     by    miscrediting     me, 
I  dare  profess,  thou  wilt  neither  repent 
of  thy  cost  or  time  in  reviewing  these 
interval  issues  of  spiritual  recreation, 
which    may    thus,    happily,    prove    a 
pleasant  lure   to   thy   pious   devotion. 
May  likewise  thy   charity   suggest  to 
thy  belief,  that  I  have  done  my  best 
to  that  end,  and  if  thou  thinkest  that 
I  have  wanted  salt  to  preserve  them  to 
posterity,  know  that  the  very  subject 
itself  is  balsam  enough  to  make  them 
perpetual.        Delightest     thou     in    a 
Heroic     Poem  ?      If  actions   of  mag- 
nanimity and  fidelity  advancing  moral 
virtue  merit  the  title  of  heroic,  much 
more  may  Theophila,  a  combatant 
with  the  world,  hell,  and  her  own  cor- 
ruptions, gain  an  eternal  laurel  ;  whose 
example  and  precepts,  well  followed, 
will  without  doubt  bring  honour,  joy, 
peace,  serenity,  and  hopes  full  of  con- 
fidence.   The  Composer  hath  extracted 
out  of  the  even  mixture  of  theory  and 
action    this   cordial    water    of  saving 
wisdom,   by   distilling    them    through 
the   limbeck   of  Piety,    whereof    they 
drink   to  their  soul's  health,   who  not 
only  take  it  in,  as  parched  earth  docs 
rain,  but  turn  it  into  nourishment  by 
a  spiritual  digestion,  being  made  like 
it  Divine.     This  metrical  Discourse  of 
his  serious  day,  to  which  he  was  led  by 
instigation  of  conscience,  not  titillation 
of  fame,  inoculates  grafts  of  reason  on 
the  stock  of  religion,  and  would  have 
all  put  upon  this  important  considera- 
tion, that  the  life  of  Nature    is  given 
to    seek    the    life    of    Grace,    which 
bringeth  us  to  the  life  of  Glory ;   the 
obtainment  of  which  is  his  only  aim, 
being  fully  persuaded,  that   as   every 
new  star  gilds  the  firmament,  and   in- 
creaseth  its  first  glory  :  so  those,  who 
are  instruments   of  the  conversion  of 

(320) 


others,  shall  not  only  introduce  new 
beauties,  but,  when  themselves  shine 
like  other  stars  in  glory,  they  shall 
have  some  reflexions  from  the  light  of 
others,  to  whose  fixing  in  the  orb  of 
Heaven  they  themselves  have  been 
instrumental.  He  would  not  run  thee 
out  of  breath  by  long-winded  strains ; 
for  in  a  poem,  as  in  a  prayer,  'tis  vi- 
gour not  length  that  crowns  it  ;  Ou/c 
ev  rci)  /xe-yaXo)  ro  eii,  aW  iv  rw  ev  ro/xeya. 

TcBci/a  ut  Ambages  pariaftt,   nervosa 
Favorem 
Sic  Brevitas  J  Labor  est  non  brevis 
esse  brevem. 

He  wisheth  it  might  be  his  happiness 
to  meet  with  such  readers,  as  discern 
the  analogy  of  Grounds,  as  well  as  the 
knowledge  of  the  letter,  and  have  as 
well  a  system  of  Reason,  as  the  under- 
standing of  Words  :  yea,  such  as  have 
judgement  and  afifections  refined,  and 
with  Theophila  be  love-sick  too, 
which  love  is  never  more  eloquent, 
than  when  ventilated  in  sighs  and 
groans,  Heaven's  delighted  music  being 
in  the  broken  consort  of  hearts  and 
spirits,  the  will  there  accepted  for  the 
work,  and  the  desire  for  desert. 
Behold  here  in  an  original  is  presented 
an  example  of  life,  with  force  of  pre- 
cepts, happy  who  copy  them  out  in 
their  actions !  Indeed  examples  and 
precepts  are  as  poems  and  pictures ; 
for,  as  poems  are  speaking  pictures, 
and  pictures  are  silent  poems :  so 
example  is  a  silent  precept,  and  precept 
a  speaking  example.  And  as  musick 
is  an  audible  beauty,  and  beauty  a 
visible  music  :  so  precepts  are  audible 
sweets  to  the  wise,  and  examples  silent 
harmony  to  the  illiterate,  who  may 
unclasp  and  glance  on  these  poems, 
as  on  pictures  with  inadvertency  ;  yet 
he  who  shall  contribute  to  the  improve- 
ment of  the  author,  either  by  a  prudent 
detection  of  an  error,  or  a  sober 
communication  of  an  irrefragable  truth, 
deserves  the  venerable  esteem  and 
welcome  of  a  good  Angel ;  and  be 
who  by  a  candid  adherence  unto,  and 
a  fruitful  participation  of  what  is  good 
and  pious  confirms  him  therein,  merits 
the  honourable  entcrt.'iinment  of  a 
faithful  friend.  But  he  who  shall  tra- 
duce him  in  absence,  for  what  in 
presence  he  would  seem  to  applaud, 


Preface 


incurs  the  double  guilt  of  flattery  and 
slander ;  and  he  who  wounds  him 
with  ill  reading  and  misprision,  does 
execution  on  him  before  judgement. 


Noiv  He  who  is  the  Way,  the  Truth, 
and  the  Life,  bring  those  to  everlastifig 
Life,  zvho  love  the  Way,  and  Truth  in 
sincerity  / 


The  several  Cantos 


(Praelibation. 
Humiliation. 
Restoration. 
Inamoration. 
'Representation. 
Association. 
Contemplation. 
\  Admiration. 


/Recapitulation. 

Translations  ^. 

Abnegation. 
The  {  Disincantation. 

Segregation. 

Reinvitation. 
\Termination. 


Be  pleased,  Reader,  first  to  correct  these  Typographical  Errours. 

Acres  circuntfert  cen/mn  licet  Argus  Ocellos, 
Non  iamen  errantes  cernat  ubique  Typos. 

At  the  bottom  B  4.  Line  20.  Read  Ecstasies,  Pag.  i.  Stanza  i.  Strains,  p.  54.  St.  23. 
Candescent,  p.  76.  St.  71.  Unbounded,  p.  84.  St.  25.  Thee.  p.  106.  St.  86.  doth  most.  132. 
31.  )ion.  p.  144.  rectifie  the  Figures,  p.  169.  St.  60.  repurgat.  173.  90,  eversis,  203.  82. 
For.  214.  1.  12.  examines.  217.  1.  7.  spkndet.  239.  29.  didst,  268.  1.  25.  Nectare,  ifc. 


Pneumato-Sarco-Machia  :    or 
Theophila's  Spiritual  Warfare 


The  life  of  a  true  Christian  is  a 
continual  conflict  ;  each  act  of  the 
good  fight  hath  a  military  scene  ;  and 
our  blessed  Saviour  coming  like  a 
Man  of  War,  commands  in  Chief,  under 
the  Father,  who  hath  laid  help  upon 
One  that  is  mighty,  by  anointing  Him 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  power. 
This  world  is  His  pitched  field  ;  His 
standard  the  cross;  His  colours  Blood  ; 
His  armour  Patience  ;  His  battle  Per- 
secution ;  His  victory  Death.  And  in 
mystical  Divinity  His  two-handed 
sword  is  the  Word  and  Spirit,  which 
wounds  and  heals  ;  and  what  is  shed 
in  this  holy  war  is  not  blood  but  Love  ; 


His    trumpeters    are    Prophets    and 

Preachers;  His  menaces  Mercies;  and 
His  arrows  Benefits.  When  He  offers 
Himself  to  us,  He  then  invades  us  ; 
His  great  and  small  shot  are  volleys 


of  siy;hs   and 


when   we   are 


converted  we  are  conquered  ;  He  binds 
when  He  embraceth  us.  In  the  cords 
of  love  He  leads  us  captives  ;  and  kills 
us  into  life,  when  He  crucifies  the  old, 
and  quickens  in  us  the  new  man.  So 
then  here  is  no  death,  but  of  inbred 
corruptions  :  no  slaughter,  but  of 
carnal  affections,  which  being  mortified 
the  soul  becomes  a  living  sacrifice, 
holy  and  acceptable  unto  GoD. 


(3^0 


^  Plural  in  orig, 

y 


Edward  Benlowes 


When  that  great  Gen'ralissimo  of  all 

Infernal  janissaries  shall 
His  legions  of  temptations  raise,  enroll, 
And  muster  them  'gainst  thee,  my 
Soul  ; 
And  ranks  of  pleasures,  profits,  hon- 
ours bring, 
To  give  a  charge  on  the  right  wing ; 
And  place  his  dreadful  troops  of  deadly 
sins 
Upon  the  left,  with  murth'ring  gins  : 
And  draw  to  his  main  body  thousand 
lusts, 
And  for  reserve — wherein  he  trusts, 
Shall  specious  Sanctity's  Brigade  pro- 
vide. 
Whose  leader  is  Spiritual  Pride  : 
And  having  treacherously  laid  his  trains 

In  ambush,  under  hope  of  gains 
By  sinning,  as  so  many  scouts,  to  find 
Each  march  andposture  of  thy  mind: 
Then,  Soul,  sound  an  alarm  to  Faith, 
and  press 
Thy  Zeal  to  be  in  readiness  ; 
And  levy  all  thy  faculties  to  serve 
Thy  Chief.     Take   PrayV   for  thy 
reserve 
Under  the  conduct  of  His  SPIRIT;  see 
Under  the  banner  that  they  be 


Of  thy  Salvation's  CAPTAIN.    Then  be 
sure 
That  all  thy  outworks  stand  secure. 
Yet  narrower  look  into  th'  indenting 
line 
Of  thy  ambiguous  thoughts.    Design 
With  constant  care  a  watch  o'er  every 
part  ; 
Ev'n  at  thy  Cinque-ports,  and  thy 
heart 
Set  sentinels.     Let  Faith  be   captain 
o'er 
The  life-guard,  standing  at  the  door 
Of  thy  well-warded   breast :    disloyal 
Fear 
That  corresponds  with  Guilt,  cashier. 
Nor  let  Hypocrisy  sneak  in  and  out 

Thy  garrison,  with  that  spy.  Doubt. 

The  watchword  be  I MMANUEL.     Then 

set 

Strong  parties  of  thy  tears  ;  and  let 

Them  still  to  sally  forth  prepared  stand, 

And  but  expect  the  Soul's  command; 

Waiting  until  a  blest  recruit  from  High 

Be  sent,  with  Grace's  free  supply. 

Thus  where  the  LORD  of  hosts  the  van 
leads,  there 
Triumphant  palms  bring  up  the  rear. 


To  My  Fancy  upon  Theophila 


Fly,  Fancy,  Beauty's  arched  brow. 

Darts,  wing'd  with  fire,  thence  spark- 
ling flow. 

From  flash  of  lightning  eye-balls  turn  ; 

Contracted  beams  of  ^  crystal  burn. 

Waive  ^  curls,  which  Wit  gold-tresses 
calls. 

That  golden  fleece  to  tinsel  falls. 

Evade     thou      peach-bloom     cheek- 
decoys, 
Where  both  the  roses  blend  false  joys. 
Press  not  the  two-leav'd  ruby  gates, 
Which     fence     their    pearl-portcullis 

grates. 
Suck  not  the  breath,  though  it  return 
Fragrant,  as  Phoenix'  spicy  urn. 


Lock  up  thine  ears,  and  so  disarm 
The  magic  of  enamouring  charm. 
The  lilied  breasts  with  violets  vein'd 
Are    flow'rs,    as    soon     deflowr'd     as 

gain'd. 
Love-locks,  perfume,  paint,  spots  dis- 
praise ; 
These  by  the  black-art  spirits  raise. 

Garnish  no  Bristows  *  with  rich  mine, 
Glow-worms  are  vermin,  though  they 

shine. 
Should  one  love-knot  all  lovelies  tie. 
This  one,  these  all,  soon  cloy  and  die. 
Cupid,  as  lame  as  blind,  being  gone. 
Live  one  with  Him,  Who  made  thee 

one. 


'  Corrected  to  '  on  '  in  my  cop3'. 

*  Orig.  'Wave'  :  but  this  is  the  common  spelling  for  'waive,'  which  seems  to  be 
rcquiied  to  match  '  Fly'  and  '  Evade.' 

^  Bristol  being  famous  as  a  stronghold  and  also  for  '  diamonds.' 

(322  ) 


Commendatory  Poems 


Avoid  exotic  pangs  o'th'  brain, 
Nor  let  thy  margent  blush  a  stain. 
With  artful  method  misc'line^  sow: 
May  judgement  with  invention  grow. 
Profit  with  pleasure  bring  to  th'  test, 
Be  ore  refin'd,  before  imprest. 

Pass  forge  and  file,  be  point  and  edge 
'Gainst  what  severest  brows  allege. 
Mix  balm  with  ink  ;  let  thy  salt  heal : 
T'  each  palate  various  manna  deal. 
Have  for  the  wise  strong  sense,  deep 

truth  : 
Grand-sallet  of  choice  wit  for  youth. 

Cull  metaphors  well-weigh'd  and  clear, 

Enucleate  mysteries  to  th'  ear. 

Be  wit  stenographied,  yet  free  ; 

'Tis  largest  in  epitome. 

Fly  through  Arfs  heptarchy,  be  clad 

^Vith  wings  to  soar,  but  not  to  gad. 

Thy  pinions  raise  with  mystic  fire. 
Sometimes  'bove  high-roof'd  sense  as- 
pire. 
So  draw  Theoph'la,  that  each  line, 
Cent'ring  in  Heav'n,  may  seem  divine. 
Her  voice  soon  fits  thee  for  that  quire  ; 
W  are  cind'red  by  intrinsic  fire. 

Magnetic  Virtue 's  in  her  breast 
Impregn'd    with    Grace,    the    noblest 

guest. 
Who  in  Love's  albo  ^  are  enroll'd, 
Unutterable  joys  behold. 
Geographers  Earth's  globe  survey, 
Fancy,  Heav'n's  astrolabe  display. 

Six    hast    thou    view'd    of    Europe's 

Courts, 
Soon,  as  Ideas,  pass'd  their  sports. 


Sense,  canst  thou  parse  and  construe 

bliss? 
Only  souls  sanctified  know  this. 
Then  hackney  not,  to  toys,  life's  span. 
The  Saint's  rear  tops  the  Courtier's  van. 

In  Hope's  cell  holy  hermit  be : 

Let  ecstasies  transfigure  thee. 

There,   as    Truth's    champion,    strive 

always. 
To  storm  Love's  tower  with  hosts  of 

praise. 
Keep  strong  Faith's  Court  of  Guard. 

The  stars 
March  in  battalia  to  these  wars. 

Zealous  in  pray'r  besiege  the  sky. 
Conquests  are  crown 'd  by  constancy  : 
Stand  sent'nel  at  the  BRIDEGROOM'S 

gates  ; 
Who   serve   there,  reign    o'er  earthly 

states, 
Rais'd  on  Devotion's  flaming  wings 
Disdain  the  crackling  blaze  of  things. 

No  music  courts  spiritual  ears 

Like    high-tun'd   anthems ;    this   up- 

rears 
Thee,    Fancy,   rapt  through  mists   of 

fears. 
And  clouds  of  penitential  tears  ; 
Eagling  'bove  transitory  spheres. 
Till  ev'n  the  Invisible  appears. 

Divorc'd  from  past  and  present  toys, 
'Spouse  New  Jerus'lem's  future  joys  ; 
Be  re-baptiz'd  in  Eye-dew-Fall, 
Of  all  forgot,  forget  thou  all. 

These  acts  well  kept,  commence,  and 
prove 

Professor  in  Seraphic  Love. 


A  Friend's  Echo,  to  his  Fancy  upon  Sacrata 


When  Fancy  bright  Sacrata  courts, 
It  is  not  with  accustom'd  sports  ; 
'Tis  not  in  prizing  of  her  eyes, 
To  the  disvalue  of  the  skies  ; 
Nor  robbing  gardens  of  their  hue. 
To  give  her  flow'ry  cheeks  their  due. 


II 

'Tis  not  in  stripping  of  the  sea 
For  coral,  to  resign  that  plea 
It  hath  to  the  vermilion  dye. 
If  that  her  ruddy  lips  be  nigh, 
Or  that  I  long  to  see  them  ope. 
As  if  I  thence  for  pearl  did  hope. 


*  '  Misc'line  '  in  various  forms  =  '  mixed  seed. 
(  323  )  Y  2 


'  Alhuni  '  declined. 


Edward  Benlowes 


III 

Nor  is't  in  promising  my  ears 
Ratiier  to  her  than  to  the  spheres  ; 
Or  that  a  smile  of  hers  displays 
As  much  content  as  Phoebus'  rays, 
Or  that  her  hand  for  whiteness  shames 
The  down  of  swans  on  silver  Thames. 

IV 
Let  such  on  these  Romances  dwell, 
Who  do  admire  Love's  husk  and  shell. 
Hark,  wanton  fair-ones,  all  your  fawns 
Are  Happiness's  hapless  pawns  : 
With  these  alone  the  mind  does  flag ; 
Beauty  is  oft  the  soul's  black  bag. 

V 
Pure  flames  that  ravish  with  their  fire, 
Ascend  unmeasurably  higher  ; 
Which,  after  search  we  find  to  be 
In  virtue  link'd  with  piety. 
The  radiations  of  the  soul 
All  splendours  of  the  flesh  control. 


VI 

Fond  sense,  cry  up  a  rosy  skin, 
Sacrata  rosied  is  within  : 
But  brighter  Theophil  behold, 
Whose   vest  is  wrought  with  purfled 

gold. 
Love's    self    in    her    his    flame    em- 
beams, 
Love's  sacrifice  Zeal's  rapture  seems. 

VII 

Of  Paradise  before  the  Fall 
This  Saint  is  emblematical. 
Then,  Fancy,  give  her  due  renown. 
She  's  Queen  of  Arts  ;  this  book,  her 
crown. 

Sacrata  turns  Castara  unto  us. 

And  Benlowes  (anagramm'd)  Bene- 

VOLUS. 

Jer.   Collier^,  M.A.  and 
Fell,  of  S.John's  Coll.,  Camb. 


Non  me  Palma  negata  Macrum,  data 
reddet  Opimum 


A  smooth  clear  vein  should  have  it  ^ 

source 
From  Nature,  and  have  Art  but  nurse  : 
Which,  though  it  men  at  Athens  feasts, 
May  fight  at  Ephesus  with  beasts. 

Wits,  rudely  hal'd  to  Momus'  bar, 
By  braying  beasts  condemned  are. 
Reason  !  How  many  brutes  there  be 
'Mong   men,   'cause   not   inform'd  by 
thee  ? 

Vates  Poet-Prophet  is  ;  if  good. 
Alike  both  scorn'd,  and  understood. 
Though  readers' censure's  writers'  fate, 


Spleen    sha'nt    contract,    nor    praise 
dilate. 

Or   clap,    or    hiss.     The    moon    sails 

round, 
Though   bark'd   at    by   each    yelping 

hound. 
The  brighter  she,  the  more  they  bark  ; 
But  slumb'ring  quetch^  not  in  the  dark. 

Deign  him,  bright  souls,  your  piercing 

glance, 
(Art's  foes  are  sons  of  Ignorance) 
So,  freed  from  Night's  rude  overseers, 
The  Poet  may  be  tried  by  his  Peers. 


'  This  is  not  the  famous  Jeremy,  who  was  born  only  two  years  before  Thcophila 
appeared. 

■■'  'It'  for  'it's,'  as  so  often. 

'  'Quetch,'  more  usually  '  quitch,'  'to  move,'  '  stir.' 


(3H) 


Commendatory  Poems 


A  Verdict  for  the  Pious  Sacrificer 


To  shine,  and  light,  not  scorch,  thy 

Muse  did  aim  ; 
And  so  hath  rais'd  this  quintessential 

flame. 
By  th'  salt,  and  whiteness  of  her  lines, 

we  think 
With  holy  water  (tears)  she  mixt  her  ink ; 
And  both  the  fire  and  food  of  this  chaste 

Muse  [use. 

Is  more  what  Altars,  than  what  Tables 


Who  does  not  pray  with  zeal  thy  Faith 

may  move, 
Rightly  concentric  with  thy  Hope  and 
Love  .' 
So,   in  the   Temple  these  religious 

hosts 
From  Hecatombs  may  rise  to  Holo- 
causts. 

Walter  Montague  S 
Co7n.  Manch.  Filius. 


A  Glance  at  Theophila 


Who  sacrificM  last  ?    The  hallow'd 
air 
Seems  all  ensoul'd  with  sweet  per- 
fume. 
Which  pleased  Heav'ti  deigns  to 
assume, 
The  smiling  sky  appeareth  brightly 
fair  ; 
Was'tnotTHEOPHiLA'sfam'd  sire, 
Say,  sacred  Priest,  obtain'd  the  holy 
fire 
To  bless,  and  burn  his  victim  of  sub- 
lime desire  ? 

Know,    curious    mortal,    this    rare 
sacrifice. 
Scarce  known  to  our  now-bedrid 

age. 
Was  got  by  Zeal,  and  holy  Rage, 
And  offer'd  by  Benevolus  the  wise  : 
For,  speckled  Craft,  and  a  loose 
fit 
Of   aguish   knowledge,    glimm'ring 
acts  beget ; 
Chaste  Piety  bears  fruit  to  Wisdom, 
not  to  Wit. 

No    tiger's    whelp    with    blood-be- 
smear&d  jaws, 
No  cub  of  bears,  lick'd  into  shape, 
No  lustful  offspring  of  the  ape, 
No  musky  panther  with  close  guileful 
claws. 


No  dirty  gruntling  of  the  swine, 
No    Hon's   whelp    of    e'er  so    high 
design. 
Is   offer'd  here  :    keep   off,  Unclean  ! 
Here 's  all  divine. 

The  chosen  wood  (as  harbinger  to  all 
Those    future    then,    now   passed 

rites) 
Was  Laurel,  that  guards  lightning 
frights, 
The  weeping  Fir,  sad  Yew  for  funeral, 
The  lasting  Oak,  and  joyful  Vine, 
The  fruitful  Fig-tree  billets  did  con- 
sign ; 
The  peaceful  Olive  with  cleft  Juniper 
did  join. 

On    knees    in    tears    think    altar'd 
Theophil, 
Incensed  with  sweet  Obedience, 
Who  makes  Love's  life  in  death 
commence, 
Scaling    with    heart,    hands,    eyes, 
Heav'n's  lofty  hill  : 
Hercircledhead  you  might  behold 
Was  glorified  with  burnish'd  crown 
ot  gold, 
Embost    with    gems ;     embrac'd     by 
Angels  manifold. 

Thus  in  a  fiery  chariot  up  She  flies. 
Perfuming  the  forsaken  earth 


1  A  rather  remarkable  person,  born  about  1603,  who  died  in  1677  after  becoming 
a  Roman  Catholic,  being  imprisoned  lor  Royalism  in  the  Tower,  and  enjoying  the 
abbacy  of  St.  Martin,  at  Pontoise. 

(325) 


Edward  Benlowes 


(The  midwife  orbs  do  help  her  birth), 
Into  the  glory  of  the  Hierarchies. 
Where  ecstasies  of  joys  do  grow, 
Which  they  themselves  eternally  do 


sow, 


But  'tis  too  high  for  me  to  think,  or  thee 
to  know. 
Priests  thus  by  hieroglyphic  keys 
Unlock  their  hidden  mysteries. 

W.  Dennie,  Baronet^. 


To  the  Author,  upon  his  Divine  Poem 


Till  now  I  guess'd  but  blindly  to  what 

height 
The  Muses'  eagles  could  maintain  their 

flight ! 
Though  poets  are,  like  eaglets,  bred  to 

soar, 
Gazing  on  stars  at  Heav'n's  mysterious 

pow'r ; 
Yet   I  observe  they  quickly  stoop  to 

ease 
Their  wings,  and  perch  on  palace-pin- 
nacles : 
From  thence  more  usefully  they  Courts 

discern  ; 
The    Schools    where   greatness    does 

disguises  learn  ; 
The  stages  where  iShe  acts  to  vulgar 

sight 
Those  parts  which  statesmen  as  her 

Poets  write  ; 
Where  none  but  those  wise  poets  may 

survey 
The  private  practice  of  her  public  play  ; 
Where  kings,  God's  counterfeits,  reach 

but  the  skill  . 
In  studied  scenes  to  act  the  Godhead 

ill: 
Where  cowards,  smiling  in  their  closets, 

breed 
Those  wars  which  make  the  vain  and 

furious  bleed  : 
Where     Beauty     plays     not     merely 

Nature's  part, 
But  is,  like  Pow'r,  a  creature  form'd  by 

Art; 
And,  as  at  first,  Pow'r  by  consent  was 

made. 
And  those  who  form'd  it  did  themselves 

invade : 
So  harmless  Beauty  (which  has  now  far 

more 
Injurious  force  than  States'  or  Mon- 

archs'  power) 


Was    by  consent    of    Courts    allow'd 

Art's  aid ; 
By  which  themselves  they  to  her  sway 

betray'd. 
'Twas  Art,  not  Nature,  taught  excessive 

power  ; 
Which  whom  it  lists   does  favour  or 

devour  : 
'Twas  Art  taught  Beauty  the  imperial 

skill 
Of  ruling,  not  by  justice,  but  by  will. 
And,  as  successive  kings  scarce  seem 

to  reign. 
Whilst  lazily  they  empire's  weight  sus- 
tain ; 
Thinking    because    their    pow'r    they 

native  call 
Therefore  our  duty  too  is  natural ; 
And  by  presuming  that  we  ought  [t'J 

obey. 
They  lose  the  craft  and  exercise  of  sway  : 
So,  when  at  Court  a  native   Beauty 

reigns 
O'er  Love's  wild  subjects,  and   Art's 

help  disdains  ; 
When  her   presumptuous   sloth    finds 

not  why  Art 
In   Pow'r's   grave  play  does   act  the 

longest  part ; 
When,   like   proud   gentry,   she   does 

level  all 
Industrious  arts  with  arts  mechanical; 
And  vaunts  of  small  inheritance  no  less 
Than  new  States  boast  of  purchas'd 

provinces ; 
Whilst  she  does  every  other  homage 

scorn, 
But  that  to  which  by  Nature  she  was 

born  : 
Thus  when  so  heedlessly  she  lovers 

sways. 
As  scarce  she  finds  her  pow'r  ere  it 

decays ; 


^  Author  of  The  Shepherd'' s  Holiday,  1653,  and  other  Poems,  which  might  be  included 
in  this  Collection  if  we  had  room.  This  piece  strikes  one  as  above  the  ordinary 
commendatory  work. 

(326) 


Commendatory  Poems 


Which  is  her  beauty,  and  which  un- 

supplied 
By  what  wise  Art  would  carefully  pro- 
vide, 
Is  but  Love's  lightning,  and  does  hardly 

last 
Till  we  can  say  it  was  ere  it  be  past ; 
Soon   then  when  beauty 's   gone   she 

turns  her  face, 
Asham'd  of  that  which  was  erewhile  her 

grace ; 
So,  when  a  monarch's  gone,  the  chair 

of  State 
Is  backward  turn'd  where  he  in  glory 

sate. 
The  secret  arts  of  Love  and  Pow'r  ; 

how  these 
Rule  courts,  and  how  those  courts  rule 

provinces. 
Have  been  the  task  of  every  noble  Muse; 
Whose  aid  of  old  nor  Pow'r  nor  Love 

did  use 
Merely  to  make  their  lucky  conquests 

known 
(Though  to  the  Muse  they  owe  their 

first  renown  ; 
For  she  taught  Time  to  speak,  and  ev'n 

to  Fame, 
Who  gives  the  great  their  names,  she 

gave  a  name), 
But  they  by  studying  numbers  rather 

knew 
To  make  those  happy  whom  they  did 

subdue. 
Here   let   me   shift  my  sails  !    and 

higher  bear 
My  course  than  that  which  moral  poets 

steer ! 
For  now  (best  poet !)  I  divine  would  be. 


And  only  can  be  so  by  studying  thee. 
Those  whom  thy  flights  do  lead  shall 

pass  no  more 
Through  dark'ning  clouds  when  they  to 

Heav'n  would  soar  ; 
Nor  in  ascent  fear  such  excess  of  light 
As  rather  frustrates  than  maintains  the 

sight  ; 
For  thou  dost  clear  Heav'n's  darken'd 

mysteries, 
And  mak'st  the  lustre  safe  to  weakest 

eyes. 
Noiseless,  as  planets  move,  thy  numbers 

flow. 
And  soft  as  lovers'  whispers  when  they 

woo ! 
Thy  labour'd  thoughts  with  ease  thou 

dost  dispense, 
Clothingin  maiden  dress  a  manly  sense ; 
And  as  in  narrow  room  Elixir  lies, 
So  in  a  little  thou  dost  much  comprise. 
Here  fix  thy  pillars  !  which  as  marks 

shall  be 
How  far  the  soul  in  Heav'n's  discovery 
Can  possibly  advance;  yet,  whilst  they 

are 
Thy   trophies,  they  but   warrant   our 

despair : 
For  human  excellence  hath  this  ill  fate, 
That  where  it  virtue  most  doth  elevate 
It  bears  the  blot  of  being  singular, 
And  Envy  blasts  that  Fame  it  cannot 

share : 
Ev'n  good  examples  may  so  great  be 

made 
As  to  discourage  whom  they  should 

P^  ■         Will.  Davenant. 

Tower,  May  13,  1652. 


For  the  Author,  truly  Heroic,  by  Blood, 
Virtue,  Learning 


Scholar,  Commander,  Traveller  com- 

mixt ; 
Schools,  Camps,  and  C^«r/j  raise  Fame, 

and  make  it  fixt. 
Your   fame  and   feet   have  Alps  and 

Oceans  past :  [Envy  blast. 

Fam'd  feet !  which  Art  can't  raise,  nor 

Beaie7)umi  diVid  Fletcher  coin'd  a  golden 

way,  [play. 

T'  express,  suspend,  and  passionate  a 

(  327  ) 


Nimble  and  pleasant  are  all  motions 

there, 
For  two  intelligences  rul'd  the  sphere. 

Both  sock  and  buskin  sunk  with  them, 

and  then 
Davenant  a.nd Denham  buoy'd  them  up 

agen. 
Beyond    these    pillars     some     think 

nothing  is  : 
Great  Britain's  wit  stands  in  a  precipice. 


Edward  Ben  low  es 


But,  Sir,  as  though   Heav'n's  Straits 

discover'd  were. 
By  science  of  your  card,  Unknowns 

appear : 
Sail  then  with  prince  of  wits,  iUustrious 

Dtinne  ^, 
Who  rapt  earth  round  with  Love,  and 

was  its  sun. 

But  your  first  love  was  pure  :  whose 

ev'ry  dress 
Is  inter-tissu'd  Wit  and  Holiness  ; 
And  mends  upon  itself;  whose  streams 

(that  meet 
\\'ith  Sands'  -  and  Herbert's)  grow  more 

deep,  more  sweet. 

I,  wing'd  with  joy,  to  th'  Praeliba- 

TION  fly  ; 
Thence  view  I  Error's  Tragi-comedy : 
With   Theophil   from   fear   to   faith 

I  rise, 
The   mys'ic    Bridge,   'twixt  Hell  and 

Paradise. 

Hell    scap't   seems    double    Heav'n : 

Renew'd,  with  bands 
Of  pray'rs,  vows,  tears,  with  eyes,  and 

knees,  and  hands, 
1    see    her    cope    with    Heav'n,   and 

Heav'n  does  thence. 
As  in  the  Baptist's  days,  feel  violence. 

But  her  ecstatic  SONGS  OF  LovE 
declare, 

Ho  Jedidiah  she's  apparent  heir. 

Be  those  then  next,  The  SONG  OF 
Songs.     Love  styles 

'B.er fourth,  The  Second  Book  of  Can- 
ticles. 

But  with  what  dreadful  yet  delightful 

tones 
She   sings    when    glorified!    then, 

stingless  drones 
Are  Death  and  Hell :   Joy's  crescent 

then  's  increast. 
To  fullest  lustre,  at  her  Bridal  Feast. 

Sixth,  sev'nth,  and  eighth  such  ban- 
quets' frame  would  make 

Wisdom  turn  Cormorant ;  my  spirits 
shake 

V  th'  reading.  Soul  of  joy  !  thy  ravish- 
ing sp'rit 

Draws  bed-rid  minds  to  longing 
appetite. 

*  Donne. 


Fame,    wTite   with   gold    on   diamond 

pages  ;  treat 
Upon  the  glories  of  a  work  so  great. 
Be  V   then    enacted,    that    all  Graces 

dwell 
In    Thee  Theoph'la,   Virtue's  Chro- 

?ticle : 

Who  gemm'st  it  in  Jerusalem  above, 
Where  all  is  Grace  and  Glory,  Light 

and  Love. 
To    that    Unparallel    this    comes    so 

near, 
That,  'tis  a  glimpse  of  Heav'n  to  read 

thee  here. 

O,  blest  Ambition  !   Speculations  high 
Enchariot    thee,    Elijah-like,    to    the 

sky! 
What  state  worth  envy,  like  thy  sweet 

abode, 
That  overtops  the  world,  and  mounts 

to  God? 

Walkt  through  your  Eden  stanzas,  you 

invite 
Our    ravisht   souls    to    recreate    with 

delight, 
In   bow'r  of  compt   discourse :    great 

verse,  but  prose 
Such,  none  but  our  great  Master  could 

compose. 

For  bulk,  an  easy  Folio  is  this  all ; 
Yet    we  a  volume   may   each    Canto 

call. 
For  solid   matter :  where     we    should 

consult 
On  paragraphs,  mark  what  does  thence 

result  : 

For,  every  period 's  of  Devotion 
proof, 

And  each  resolve  is  of  concern'd  be- 
hoof. 

Peruse,  examine,  censure  ;  oh,  how 
bright 

Does  shine  Religion,  chequer'd  with 
delight ! 

Diffusive  Soul !  your  spirit  was  soar- 
ing, when 

This  manna  dew'd  from  your  inspired 
pen. 

Such  melting  passions  of  a  soul  divine, 

Could  they  be  cast  in  any  mould  but 
thine .'' 

^  George  Sandi's. 


Comme7tclatory  Poems 


Wonder  arrests  our  thought ;  that  you 

alone 
In  suchcombustions,  wherein  thousands 

groan, 
(And  when  some  sparkles  of  the  public 

flame 
Seiz'd  on  your  private  state,  and  scorcht 

the  same) 

Could  warble  thus.      Steer  ships  each 
pilot  may 


Those     ladies,     Sir,     we     virtuosas 

call. 
But  copies  are  to  this  original ; 
Whose  charming  empire  of  her  grace 

does  sense 
Astonish  by  a  super-excellence. 

And,  \\\i&a.s  Midas''  touch  made  gold: 

so, thus 
Theophila's     touch    may      make 

Theophilus. 

Zcuxes  cuU'd  out  perfections  of  each 

sort 
For  his  Pandora;  yet  did  all    come 

short 
As  far  of  this  embellishment  as  she 


In  calms  ;  but  whoso  can  in  stonny 

day 
May  justly  domineer.      But  what  may 

daunt 
Him,    who,   like   mermaids,    thus    in 

storms  can  chant  t 
Grace  crowns  the  suffering,  Glory  the 

triumphing  Saint. 

Th.  Pestil, 

Regi  quondam  a  Sacris. 


Had    been    limn'd   out   in   Painting's 

infancy. 
For,    magisterial   virtue   draws    no 

grace 
Fromcorp'ral  limbs,  or  features  of  the 

face. 

Here  Heav'n-born  SuadaS  ^  star-like, 

gild  each  dress 
Ofthe  Bride  Soulespous'd to  Happiness, 
Here  Piety  informs  poetic  art ; 
As  all  in  all,  and  all  in  every  part. 
For  all  these  died  not  with  fam'd 

Cartwf-ight,  though 
A  score  of  poets  join'd  to  have  it  so. 
T.  Benlowes,  a.  M. 


For  the  much  honoured  Author 


The  winged  Intellect  once  taught  to  fly 
By  Art  and  Reason,  may  be  bold  to  pry 
Into  the  secrets  of  a  wand'ring  star, 
Although  its  motions  be  irregular  : 
And  from  the  smiles  and  glances  that 

those  bright 
Corrivals  cast,  that  do  embellish  night, 
Guess   darkly  at,  though  not  directly 

know, 
The  various  changes  that  fall  here  be- 
low. 
And  perching  on  the  high'st  perimeter, 
May  find  the  distances  of  every  sphere. 
Which  in  full  orbsdomove,  tunicledso 
That  the  less  spheres  within  the  greater 

As  cell  in  cell,  spun  by  the  dying  fly  ; 
Or  ball  in  ball,  turn'd  in  smooth  ivory. 
Each    hath   a   prince   circled  upon  a 

throne. 
In  a  refulgent  habitation. 


Only  the  constellations  seem  to  be 

Like  nobles,  in  an  aristocracy. 

Their  Milky  Way  like  Innocence,  and 
thus 

Should  all  great  actions  be  diaphanous. 

But  the  great  Monarch,  Light,  dis- 
poses all : 

His  stores  are  magazine,  and  festival  : 

And  by  his  pow'r  Earth's  epicycle  may 

Move  in  a  silver  sphere,  as  well  as  they. 

Else,  her  poor  little  orb  appears  to  be 

A  very  point  to  their  immensity. 

Thus  strung,  like  beads,  they  on  their 
centres  move  ; 

But  the  great  centre  of  this  all,  is  Love. 
Though  the  brute  creatures  by  the 
height  of  sense 

Foretell  their  calm  and  boisterous 
influence. 

Yet  to  find  out  their  motions  is  man's 
part, 


*  '  Suada'  or  '  Suadela,"  one  of  the  subsidiary  goddesses  of  Love  and  Marriage,  who 
'  persuades  '  the  Beloved. 

(  329  ) 


Edward  Benlowes 


Not  by  the  help  of  Nature,  but  of  Art, 
Which  rarefies  the  soul,  and  makes  it 

rise, 
And  sees  no  farther  than  that  gives  it 

eyes. 
And  by  that  prospect  will  directly  tell 
What  regions  stoop  to  every  parallel. 
Which  cities    furred   are    with   snow, 

which  lie 
Naked,  and    scorch'd  under   Heav'n's 

canopy. 
How   men,    like   cloves    stuck   in   an 

orange,  stand 
Still  upright,  with  their  feet  upon  the 

land. 
And  where  the  seas  oppos'd  to  us  do 

flow, 
Yet  quench  they  not  that  heat  where 

spices  grow. 
It  sees  fairMorning's  risingneck  beset 
With  orient  gems,  like  a  rich  carcanet. 
W^ho  every  night  doth  send  her  beams 

to  spy 
In  what  dark  caves  her  golden  trea- 
sures lie  : 
And  there  they  brood  and  hatch  the 

callow  race. 
Till  they  take  vving,  and  fly  in  every 

place. 
It  sees  the  frozen  Fir  shrouding  its 

arms. 
While    Cocus  trees  are  courted   with 

blest  charms, 
That  swell  their  pregnant  womb  :  whose 

issue  may 
Sweeten  our  world,  but  that  they  die 

by  th'  way. 
It  sees  the  Seasons  lying  at  the  door, 
Some  warm  and  wanton,  and  some  cold 

and  poor ; 
And  knows  from  whence  they  come, 

both  foul  and  fair. 
And  from  their  presence  gilds,  or  soils 

the  air. 
It  sees  plain  Nature's  face,  how  rude 

it  looks 
Till  it  be  polished  by  men  and  books: 
And  most  of  her  dark  secrets  can  dis- 
cover 
To  open  view  of  an  industrious  lover, 
whatever     under    Heav'n's     great 

throne  we  prize 
Orvalue,  in  Art's  chamber-practice  lies. 
But  when  before  the  Almighty  Judge 

he  come 
To  speak  of  IIlM,  my  Orator  is  dumb. 
Go  then,  thou  silenced  Soul,  present 

thy  plea 

(  11^  ) 


By  the  fair  hand  of  sweet  Theophila. 
Hap'ly  thy  harsh  and  broken  strains 

may  rise 
In  the  perfume  of  her  sweet  sacrifice  ; 
And  if  by  this  access  thou  find'st  a  way 
To  th'  highest  THRONE,  alas  !  what 

canst  thou  say  ? 
What  can  the  bubble  (though  its  breath 

it  bring 
Upon  the  gliding  stream)  say  of  the 

spring .'' 
Can  the  proud   painted    flow'r   boast 

that  it  knows 
The  root  that  bears  it,  and  whereon  it 

grows  ? 
Or  can   the   crawling   worm,    though 

ne'er  so  stout, 
With  its  meand'rings  find  the  centre 

out  ? 
Can  Infinite  be  measur'd  by  a  span  ? 
And  what  art  thou,  less  than  all  these, 

O  man  ? 
Man  is  a  thing  of  nought  I  yet  from 

above 
There  beams  upon  his  soul  such  rays 

of  love, 
As   may   discover    by   FaitJCs   optic, 

where 
The  Burning  Bush  is,  though  not  see 

Him  there. 
The  meekest  man  on  earth  did  only  see 
His  shadow  shining  there,  it  was  not 

He, 
And  if  that  great  soul,  who  with  holy 

flame. 
And  ravish'dspirit  to  the  Third  Heav'n 

came. 
Saw  things  unutterable,  what  can  we 
Express  of  those  things  that  we  ne'er 

did  see  ? 
The  Senses'  strongest  pillars    cannot 

bear 
The  weight  of  the  least  grain  of  glory 

there. 
No  more  than  where  to  bound,  or  com- 
prehend 
Infinity,  they  can  begin,  or  end. 

Since  then  the  Soul  is  circumscrib'd 

within 
The  narrow  limits  of  a  tender  skin  ; 
Let  us  be  babes  in  innocence,  and  grow 
Strong  upwards,  and  more  weak   to 

things  below. 
By  sacred  chemistry,  the  spirit  must 
Ascend  and  leave  the  sediment  to  dust. 
This  cordial  is  distilled  from  the  eyes. 
And  we  must  sprinkle  't  on  the  sacri- 
fice: 


Comme7idatory  Poems 


Ofifer'd  i'  th'   virtue    of  Theoph'LA'S 

name. 
Which    must  be  to  it   holocaust  and 

flame. 
Then,  wing'd  with  Zeal,  we  may  aspire 

to  see 


The  hallow'd  Oracles  exprest  by  THEE, 
Who   art    Love'S   Flai?ien,    and  with 

Holy  fire 
Refin'st  thy  Muse,  to  make  her  mount 

the  higher. 

Arth,  Wilson. 


For  the  Renowned  Composer 


A  Poet's  ashes  need  nor  brass,  nor 

stone 
To  be  their  wardrobe  ;  since  his  name 

alone 
Shall  stand  both  brass  and  marble  to 

the  tomb. 
Nor   doth    he   want   the   cere-cloth's 

balmy  womb 
T'  enwrap  his  dust,  until  his  drowsy 

clay 
Again  enliven'd  by  an  active  ray. 
Shot  from   the    last    day's    fire,    shall 

wake,  and  rise, 
Attir'd     with     Light.     No ;  when     a 

Poet  dies. 
His  sheets  alone  wind  up  his  earth. 

They'll  be 
Instead  of  Mourner,  Tomb,  and  Obse- 

quy; 
And   to  embalm  it,  his  own   ink   he 

takes  : 
Gum    Arabic    the     richest     mummy 

makes. 
Then,  Sir,  you  need  no  obelisk,  that 

may 
Seclude    your    ashes    from    plebeian 

clay. 
For,  from  your  mine  of  Fancy  now  we 

see 
Y'  have  digg'd  so  many  gems  of  Poesy, 
That  out  of  them  you  raise  a  glorious 

shrine, 
In  which   your  ever-blooming   name 

will  shine  ; 
Free    from    th'   eclipse   of  age,   and 

clouds  of  rust, 
Which  are  the  moths  to  other  com- 
mon dust. 
Then,  could  we  now  collect  th'  all- 

worshipt  ore, 


With   which  kind  Nature   paves   the 
Indian  shore ; 

And  gather  to  one  mass  that  stock  of 
spice, 

Which  copies  out  afresh  old  Paradise, 

And   in  the  Phoenix'  od'rous  nest  is 
pent. 

All  would  fall  short  of  this  rich  monu- 
ment. 
About  the  surface  of  whose  verge, 
you  stick 

So  many  fragrant  flow'rs  of  Rhetoric 

That  lovers  shall  approach  in  throngs, 
and  seek 

With  their  rich  leaves  t' adorn   each 
beauty's  cheek; 

So  that  these  sacred  trophies  will  be- 
come 

In  after-times  your  altar,  not  your  tomb. 

To  which  the  poets  shall  m  well-dressed 
lays. 

Offer  their  victims,  with  a  grove  of  bays. 
For  here   among  these   leaves,   no 
speckled  snake, 

Or  viper  doth  his  bed  of  venom  make  : 

No  lust-burnt  goat,  nor  looser  Satyr 
weaves 

His  cabin  out,  among  these  spotless 
leaves. 
A  virgin  here  may  safely  dart  her  eye, 

And  yet  not  blush  for  fear,  lest  any  by 

Should  see  her  read.     These  pages  do 
dispense 

A  julep,    which   so    charms   the   itch 
of  sense, 

That  we  are  forc'd  to  think  your  guilt- 
less quill 

Did,  with  its  ink,  the  turtle's  blood 
distil. 

T.  Philipot. 


(  331  ) 


Edward  Be7ilowes 


Pietatis,  Poeticesque,  Cultori 


Igne   cales   tali,  quali    cum   Nuncius 

Ora 
Seraphicus    sacro    tetigit    Carbone 

Prophetae. 
Macte  Dei  plenum  Pectus ;  Te  his 

dedito  Flammis, 
Sancte  Pdetarum  Phoenix  !    Repara- 

bilis  Ignis 
Te  voret  hie  Totum  ;  Quo  plus  con- 

sumeris  Illo, 
Hoc  magis  ^Eterno  Tu  consummaberis 

yEvo, 

Incipe     Censuri     major,    qui     Fonte 

Camtenas 
Idalias    tingis    casto  ;    Tua    Metra 

Sionem 
Parnasso  jungunt  celebri ;  tam  digna 

Lituris 
Nulla  canis,  qukm  sunt  omni  dignis- 

sima  Laude. 
Theiophilam  resonare  docens  Modu- 

lamine  diam, 
Impia     priscorum    lustrasti    Carmina 

Vatum. 


Perge,    beatifico   correptus    Numine, 

Perge, 
Vivida     felici     fundendo     Poemata 

Flatu, 
Pectore  digna  tuo,  COELI  penetrare 

Recessus  : 
Et,  quK  densa  tegit  Nubes,  Mysteria 

claro 
Lumine  perlustra,  solito  non  concite 

Plectro, 
Quaslibet    altisono   prosterne    Piacula 

Versu. 

Perfice,  terrenum  transcende,  Poeta, 

Cacumen  : 
Conversus   converte   Vagos  ;    Quos 

decipit  Error 
Incautos,  Meliora  doce;  Britonesque 

bilingues 
Lingua    fac   erudiat    Britonum,    sit 

quanta  superbi 
Pectoris  Ambitio    et    Veri    Caligo ; 

Camsenis 
Subdola   vesani    depinge    Sophismata 

Secli.     Jo.  Gaudentius,  S.T.D. 


In  Sanctos  Theophilae  Amores 


ViX  mihi  Te  vidisse   semel  concessit 
Apollo, 
Inque  tuo  pictam  Carmine  Theiophi- 
lam : 
Ouum  gemino    Ipse  miser,  sed  fortu- 
natus  Amore 
Deperii  ;     dubius     sic    Ego    factus 
Amans. 
Cur  Dubius  ?  Fallor.     Nam,  quamvis 
partibus  acquis, 
Igne  simul  duplici  me   novus   urat 
Amor, 
Afficitur  tamen  Objecto,  atque  unitur  in 
uno, 
Totaque  divisis  una  Favilla  manet. 
Ne,    Lector,    mircre  ;      Novum     est. 
Sed  protinus  Ignes, 
Si  sine  felle  legas,  experiere  meos. 
Theiophila  !    In  cunctis   Prascellentis- 
sima  Nymphis  ; 
Nominisad  Famam  quot  Tibi  Corda 
cadent ! 

(332  ) 


Corporis,      Ingeniique     Bonis    dotata 
triumphas, 
Binaque  cum   summa    Laude,    Tro- 
phasa  geris. 
Docte,    Tibi    teternas    quales    Specta- 
cula  Chartie, 
Ouotque  Ilii  efficient   Pagina  docta 
Procos  I 
Sexus  uterque  pari,  visa  Hac,  ardebit 
Amore ; 
Hacque  frui  ex  aequo  Sexus  uterque 
volet. 
Ne  vereare  tamen,  Cuncti  licet  Oscula 
figant 
Theiophilas,ne  sit  casta,  vel  una  Tibi. 
FaniEe    Ejus  nil  detrahitur  si  publica 
liat  { 
Hanc  ut  ament    Omnes,  Nil   Tibi, 
Amice,  perit. 
Tu  solus  Domina  dignus  censeberis  Ilia, 
111am  qui  solus  pingere  dignus  eras. 
P.  DE  CARDONEL. 


Latin    Comme?idatory  Poems 

In  celeberrimam  Theophilam,  feliclter 

elucubratam 


Anne  novi,  veterisve  prius  Monumenta 

revolvam 
Ingenii :      et      Tragicos      superantia 

Scripta  Cothurnos, 
Atque  Sophoclceis  numerari  digna  Tri- 

umphis  ? 
Ou^m     bene     vivificis     depingitur 

Artibus  Echo  ? 
Qukm    bene     monstriferas    Vitiorum 

discutis  Hydras? 
Carminibusque  in  doces  quantum  pec- 

caverit  yEvum  ? 
Quanta  Polucephalis  repserunt  Agmina 

Sectis  ? 
Sphinge  Theologica  quje  dia  Poemata 

pangis  ? 
Mira  et  Vera  canens,  nodosa  ^nig- 

mata  solvis. 
Nee  vit?e  pars  uUa  perit,  nee  tran- 

sigis  unam 
Ingratam     sine     Luce     Diem  ;    dum 

pervigil  Artes 
Exantlas,  avidisque  bibis  Permessida 

Labris.  [catus  Eoo, 

Jamque,  velut  primo  Phoenix  revo- 

Apparet  nostris  nova    Sponsa  Theo- 

phila  Terris. 
Illius  h  roseis  flammatur  Purpura  malis  ; 
Et    Gemmis    Lux    major    adest,     et 

blandius  Aurum 


A  Calamo,  Benlose,  tuo  ;  dum  Dotibus 

amphs 
Excolis,  Ingeniique  Opibus  melioribus 

ornas. 
Lactea     Ripheas     praecellunt     Colla 

Pruinas  ; 
Fronte  Decor  radiat,  sanctoque  Mode- 
st ia  Vultu  ; 
Suada    verecundis    et     Gratia    plena 

Labellis 
Assidet,  et  casti  Mores  imitata  Poetas, 
Te     Moderatorem     fusis    amplectitur 

Ulnis. 
Hisce  Triumphatrix  decorata  Theo- 

phiLi  Gemmis, 
Celsior  assurgit,  Mundumque  nitentior 

intrat 
Virgineis     comitata     Choris ;     Quam 

Tramite  longo 
Agmina    Cecropiis    stipant    Heliconia 

Turmis. 
Non      ahter      quoties      adremigat 

yEquoris  Undas 
Fraenatis  Neptunus  Equis,  fluit  ocyus 

Antris 
Nereidum  Gens  tota  suis,  Dominumque 

salutant, 
Blandula     caeruleo     figentes     Oscula 

Collo. 

P.  F. 


Qui  Virtutes  Theo[p]hilae  praedicat,  Religioni 
non  Gloriae  studeat.  Noverim  Te,  Domine, 
noverim  me  . 


Laudis   in  Oceano  me   submersistis, 
Amici :  [patet. 

Maxima  pars  Decoris  me  nihil  esse, 
Laus,  famulare  Deo,  submissi  Victima 
Cordis 
Est       Hecatombceis       anteferenda 
Sacris. 
Christe,  meas  da  par  ut  sit  mea  Vita 
Camaeuce ; 
Sim  neque  Laus  Aliis  prodiga,  parca 
TiBI. 

(  333) 


O'ercome  me  not  with  your  perfumes, 
O  Friends ! 
My   greatest    worth,    to   show    I'm 
nothing,  tends. 
Praise,  wait  on  Heav'n.      Th'  Host  of 
an  humble  heart 
Excels  the  sacred  hecatombs  oi  Art. 
Grant,  LORD,  my  life  may  parallel  my 
lays  ! 
They  me   too  much,   I   Thee   too 
little,  praise. 


Edward  Benlowes 


In  Divinos  Poetas 


Sancto  Sancta  Columba  Musa  Vati. 
Parnassus  superte  Cacumen  ^thras. 
Christ!  Gratia  Pegasus  supremus. 
Vati  Castalis  Unda  Dius  Imber. 
Pennam      dat      Seraphin      suis      ab 

Alis. 
Agni  scribitur  Optimi  Cruore. 


Vati  Bibliotheca  Sphasra  Coeli. 

Vitas  h  Codice  foenerans  Medullam, 

Internes  penetrat  Poli  Recessus. 

O,  Conamina  fructuosiora  ! 

O,  Solamina  delicatiora  ! 

Per  Qu£e  creditur  Angelus  Poeta, 

Patronusque  pio  Deus  Poetas  ! 


On  Divine  Poets 


A  HALLOw'd  Poet's  Muse  is  th'  Holy 

Dove. 
Parnassus  th'  Empyrean  Height  above. 
Hislofty-soaring  Pegasus  Christ's  Love. 
Heav'n's  Show'r  of  Grace  is  his  Casta- 

lian  spring. 
A  Seraphin  lends   pen  from  his  own 

wing. 
His  ink  is  of  the  best  Lamb's  purple 

dye. 
To   Him   Heav'n's    sphere  is   a  vast 

library. 


Rais'd  by  th'  advantage  of  th'  Eternal 

Book, 
His    piercing   eye   ev'n     into    Heav'n 

does  look. 
O,  what  endeavours  can  more  fruitful 

be! 
What  comforts  can  we  more  delightful 

see  ! 
By  which    the   poet  we  an   Angel 

deem; 
Yea,  God  to's  sacred   Muse  does 

Patron  seem. 


Ergo  brevi  stringam  Coelestia  Cantu 


Aiming  to   profit,  as  to   please,  we 
bring 
No  usual  hawk  to  try  her  wing. 
Come,    come    Theoph'la,    fresh    as 
May: 
Hark  how  the  falc'ner  lures  !  This  is 
Love's  Holy-Day. 

Her  stretch  is  for  Devotion's  quarry, 
which 
Mounts  up  her  Zeal  to  eagle-pitch  : 


Cheerthouherpresenttim'rous  flight, 
Whilst  she  thus  cuts  with   wing  the 
driving  rack  of  height. 

From  thence,    'bove   sparkling   stars, 
she'll  spritely  move, 
Her  plumes  of  Faith  being   prun'd 

by  Love. 
As  Grace  shall  imp  her  pinion,  more, 
Or  IcFS,    she    will,   or   flag,   or   'bove 
v.-hat  's  mortal,  soar  \ 


^  Of  these  later  pieces  Davenant's  has  not  only  the  most  famous  author  but  the 
most  striking  interest  from  contrast  of  style.  Pestil  f-cll)  was  a  Cambridge  man  who 
contributed  to  Lacrymae  Musarum.  If  Arthur  Wilson  is  the  A.  W.  who  died  in  the 
j'car  of  our  book  he  was  a  man  of  some  mark.  T.  PhiI[i]pot  was  a  'miscellaneous 
writer  ' ;  '  Gaudentius  '  the  famous  '  editor '  of  Eikon  Dasilike  ;  Cardonel  probably  the 
father  of  Marlborough's  secretary.     Of  T.  Benlowes  and  P.  F.  I  know  nothing. 

(  334) 


THEOPHILA 


THE    PRELIBATION   TO   THE    SACRIFICE 

Canto  I 


THE  ARGUMENT 

Spes  alit  occiduas  qui  Sublunaribus  hseret ; 

Rivales  Jesus  non  in  Amore  sinit. 
Quid  mihi  non  sapiat  Terra,   mihi  dum  sapit  ^ther? 

Sed  sapiet,  sapias  ni  mihi,  Christe,  nihil. 

Awake,  arise,  Love's  steersman,  and  first  taste 

Delight;    sound  that;    ere  anchor's  cast 
On  Joy ;  steer  hence  a  pray'rful  course  to  Heav'n  at  last. 


STANZA    I 

Might  souls  converse  with  souls,  by 

Angel-way, 
Enfranchis'd  from  their  pris'ning 

clay, 
What    strains   by    intuition,  would 

they  then  convey ! 

11 
But,Spirits,sublim'dtoofast,evap'rate 
may. 
Without  some  interpos'd  allay  ; 
And  notions,  subtiliz'd  too  thin,  ex- 
hale away. 

Ill 
The    Gold   (Sol's    child)    when    in 
Earth's  womb  it  lay 
As  precious  was,  though  not  sogay. 
As,  when  refin'd,  it  doth  itself  abroad 
display. 

IV 

Mount,  Fancy,  then  through  orbs 
to  Glory's  sphere  lo 

(Wild  is  the  course  that  ends  not 
there) : 

You,  who  are  Virtue's  friends,  lend 
to  her  tongue  an  ear. 

V 

Let  not  the  wanton  love-fights, 
which  may  rise 

(  335  ) 


From  vocal  fifes,  flame-darting  eyes 
(Beauty's     munition),    hearts    with 
wounds  unseen  surprise  : 


VI 


Whose  basilisk-like  glances  taint  the 


air 


Of  virgin  pureness,  and  ensnare 
Entangled  thoughts  i'  th'  trammels  of 
their  ambush-hair. 


VII 

Love's  captive  view,  who  's  days  in 

warm  frosts  spends  ;  u) 

On 's  idol  dotes,  to  wit  pretends ; 

Writes,  blots,  and  rends  ;  nor  heeds 
where  he  begins  or  ends. 

VIII 

His  stock  of  verse   in  comic  frag- 
ments lies : 
Higher  than  Ten'riff 's  Peak  he  flies : 

Sol 's  but  a  spark  ;  thou  outray'st 
all  diamonds  of  the  skies. 

IX 

'Victorious   flames   glow  from  thy 

brighter  eye ; 
Cloud  those   twin-lightning  orbs 

(they'll  fry 
An   ice-vein'd  monk),   cloud  them, 

or,  planet-struck,  I  die. 


Edward  Bejilowes 


[Canto  I 


'  Indians,    pierce   rocks    for   gems ; 
negroes,  the  brine 
For  pearls  ;  Tartars,  to  hunt  com- 
bine 

For  sables ;  consecrate  all  offrings 
at  her  shrine.  30 

XI 

'  Crouch    low,    O    vermeil-tinctur'd 

cheek  !    for,  thence 
The  organs  to  my  optic  sense 
Are    dazzled   at    the    blaze    of    so 

bright  angelence.' 

XII 

Does     Troy-bane     Helen     (friend) 

with  angels  share  ? 
All  lawless  passions  idols  are  : 
Frequent    are    fuco'd    cheeks ;   the 

virtuosa  's  rare  : 

XIII 

A   truth  authentic.     Let  not   skin- 
deep  white 
And  red,  perplex  the  nobler  light 

O'  th'  intellect ;  nor  mask  the  soul's 
clear  piercing  sight. 

XIV 

Burn  odes,  Lust's  paperplots ;  fly 
plays,  its  flame  ;  40 

Shun  guileful  courtisms ;  forge 
for  shame 

No     chains ;    lip-trafific     and 


dialogues  disclaim. 


XV 


eye- 


Hark  how  the  frothy,  empty  heads 

within 
Roar  and  carouse  i'  th'  jovial  sin. 
Amidst  the  wild  Levaltos  on  their 

merry  pin  ! 

XVI 

Drain  dry  the  ransack'd  cellars,  and 

resign 
Your  reason  up  to  riot,  join 
Your  fleet,  and  sail  by  sugar  rocks 

through  floods  of  wine  : 


XVII 

Send  care  to  Dead  Sea  of  phleg- 
matic age ;  49 
Ride  without  bit  your  restive  rage ; 

And  act  your  revel-rout  thus  on 
the  tippling  stage. 

XVIII 

'  Swell  us  a  lustybrimmer, — more, — 

till  most ; 
So  vast,  that  none  may  spy  the 

coast : 
We'll  down  with  all,  though  therein 

sail'd  Lepanto's  host : 

XIX 

'  Top    and    top-gallant    hoise ;    we 

will  outroar 
The    bellowing    storms,    though 

shipwrackt  more 
Healths  are,  than  tempting'st  sirens 

did  enchant  of  yore. 

XX 

'  Each    gallon    breeds    a    ruby ; — 
drawer,  score  'um  ; 
Cheeks  dyed  in  claret  seem  o'  th' 
quorum, 

When  our  nose-carbuncles,  like  link- 
boys,  blaze  before  'um.'  60 

XXI 

Such  are   their  ranting  catches,  to 
unsoul, 
And  outlaw  man ;  they  stagger,  roll, 
Their  feet  indent,  their  sense  being 
drunk  with  Circe's  bowl. 

XXII 

Entombed  souls  !  Why  rot  ye  thus 

alive, 
Meltingyoursalttolees?  and  strive 
To  strangle  Nature,  and  hatch  Death  ? 

Healths,  health  deprive. 

XXIII 

The  sinless  herd  loathes  your  sense- 
stifling  streams, 
When  long  spits  point  your  tale  : 
ye  breams 

In  wine  and  sleep,  your  princes 
are  but  fumes,  and  dreams. 


41  courtisms]  -^  'ceremonies  of  courtship.' 
68  breams]  =  '  fish '  chosen  for  rhyme  merely 
different. 

(336) 


see  the  Latin,  p.  411,  1.  68,  which  is 


Canto  I]        TheophHu  :    T'/ie  Prelibation 


XXIV 

I'd  rather  be  preserv'd  in  brine,  than 

rot  70 

In  nectar.  Now  to  dice  they're  got : 

Their  tables  snare  in  both  ;  then 
what  can  be  their  shot  ? 

XXV 

Yet  blades  will  throw  at  all,  sans 

fear,  or  wit ; 
Oaths  black  the  night  when  dice 

don't  hit ; 
When    winners   lose   at   play,    can 

losers  win  by  it  ? 

XXVI 

Egypt's  spermatic  nurse,  when  her 

spread  floor 
Is  flow'd  'bove  sev'nteen  cubits  o'er. 
Breeds    dearth :     and    spendthrifts 

waste,  when  they  inflame  the 

score. 

XXVII 

Tell  me,  ye  piebald  butterflies,  who 

poise 
Extrinsic  with  intrinsic  joys  ;    80 
What  gain  ye  from  such  short-liv'd, 

fruitless,  empty  toys  ? 

XXVIII 

Ye  fools,  who  barter  gold  for  trash, 

report. 
Can  fire  in  pictures  warm  ?     Can 

sport 
That   stings,    the   mock-sense   fill  ? 

How  low 's  your  Heav'n !  how 

short ! 

XXIX 

Go,  chaffer  Bliss  for  Pleasure ;  which 

is  had 
More  by  the   beast,  than  man  ; 

the  bad 
Swim  in  their  mirth  (Christ  wept, 

ne'er  laugh'd) :  the  best  are  sad. 

XXX 

Brutes    covet    nought    but    what's 
terrene  ;   Heav'n's  quire 
Do  in  eternal  joys  conspire  ; 
Man,  'twixt  them  both,  does  inter- 
mediate things  desire.  90 


XXXI 

Had  we  no  bodies,  we  were  angels ; 

and 
Had  we  no  souls,  we  were   un- 

mann'd 
To  beasts :   brutes  are  all  flesh,  all 

spirit  the  heav'nly  band. 

XXXII 

At  first  God  made  them  one,  thus; 

by  subjecting 
The  sense  to  reason;  and  directing 
The  appetite  by  th'  spirit :   but  sin, 

by  infecting 

XXXIII 

Man's    free-born    will,    so    shatters 

them,  that  they 
At  present  nor  cohabit  may 
Without   regret,    nor   without   grief 

depart  away. 

XXXIV 

Go,  cheating  world,  that  dancest 
o'er  thy  thorns  ;  100 

Lov'st  what  undoes  ;  hat'st  what 
adorns : 

Go,  idolize  thy  vice,  and  virtue 
load  with  scorns. 

XXXV 

Thy  luscious  cup,  more  deadly  than 

asp's  gall, 
Empois'neth  souls  for  hell:  thou  all 
Time's  mortals  dost  enchant  with 

thy  delusive  call. 

XXXVI 

Who  steals  from  Time,  Time  steals 

from  him  the  prey  : 
Pastimes  pass  Time,  pass  Heav'n 

away  : 
Few,  like  the  blessed  thief,  do  steal 

Salvation's  Day. 

XXXVII 

Fools  rifle  Time's  rich  lott'ry  :  who 

misspend  109 

Life's  peerless  gem,  alive  descend  ; 

And  antedate  with  stings  their 
never-ending  end. 

XXXVIII 

Whose  vast  desires  engross  the 
boundless  land 


7a  Probably  '  table's '  should  be  read  ;  and  possibly  '  share. 

(337)  Z 


Edward  Be^tlowes 


[Canto  I 


By  fraud,  or  force  ;   like  spiders 
stand, 
Squeezing  small  flies  ;  such  are  their 
netSj  and  such  their  hand. 

XXXIX 

When  Nimrod's  vulture-talons  par'd 

shall  be, 
Their  house's  name  soon  changed 

you'll  see ; 
For  their  Bethesda  shall  be  turn'd 

to  Bethany. 

XL 

Better  destroy'd  by  law,  than  rul'd 
by  will; 
What  salves  can  cure,  if  balsams 
kill? 

That  good  is  worst  that  does  de- 
generate to  ill.  1 20 

XLI 

Had  not  God  left  the  Best  within 

the  power 
Of  persecutors,  who  devour  ; 
We  had  nor  martyrs'  had,  nor  yet 

a  Saviour. 

XLII 

Saints  melt  as  wax,  fool's-clay  grows 

hard  at  cries 
Of    that    scarce-breathing    corse, 

who  lies 
With  dry  teeth,  meagre  cheeks,  thin 

maw,  and  hollow  eyes. 

XLIII 

God  made  life  ;  give  't  to  man ;  by 

opening  veins, 
Death  's  sluic'd  out,  and  pleuretic 

pains  : 
Make  God  thy  pattern,  cure  thyself, 

alms  are  best  gains. 

XLIV 

Heav'n's    glory    to    achieve,  what 

scantling  span  130 

Hath  the  frail  pilgrimage  of  man  ! 

Which  sets,  when  risen  ;  ends,  when 
it  but  now  began. 

XLV 

Who  fight  with  outward  lusts,  win 
inward  peace ; 


Judgements     against    self-judges 
cease  : 
Who  face  their  cloaks  with  zeal  do 
but  their  woes  increase. 

XLVI 

The  mighty,  mighty  torments  shall 
endure, 
If  impious  :    hell  admits  no  cure. 
The  best  security  is  ne'er  to  be  secure. 

XLVII 

Oaks,  that  dare  grapple  with  Heav'n's 

thunder,  sink 
All  shiver'd  ;  coals  that  scorch  do 

shrink  140 

To  ashes ;  vap'ring  snuffs  expire  in 

noisome  stink. 

XLVIII 

Time,    strip    the    writhell'd    witch ; 
pluck  the  black  bags 
From  off  Sin's  grizzly  scalp  ;  the 
hag's 

Plague-sores  show  then  more  loath- 
some than  her  leprous  rags. 

XLIX 

'Twas   she   slew   guiltless    Naboth ; 

'twas  she  curl'd 
The  painted  Jezebel;  she  hurl'd 
Realms  from  their  centre ;  she  un- 

hing'd  the  new-fram'd  world. 

L 

Blest  then  who  shall  her  dash  'gainst 

rocks  (her  groans. 
Our  mirth),  and  wash  the  bloody 

stones 
With  her  own  cursed  gore ;  repave 

them  with  her  bones.  150 

LI 

By  Salique  law  she  should  not  reign  : 

storms  swell 
By  her,  which  halcyon  days  dispel : 
Nought 's  left  that 's  good  where  she 

in  souls  possest  does  dwell. 

LII 

'Twas  her  excess  bred  plagues  !  in- 
fecting stars, 
Infesting  dearth,  intestine  wars 

Surfeit  with  graves  the  earth,  'mongst 
living  making  jars. 


128  '  Pleuretic '  sic.  in  orig.  but  should  be  of  course  <  pleun'tic' 
(  338  ) 


Canto  I]        TheophUa  :    The  Prelihation 


LIII 

My    soul,    enkbyrinth'd    in    grief, 

spend  years 
In     sackcloth,     chamleted    with 

tears, 
Retir'd  to  rocks'  dark  entrals,  court 

unwitness'd  fears. 

LIV 

There  pass  with  Heraclite  a  gentler 

age,  1 60 

Free  from  the  sad  account  of  rage. 

That  acts  the  toilsome  world  on  its 
tumultuous  stage. 

LV 

There,  sweet  Religion  strings,  and 
tunes,  and  screws 
The  soul's  the  orb, and  doth  infuse 
Grave  Doric  epods  in  th'  enthusiastic 
Muse. 

LVI 

There,    Love   turns   trumpets   into 
harps,  which  call 
Off  sieges  from  the  gun-shot  wall ; 
Alluring  them  to  Heav'n,  her  seat 
imperial. 

Lvn 

Thence  came  our  joy,  and  thence 

hymns  eas'd  our  grief;        169 

Of  which  th'  angelical  was  chief ; 

'  Glory  to  God  ;  earth  peace  ;  good 

will  for  man's  relief.' 

LVIII 

Quills,  pluck'd  from  Venus'  doves, 

impress  but  shame  : 
Then,  give  your  rhymes  to  Vulcan's 

flame ; 
He'll  elevate  your  badger  feet :  he  's 

free,  though  lame. 


LIX 


I 


Old 


Things  fall,  and  nothings  rise  ! 

Virtue  fram'd 
Honour   for   Wisdom  :    Wisdom 

fam'd 
Old  Virtue:  such  times  were  !  wealth 

then  Art's  page  was  nam'd. 

LX 

Lambeth  was  Oxford's   whetstone  : 
yet  above 
Preferment's  pinnacle  they  move, 

(339) 


Who     string     the     universe,     and 
bracelet  it  for  love.  180 

LXI 

Virtue's  magnific  orb  inflames  their 

zeal ; 
By   high-rais'd   anthems   plagues 

they  heal ; 
And      threefork'd       thunders       in 

Heav'n's  outstretch'd  arm  repeal. 

LXII 

Shall  larks  with  shrill-chirpt  matins 

rouse  from  bed 
Of  curtain'd  night  Sol's  orient  head  ? 
And  shall  quick  souls  lie  numb'd, 

as  wrapt  in  sheets  of  lead? 

LXIII 

Awake    from   slumb'ring   lethargy ; 

the  gay 
And  circling  charioteer  of  day. 
In 's    progress    through    the    azure 

fields  sees,  checks  our  stay. 

LXIV 

Arise ;  and  rising,  emulate  the  rare 

Industrious  spinsters,  who  with  fair 

Embroid'ries       checker-work      the 

chambers  of  the  air.  192 

LXY 

Ascend ;  Sol  does  on  hills  his  gold 

display. 
And,  scatt'ring  sweets,  does  spice 

the  day, 
And  shoots  delight  through  Nature 

with  each  arrow'd  ray. 

LXYI 

The  opal-colour'd  dawns  raise  fancy 

high; 
Hymns  ravish  those  who  pulpits 

fly; 
Convert   dull   lead   to   active   gold 

by  love-chemy. 

LXVII 

As  Nature's  prime  confectioner,  the 

bee,  199 

By  her  flow'r-nibbling  chemistry, 

Turns  vert  to  or  :  so,  verse  gross 
prose  does  rarefy. 

LXVIII 

Pow'rs  cannot  poets,  as  they  pow'rs 
up-buoy ; 

Z  2 


Edward  Bejtlowes 


[Canto  I 


Whose     soul-enliv'ning     charms 
decoy 
Each  wrinkled  care  to  the   pacific 
sea  of  joy. 

LXIX 

As,   where    from    jewels    sparkling 

lustre  darts, 
Those  rays  enstar  the  dusky  parts  : 
So,  beams  of  poesy  give  light,  life, 

soul  to  arts. 

LXX 

Rich  poesy !  thy  more  irradiant  gems 

Give  splendour  unto  diadems, 
And  with  coruscant  rays  emblaz'st 
Honour's  stems.  210 

LXXI 

Thee,  Muse  (Art's  ambient  air.  In- 
vention's door, 
The  stage  of  wits)  both  rich  and 
poor 

Do  court.     A  prince  may  glory  to 
become  thy  wooer. 

LXXII 

Poets  lie  entomb'd  by  kings.     Arts 

gums  dispense  ; 
By  rumination  bruis'd,  are  thence 
By  verse  so  fir'd,  that  their  perfume 

enheav'n's  the  sense. 

LXXIII 

Its  theory  makes  all  wiser,  yet  few 
better; 
Practice  is  spirit,  art  the  letter; 

Use  artless  doth    enlarge,    art  use- 
less does  but  fetter. 

LXXIV 

Sharp  sentences  are  goads  to  make 


deeds  go; 


220 


Good    works    are    males,   words 
females  show : 
Whose    lives    act   precedents,    pre- 
vent the  laws,  and  do. 

LXXV 

So  far  we  know,  as  we  obey  God;  and 
He  counts  we  leave  not  His  com- 
mand, 

When  as  our  interludes  but  'twixt 
our  acts  do  stand. 


LXXVI 

Honour's  brave  soul  is  in  that  body 

shrin'd, 
Which  floats  not  with  each  giddy 

wind 
(Fickleas  courtly  dress),but  Wisdom's 

sea  does  find : 

LXXVII 

Steering  by  Grace's  pole-star,  which 
is  fast 
In  th'  apostolic  Zodiac  plac'd    a.t^o 
Whose  course  at  first  four  evangelic 
pilots  trac'd  : 

LXXVIII 

The     Theanthropic     Word ;      that 

mystic  glass 
Of  revelations ;   that  mass 
Of    oracles ;   that    fuel    of    pray'r ; 

that  wall  of  brass ; 

LXX  IX 

That  print   of    Heav'n    on    earth ; 

that  Mercfs  treasure 
And     key ;    that    evidence    and 

seizure ; 
Faith's  card,  Hope's  anchor  ;  Love's 

full  sail ;  abyss  of  pleasure. 

LXXX 

Such  saints'  high   tides    ne'er   ebb 

so  low,  to  shelf 
Them  on  the  quicksand  of  their 

self- 
Swallowing    corruption  :    Sin 's    the 

wrack,  they  fly  that  elf,       240 

LXXXI 

Gloomier  than  west  of  death  ;  than 

north  of  night ; 
Than    nest    of    triduan    blacks, 

with  fright 
Which  Egypt  scar'd  when  He  brought 

darkness  who  made  light. 

LXXXII 

Compar'd  to  whose  storm,  thund'r- 

ing  peals  are  calm  : 
Compar'd   to   whose   sting,    asps 

yield  balm  : 
Compar'd  to  whose  loath'd  charm, 

death  is  a  mercy-psalm. 


222  Orig.  '  Presidents' as  often.  236  seizure]  In  the  legal  sense. 

242  triduan   blacks]  Characteristic  for  'three  days'  darkness,'  or   'mourning,'  of. 

II.  211. 

(340) 


Canto  I]        Tkeop/iHa  :    The  Prelihatio7i 


LXXXIII 

Her  snares  escap'd,  soar,  Muse,  to 

Him,  whose  bright 
Spirit-illuminating  sight 
Turns  damps  to  glorious  days ;  turns 

fogs  to  radiant  light. 

LXXXIV 

Religion 's  Wisdom's  study ;  that 
display,  250 

Lord,  countermand  what  goes 
astray  ; 

And  smite  the  ass  (rude  Flesh)  when 
it  does  start  or  bray. 

LXXXV 

Soul,  thou   art    less   than    Mercy's 

least ;   three  ne'er 
Depart  from  sin  :  Shame,   Guilt, 

and  Fear  : 
Fear,   Shame,   Guilt,  Sin  are  four; 

yet  all  in  one  appear. 

LXXXVI 

Crest-fall'n  by  sin,  how  wretchedly 
I  stray  ! 
Methinks  'tis  pride  in  me  to  pray  : 
Heav'n  aid  me  struggling  under  this 
sad  load  of  clay. 

LXXXVII 

No  man  may  merit,  yet  did  One, 

we  hold ; 
Who   most  do   vaunt  their  zeal, 

are  cold  :  260 

Thus  tin  for  silver  goes  with  these, 

and  brass  for  gold. 

LXXXVIII 

Renew  my  heart,  direct  my  tongue, 

unseal 
My  hand,  inspire  my  faith,  reveal 
My  hope,  increase  my  love,  and  my 

backslidings  heal ! 

LXXXIX 

Let  language  (man's   choice  glory) 
serve  the  mind : 
Thy  Spirit  on  Bezaleel  shin'd  : 
Help,  Blood,  by  faith  applied  1  Thy 
spittle  cur'd  the  blind, 
xc 
Turn    sense    to    spirit ;     Nature  's 
chang'd  alone 

279  magisterial]  In  the  alchemical  sense 
386  bow 's]  The  metre  requires  is  in  full 

(3ft) 


By  grace ;  that  is  the  chemic-stone : 

And  Thy  all-pow'rful  Word  is  pure 

projection  \  270 

xci 

Truth's  touchstone,  surest  rule  that 

ere  was  fram'd 
(Tradition,    man's    dark    map,  's 

disclaim'd). 
The  paper  burns  me  not,  yet  I  am 

all  inflam'd  : 

xcii 
For,  as  I  read,  such  inward  splendour 
glows ; 
Such  life-renevving  vigour  flows, 
That  all,  what's  known  of  Thy  most 
righteous  will,  it  shows : 

XCIII 

Whose  spells   make   Enoch's   walk 
with  Thee;  withhold 
Corruption,  and  translate  ere  old  : 

All  Vaticans  are  dross ;  this  magi- 
sterial gold. 

xciv 
Thus,  poor  numb'd   Tartars,  when 
they're  brought  into  280 

Warm  Persia's  gem-pav'd   court, 
are  so 
Reviv'd,  that  then   they   live ;    till 
then  half  dead  with  snow. 

xcv 
Good  thoughts  from  Thee  infus'd  I 
do  derive; 
Good  words  effus'd  Thou  dost  me 
give; 
Good   works   diffus'd   by  Thee,   in 
Thee  do  live  and  thrive. 

xcvi 
Nerve-stretching  Muse,   thy  bow 's 
new  strung ;   shoot 
Hymns  to  the  Best,  from  worst 
of  men ; 
Make  arts  thy  tributaries,  twist  heart, 
tongue,  and  pen. 

'pure'  'precipitated  from  an  admixture.' 
but  the  habit  of  contraction  prevailed. 


Edward  Beniowes 


[Canto  I 


XCVII 


But  how  can  Eve's  degenerate  issue, 
bent 
To  sin,  in  its  weak  measures  vent 
Thy    praise :    Unmeasurable !    and 


Omnipotent 


291 


XCVIII 

Shrubs    cannot    cedars,    nor   wrens 

eagles  praise  ; 
Nor  purblind  owls  on  Sol's   orb 

gaze  : 
What  is  a  drop  to  seas,  a  beam  to 

boundless  rays? 

xcix 

Yet  Hope  and  Love  may  raise  my 

drooping  flight ; 
And  faith  in  Thee  embeam  my 

night  : 
Great  Love,  supply  Faith's  nerves 

with  winged  hope — I  write. 


My  spirit,  Lord,  my  soul,  my  body,  all 
My  thoughts,  words,  works,  hereafter 
shall  299 

Praise  Thee,  and  sin  bemoan. 
Jesu,  how  lov'dst  Thou  me  ! 
Me  blessed,  Thy  Love  make  ! 
Me  raised.  Thy  Love  take  ! 
Jesu,  my  precious  One  ! 
May  this,  Love's  Offering,  be  ! 
My  heart,  tongue,  eye,  hand,  bowed 
knee , 
As  all  came  from,  let  all  return  to  Thee ! 


Nunc  sacra  primus  habetFinem,  mea 
Cura,  Libellus ; 
Jam  precor  impellat  sanctior  Aura 
ratem  ! 
I   felix,    rapidas    diffindas    Caerula 
Syrtes ; 
Te  Divina  regit  Dextera;  Sospes 
abi. 

NON    NOBIS    DOMINE. 


THEOPHILA'S    LOVE-SACRIFICE 
The  Summary  of  the  Poem 


Theophila,  or  Divine  Love,  ascends 
to  her  Beloved  by  three  degrees :  by 
Humility,  by  Zeal,  by  Contemplation. 
In  the  first  she  is  sincere,  in  the  second 
fervent,  in  the  third  ecstatical.  In  her 
humiliation  she  sadly  condoles  her  sin, 
in  her  devotion  she  improves  her  grace, 
in  her  meditation  she  antedates  her 
glory,  and  triumphantly  congratulates 
the  fruition  of  her  Spouse.  And  by 
three  Ways,  which  divines  call  the 
Purgative,  Illuminative,  and  Unitive, 
she  is  happily  led  into  the  disquisition 
of  sin  by  man  ;  of  suffering  by  Christ 
as  Sponsor;  of  salvation  by  Him  as 
Redeemer.  In  the  Purgative  Way  she 
falls  upon  repentance,  mortification, 
self-denial ;  helped     in     part    by    the 


knowledge  of  herself,  which  breeds 
contrition,  renunciation,  and  pur|30se 
of  amendment :  in  the  Illuminative 
she  pursues  moral  virtues,  theological 
graces,  and  gospel  promises,  revealed 
by  Christ,  as  the  great  Apostle,  which 
begets  in  her  gratitude,  imitation,  and 
appropriation.  In  the  Unitive  she  is 
wholly  taken  up  with  intuition  of  super- 
celestial  excellences,  with  beatifical 
apprehensions  and  adherences,  as  to 
Christ  in  body,  to  the  Holy  Ghost  in 
spirit,  to  God  the  FATHER  in  a  bright 
resemblance  of  the  Divine  Nature. 
All  which  are  felt  by  the  knowledge 
of  Christ  as  Mediator  ;  whence  flow 
admiration,  elevation,  consummated 
in  glorification.  And  were  mysteriously 


Stanza  c]  This,  which  even  as  printed  has  the  shape  of  an  altar,  is  in  orig.  framed 
with  an  actual  altar  outlined  and  shaded.  See  Introduction  for  Butler's  flings  at  our 
poet's  indulgence  in  this  not  uncommon  nor  uncomely  Ireak. 

(342  ) 


Theophilas  Love-Sac?^ifice 


intimated  in  the  symbolical  oblations 
of  the  star-led  Sophies ',  who  by  their 
myrrh  signified  faith,  chastity,  morti- 
fication, the  purgative  actions;  by 
their  incense  implied  hope,  prayer, 
obedience,  the  illuminative  devotions  ; 
by  their  gold  importing  charity,  satiety, 
radiancy,  the  unitive  eminences  :  and 
it  is  the  only  ambition  of  Theophila 
to  offer  these  presents  to  her  Beloved  ; 
by  whom  her  sin  is  purged,  her  under- 
standing enlightened,  her  will  and 
affections  inflamed  to  the  communion 
of  all  His  glories.  Thus  she,  by  recol- 
lecting past  creation,  present  corrup- 
tion, and  future  beatifical  vision, 
endeavours  to  rouse  us  up  from  hellish 
security,  worldly  solicitude,  and  carnal 
concupiscence,  that,  being  raised,  we 


may  conform  to  the  will,  submit  to  the 
power,  and  sympathize  with  the  Spirit 
of  Christ,  by  a  total  resignation  of  self- 
comforts,  abilities,  ends  ;  and  by  the 
internal  acts  of  love,  devotion,  con- 
templation, she  makes  Sense  subser- 
vient to  Reason,  Reason  to  Faith,  and 
Faith  to  the  written  Word.  By  Faith 
she  believes  what  He  has  revealed,  and 
yields  Him  up  all  her  understanding: 
by  Hope  she  waits  for  His  promises, 
and  refers  to  Him  all  her  will.  By 
Charity  she  loves  His  excellences,  and 
resigns  to  Him  all  her  affections.  And 
by  all  these  she  triumphs  over  sin, 
death,  hell,  in  the  sensual  world,  and 
by  His  virtue,  grace,  favour,  enjoys  an 
eminent  degree  of  perfection  in  the 
intellectual. 


The  Author's  Prayer 


O  Thou  most  High,  distinct  in  Per- 
sons, undivided  in  Essence !  Eternal 
Principle  of  all  substances,  essential 
Being  of  all  subsistences.  Cause  of  all 
causalities.  Life  of  our  souls,  and  Soul 
of  our  lives  !  Whose  Deity  is  as  far 
beyond  the  comprehension  of  our 
reason  as  Thy  omnipotency  transcends 
our  impotency  :  We,  wretched  dust, 
acknowledge  that  Adam's  fall,  as  it 
deprived  us  of  all  good,  so  hath  it 
depraved  us  with  all  evil  ;  for,  from  our 
production  to  our  dissolution,  our  life,  if 
strictly  discussed,  will  be  found  wholly 
tainted,  always  tempted  with  sin.  We 
discover  our  condition  to  be  more 
corrupt  than  we  can  fully  discover  : 
the  sense  of  our  sin  stupefies  us,  the 
sight  of  it  reveals  our  blindness,  and 
the  remembrance  thereof  doth  put  us 
in  mind  of  our  forgetfulness  of  Thee. 
The  number  of  our  transgressions 
surpasseth  our  skill  in  arithmetic  ; 
their  weight  is  insupportable,  depres- 
sing us  even  to  the  abyss ;  their  guilt 
more  extense  than  anything  but  thy 
mercy.  O  Lord,  we  have  loved  dark- 
ness more  than  light,  because  our 
deeds  were  evil  !  therefore.  Thou  hast 
showed   us  terrible  things  ;    we    have 


sucked  out  the  dregs  of  deadly  wine  ! 
Our  national  crimes  have  extorted 
from  Thy  justice  national  judgements  ! 
Our  hellish  sins  inflame  Thy  wrath, 
and  Thy  wrath  inflames  hell-fire  against 
us  !  W^e  want  so  much  of  happiness 
as  of  obedience  (our  beatitude  con- 
sisting in  a  thorough  submission  of  our 
determinations  unto  Thy  disposings, 
and  our  practice  to  Thy  providence), 
which  causeth  us,  with  humbly-press- 
ing importunity,  to  implore  Thy  good- 
ness (for  His  sake,  who  of  mere  love 
took  upon  Him  a  nature  of  infirmities 
to  cure  the  infirmities  of  our  nature) 
that  Thou  wouldst  give  us  a  sense  of 
our  senselessness,  and  a  fervent  desire 
of  more  fervency  ;  and  true  remorse  and 
sorrow  for  want  of  remorse  and  sorrow 
for  these  our  sins.  Oh,  steer  the 
mystical  ship  of  Thy  Church  safe 
amidst  the  rocks  and  quicksands  of 
schism  and  heresy,  superstition  and 
sacrilege,  into  the  fair  havens  of  Peace 
and  Truth  !  Give  to  Thy  disconsolate 
Spouse,  melting  in  tears  of  blood,  the 
spirit  of  sanctity  and  prudence  !  May 
the  light  which  conducts  her  to  Thy 
celestial  Canaan  be  never  mocked 
by  new    false    lights    of    apostatizing 


^  i.  e.  the  Wise  Men  or  Three  Kings  :  to  whom  Benlowes  extends  the  form  commonly 
reserved  for  the  Persian  monarch. 

(  343  ) 


Edward  Be7ilowes 


hypocrisy,  nor  extinguished  by  bar- 
barism !  Thou,  our  FATHER,  art 
the  God  of  Peace ;  Thy  Son,  our 
Saviour,  the  Prince  of  Peace  ;  Thy 
Spirit,  the  Spirit  of  Peace,  Thy  ser- 
vants, the  children  of  Peace,  whose 
duty  is  the  study  of  Peace,  and  the  end 
of  their  faith  the  Peace  of  GOD  which 
passeth  all  understanding !  Let  all 
submit  to  Thy  sceptre,  adore  Thy  judge- 
ments, revere  Thy  laws,  and  love  Thee 
above  all,  for  Thine  own  sake,  and 
others  (even  their  enemies)  for  Thy 
sake,  having  Thee  for  our  pattern,  Thy 
precepts  for  our  rule,  and  Thy  Spirit 
for  our  guide. 

And  now,  in  particular,  I  throw  my- 
self (who  have  unmeasurably  swerved 
from  Thy  statutes)  upon  Thy  mercies  ; 
beseeching  Thee  to  give  me  a  deep 
sense  of  my  own  un worthiness,  and 
yet  withal  sincere  thankfulness  for  Thy 
assistances  :  grant  that  my  sorrow  for 
sin  may  be  unfeigned,  my  desires  of 
forgiveness  fervent,  my  purpose  of 
amendment  steadfast  ;  that  so  my 
hopes  of  Heaven  may  be  advanced, 
and,  what  Thou  hast  sown  in  Thy 
mercy  Thou  mayst  reap  from  my 
duty !  Let  religion  and  right  reason 
rule  as  sovereign  in  me,  and  let  the 
irascible  and  concupiscible  fliculties 
be  their  subjects !  Give  me  an  estate 
balanced  between  want  and  waste  S 
pity  and  envy  ;  give  me  grace  to  spend 
my  wealth  and  strength  in  Thy  service  ; 
let  all  my  melancholy  be  repentance, 
my  joys  spiritual  exultations,  my  rest 
hope,  my  peace  a  good  conscience,  and 
my  acquiescence  in  Thee  !  In  Thee,  as 
the  principle  of  truth,  in  Thy  Word  as 
the  measure  of  knowledge,  in  Thy  law 
as  the  rule  of  life,  in  Thy  promise  as 
the  satisfciction  of  hope,  and  in  Thy 
union  as  the  highest  fruition  of  glory  ! 
Oh,  Thou  Spring  of  Bounty,  who  hast 
given  Thy  SON  to  redeem  me,  Thy 
Holy  Spirit  to  sanctify  me,  and  Thy- 
self to  satisfy  me  :  give  me  a  gener- 
ous contempt  of  sensual  delusions,  that 
I  may  see  the  vanity  of  the  world,  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches,  the  shame  of 
pleasures,  the  folly  of  sports,  the  in- 
constancy of  honours,  the  danger  of 
greatness,  and  the  strict  account  to  be 
given  for  all !  Oh,  then  give  me  an  un- 

^  There  is  humorous  pathos  in  this,  consid 
(344) 


daunted  fortitude,  an  elevated  course 
of  contemplation,  a  resignation  of 
spirit,  and  a  sincere  desire  of  Thy  glory! 
Add,  O  Lord,  to  the  cheerfulness  of  my 
obedience,  the  assurance  of  faith,  and 
to  the  confidence  of  my  hope,  the  joys 
of  love  !  Oh,  Thou  who  art  the  fountain 
of  my  faith,  the  object  of  my  joy,  and 
the  rock  of  my  confidence,  guide  my 
passion  by  reason,  my  reason  by  re- 
ligion, my  religion  by  faith,  my  faith 
by  Thy  Word ;  be  pleased  to  improve 
Thy  Word  by  Thy  SPIRIT  ;  that  so, 
being  established  by  faith,  confirmed 
in  hope,  and  rooted  in  charity,  1  may 
be  only  ambitious  of  Thee,  prizing 
Thee  above  the  delights  of  men,  love 
of  women,  and  treasures  of  the  world  ! 
Nothing  being  so  precious  as  Thy 
favour,  so  dreadful  as  Thy  displeasure, 
so  hateful  as  sin,  so  desirable  as  Thy 
grace !  Let  my  heart  be  always  fixed 
upon  Thee,  possessed  by  Thee,  estab- 
lished in  Thee,  true  unto  Thee,  up- 
right toward  Thee,  and  entire  for  Thee  ! 
that  being  thus  inebriated  with  the 
sweet  and  pure  streams  of  Thy  sanctu- 
ary, I  may  serve  Thee  to  the  utmost 
of  each  faculty,  with  all  the  extension 
of  my  will,  and  intention  of  my  affec- 
tions, till  my  love  shall  ascend  from 
earth  to  Heaven,  from  smallbeginnings 
to  the  consummation  of  a  well-regu- 
lated and  never-ceasing  charity  !  O 
God,  who  art  no  less  infinite  in  wisdom 
than  in  goodness,  let  me,  where  I  can- 
not rightly  know  Thee,  there  reverently 
admire  Thee,  that  in  transcendencies 
my  very  ignorance  may  honour  Thee. 
Let  Thy  Holy  Spirit  inflame  my  zeal, 
inform  my  judgement,  conform  my  will, 
reform  my  affections,  and  transform  me 
wholly  into  the  image  and  imitation 
of  Thy  only  SON  !  Grant  that  1  may 
improve  my  talent  to  Thy  glory,  who 
art  the  imparter  of  the  gift,  the  blesser 
of  the  action,  and  the  assister  of  the 
design  !  So  that  having  sown  to  the 
Spirit,  I  may  by  Thy  mercies  and 
Thy  Son's  merits  (who  is  the  Son  of 
Thy  love,  the  anchor  of  my  hope,  and 
the  finisher  of  my  faith)  reap  life  ever- 
lasting! And  now,  in  His  only  Name 
vouchsafe  to  accept  from  dust  and 
ashes  the  oblation  of  this  weak,  yet 
willing  service  ;   and    secure  the  pos- 

ering  what  we  are  told  of  Benlowes'  fortunes. 


Theophild s  Love-Sacrifice 


session  to  Thyself,  that  sin  may  neither 
pollute  the  sacrifice,  divide  the  gift, 
nor  question  the  title.  Fill  my  mouth 
with  praises  for  these  happy  oppor- 
tunities of  contemplation,  the  manag- 
ing of  public  actions  less  agreeing  with 
my  disposition  ;  and  though  my  body 
be  retired,  yet  let  my  soul  be  enlarged 
(like  an  uncaptived  bird)  to  soar  in 
the  speculation  of  divine  mysteries ! 
Oh,  be  praised,  for  that,  in  this  general 
combustion  of  Christendom,  Thou 
hast  vouchsafed  me  a  litttle  Zoar,  as 
refuge,  in  which  my  soul  doth  yet  live 
to  magnify  Thee  ;  but  above  all  for  my 
redemption  from  the  execution  of  Thy 
wrath  by  the  execration  of  the  SON  of 
Thy  love,  having  made  innocence  to 
become  guilty,  to  make  the  guilty 
innocent,  and  the  Sun  of  Righteous- 
ness to  suffer  a  total  eclipse  to  expiate 
the  deeds  of  darkness.  Be  Thou 
exalted  for  the  myriads  of  Thy  mercies 
in  my  travels  through  Europe,  as  far 


transcending  my  computation  as  com- 
pensation ;  but  chiefly  for  the  hope 
Thou  hast  given  me,  that  when  I  have 
served  Thee  in  humbly  strict  obedience 
to  the  glory  of  Thy  Name,  Thou  art 
pleased  that  I  shall  enter  into  the  glory 
of  my  Lord  to  all  eternity  ;  where  I 
shall  behold  Thee  in  Thy  majesty, 
Christ  Thy  Son  in  His  glory,  the 
Spirit  in  His  sanctity,  the  Hierarchy 
of  Heaven  in  their  excellency,  and  the 
saints  in  their  rest  ;  in  which  rest  there 
is  perfect  tranquillity,  and  in  this  tran- 
quillity joy,  and  in  this  joy  variety,  and 
in  this  variety  security,  and  in  this 
security  immortality,  with  Thee,  who 
reignest  in  the  excellences  of  transcen- 
dency, and  in  the  infinite  durations  of 
a  blessed  eternity.  To  whom,  with 
the  image  of  Thy  goodness,  and  the 
breath  of  Thy  love,  O  most  glorious 
Trinity  and  ineffable  Unity,  be  all 
sanctity  and  adoration  sacrificed  now, 
and  for  evermore.     Amefi,  Aine7t. 


Into  the  most  Holy  Treasury 
Of  the  ever-glorious  praises 
Of  the  Mediator  between 
God  and  man,  Christ  Jesus; 
The  empyraean  flame  of  the  Divinity, 
Indefinable,  interminable,  ineffable ; 
The  immiaculate  earth  of  the  Humanity, 
Inseparable,  inconfusible,  inconver- 
tible ; 
Mysterious  in  an  hypostatical  Union, 

Who  is. 

The  true  Light  enlightening  the  World 

The  Eternal  WORD, 


By  Energy  incarnated, 

Embrightening  our  knowledge, 
Enlivening  our  Faith, 
Quickening  our  Hope, 
Enflaming  our  Love : 
Prostrated  dust  and  ashes, 
With  an  adoring  awfulness  and  trem- 
bling veneration. 
To  his  Infinite  Majesty 
Doth  humbly  cast  this  mite 
(Acknowledging  from  GOD  all  oppor- 
tunities of  good)  to  be  improved 
by  His  grace,  to  His  glory  \ 


^  The  matter  of  these  two  cols,  is  in  orig.  continuous  and  arranged  pedestal-fashion. 
But  there  is  no  frame  as  in  the  former  case,  and  it  is  therefore  not  certain  that  Benlowes 
intended  the  shape. 


(345) 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  II 


Canto  II.     The  Humiliation 


THE  ARGUMENT 

Unde  superbit  Homo?  cujus  Conceptio,  Culpa; 

Nasci,   Poena,   Labor,  Vita  ;  necesse  mori. 
Totus  homo  pravus  ;  Caro,   Mens,   Natura,   Voluntas  ; 
Ccelicus  ast  Hominis  Crimina  tollit  Amor. 

The  Deiform'd  soul,  deformed  by  sin,   repents  ; 

In  pray'rs  and  tears,   her  grief  she  vents. 
And,  till  faith  cheer  her  by  Christ's  love,  life,  death,  laments. 


STANZA    I 

Almighty  Power,  who  didst  all  souls 

create ; 
Who   didst    redeem   their    fall'n 

estate ; 
Who  still  dost  sanctify,  and   them 

redintegrate. 

II 

Source,    river,   ocean    of  all    bliss, 

instil 
Spring-tides    into    my   low-ebb'd 

quill : 
Each  graceful  work  flows  from  (what 

works  all  grace)  Thy  Will. 

Ill 
Lord  !  Thou,  before  time,  matter, 
form,  or  place. 
Wast  all ;  ere  nature's  mortal  race  : 
Thyself,    host,   guest,    and    palace, 
nature's  total  space. 

IV 

When    yet    (though   not  discern'd) 
in  that  abyss  lo 

Creator,  Word,  and  Spirit  of  bliss, 
In  Unity  the  Trine,  one  God,  ador- 
ed is. 

V 

Ere      Thou      the      crystal-mantled 

Heav'n  didst  rear, 
Or   did    the    earth,    Sol's    bride, 

appear, 
First   race    of   intellectuals  mad'st, 

Thee  to  revere. 

VI 

Praise     best    doth     Inexpressibles 
express : 

(346) 


Soul,    th'    Architect    of  wonders 
bless ; 
Whose  all-creating  Word  embirth'd 
a  nothingness. 

VII 

Who,  brooding  on  the  deep,  produc- 
tion 
Dispos'd,  then  call'd    out  Light, 
which  on  20 

The  formless  world's  rude  face  was 
all  dispers'dly  thrown. 

VIII 

When  callow  Nature,  pluck'd  from 

out  her  nest 
Of  causes,  was  awak'd  from  rest, 
Her    shapeless    lump    with    fledg'd 

effects  He  trimly  drest. 

IX 

Then    new-born   day  He  gilt    with 

glittering  sun 
(Contracted  light);  with  changing 

Moon 
He    night    adorn'd,  and    hung    up 

lamps,  like  spangled  bullion. 

X 

The   earth,  with  water   mixed,  He 

separates  : 
Earth  plants  brought   forth,  and 

beasts  all  mates  ; 
The  waters  fowl,  and  fish  to  yield 

man  delicates.  30 

XI 

Then  did  of  th'  elements'  dust  man's 

body  frame 
A  perfect  microcosm,  the  same 
He    quickened    with    a    sparkle  of 

pneumatic  flame. 


Canto  II]        TlieophUd s  Love-Sacrifice 


XII 

More    heav'nly     specified    by    life 

from  th'  Word; 
That,  Nature   doth,    this,    Grace 

afford  ; 
And  Glory  from  the  Spirit  design'd, 

as  threefold  cord. 

XIII 

Man,  ere  a  child  ;  by  infusion  wise  ; 
though  He 
Was  of,  yet  not  for  earth,  though 
free 

Chanc'llor  install'd  of  Eden's  Uni- 
versity. 

XIV 

His  virgin-sister-wife  i'  th'  grove  he 
woo'd  40 

(Heav'n's  nursery);  new  fruit  his 
food, 

Skin  was  his  robe  :  clouds  wash'd, 
winds  swept  his  floor. 

XV 

Envy,  that  God  should  so  love  man, 

first  mov'd  all  good. 
Satan,  to  ruin  Heav'n's  belov'd: 
The  serpent  devill'd  Eve,  she 's  dam 

to  Adam  prov'd. 

XVI 

Both    taste,    by    tasting,    tasteless 

both  became  ; 
Who  all  would  know,  knew  nought 

but  shame  : 
They  blush    for    that    which    they, 

when  righteous,  could  not  name. 

XVII 

Still  in  our  maw  that  apple's  core 

doth  stick. 
Which  they  did  swallow,  and  the 

thick  50 

Rind    of   forbidden    fruit    has    left 

our  nature  sick. 

XVIII 

Now  serves  our  guiltiness  as  winding 

sheet, 
To  wrap  up  lepers  ;  cover  meet ; 
While    thus    stern  vengeance    does 

our  wormships  sadly  greet. 


XIX 

'  Disloyal  slaves,  look  out,  see,  Mis- 
chief revels ; 
Look  in,  see  your  own  den  of  evils; 

Look  up,  see  Heav'n's  dread  Judge; 
look  down,  see  Hell's  fierce 
devils. 

XX 

'  Created  in  God's  image  to  look  high ; 

Corrupted,  like  to  brutes,  you  lie: 

Perdition 's  from  yourselves :  no  cure 

for  those  will  die.  60 

XXI 

'  Your  beauty,  rottenness  skinn'd  o'er, 

does  show 
Like  to  a  dunghill,  blanch'd  with 

snow, 
Your  glorious  nature 's  by  embasing 

sin  brought  low. 

XXII 

'  Hence   you  the    heavy  doom    of 

death  do  gain, 
Enforc'd  unto  laborious  pain  ; 
And  th'  Angel's  flaming  sword  doth 

you,  expuls'd,  restrain.' 

XXIII 

Thus  she  reproach'd;  yet  more  (alas) 

remain'd ; 
Man's  issue  in  his  loins  is  stain'd : 
Sin  set  his  throne  in  him,  and  since 

o'er  all  has  reign'd. 

XXIV 

Black  sin  !  more  hideous  than  green 
dragon's  claws,  70 

Dun  gryphon's  talons,  swart  bear's 
paws. 

Than  chequer'd  panther's  teeth,  or 
tawny  lion's  jaws. 

XXV 

Forfeit  to  the  Creator 's  thus  man's 

race. 
And  by  the  Word  withdrawn   is 

grace. 
From  him  the  Spirit  of  Glory  turn'd 

His  pleasing  face. 


45  dam]  Of  course  as  a  play  on  dauunirn  and  perhaps  with  reminiscence  of  the 
actual  French  word.     Benlowes  often  shows  Fr.  influences. 

(347) 


Edward  Be7tlowes 


[Canto  II 


XXVI 

Yet  that  this  second  race,  in  fallen 

plight, 
Might  not  with  the  first  be  ruin'd 

quite, 
The  Word  doth  interpose  to  stop  th' 

incensed  Might. 

XXVII 

Then  undertakes  for  man  to  satisfy, 

And  the  sad  loss  of  Grace  supply 

That  us  He  might  advance  to  Glory's 

hierarchy.  8i 

XXVIII 

Then  Peace  is  preach'd  i'th' woman's 

Seed  ;  but  then 
As  men  increase,  so,  sins  of  men, 
And  actual  on  original  heap'd,  God  's 

vex'd  again. 

XXIX 

Till  drench'd  they  were  in  Deluge, 

had  no  shore; 
And  burnt  in  Sodom-flames,  of 

yore  ; 
Plagued  in  Egypt,  plung'd  into  the 

gulf  of  Core ; 

XXX 

And  gnawn   by  worms  in  Herod : 

sin  's  asp's  womb, 
Plotter,    thief,    plaintiff,    witness, 

doom, 
Sledge,  executioner,    hell's   inmate, 

horror's  tomb.  90 

XXXI 

Misgotten    brat !     thy    trains    are 

infinite 
To  ruin  each  entangled  wight ; 
Mischiefs  ne'er  rest  in  men,  th'  have 

everlasting  spite. 

XXXII 

Spite  wageth  war,  then   war   turns 

law  to  lust ; 
Lust  crumbles  faith  into  distrust ; 
Distrust  by  causeless  jealousy  betrays 

the  just; 

XXXIII 

The  just  are  plunder'd  by  thy  rage ; 
thy  rage 


Bubbleth  from  envy  ;  envy's  page 
To   thy  misdeeds ;    misdeeds  their 
own  misfate  engage. 

XXXIV 

Thus  link'd  to  Hell 's  thy  chain  ! 
Curs'd  be  that  need  100 

Makes  sinners  in  their  sins  pro- 
ceed : 

Shame,  to  guilt's  forlorn  hope,  leads 
left-hand  files.     Take  heed. 

XXXV 

God's  fort  (the  conscience)  in  the 

worst  does  stand ; 
Though   sin  the   town  keeps  by 

strong  hand, 
Yet  lies  it  open   to   the   check   at 

Heav'n's  command. 

XXXVI 

Hence    Hell    surrounds    them :    in 

their  dreams  to  fall 
Headlong  they  seem,  then  start, 

groan,  crawl 
From  furies,  with  excessive  frights 

which  them  appal. 

XXXVII 

Ne'er  was  more  mischief,  ne'er  was 

less  remorse ; 
Never  Revenge  on  his  black  horse 
Did  swifter  ride  ;  never  to  God  so 

slow  recourse  !  m  • 

XXXVIII 

The  age-bow'd  earth  groans  under 

sinners'  weight ; 
While    guiltless    blood    cries    to 

Heav'n's  height, 
Justice  soon  takes  th'  alarm,  whose 

steeled  arm  will  smite. 

XXXIX 

Inevitable  woes  a  while  may  stay, 
Vengeance    is    God's,   who    will 

repay 
The    desperately    wilful    nor     will 

long  delay. 

XL 

'Tis  darkest  near  daybreak.    He  will 
o'erturn 
Th'  implacable,  who  mercy  spurn 

Benlowes  obviously  has 


87  Cf.  A.  V.  Ep.  S.  Jiide  ver.  11  'the  gainsaying  of  Core.' 
the  context  in  mind. 

102  left-hand  files]  Perhaps  one  of  the  military  passages  which  drew  Butler's  fire. 

(348) 


Canto  II]         iCheophUd s  Love-Sacrtfice 


Superlative  abuses  in  th'  abyss  shall 
burn.  I20 

XLI 

Death's  hell  Death's  self  out-deaths  ! 

Vindictive  place ! 
Deep   under   depths !    Eccentric 

space ! 
Horror   itself,   than   thee,    wears   a 

less  horrid  face ! 

XLII 

Where  pride,  lust,  rage  (sin  treble- 
pointed)  dwell ; 
Shackled  in  red-hot  chains  they  yell 

In  bottomless   extremes   of  never- 
slaking  Hell ! 

XLIII 

Riddle  !  Compell'd,  at  once,  to  live 
and  die ! 
Frying  they  freeze,  and  freezing  fry! 
On     helpless,     hopeless,     easeless, 
endless  racks  they  lie  ! 

XLIV 

And    rave    for    what    they    hate ! 

Cursing  in  vain,  130 

Yet  each  curse  is  a  pray'r  for  pain, 

For,  cursing  still  their  woe,  they  woo 

God's  curse  again  ! 

XLV 

Devils  and  shrieks  their  ears,  their 

eyes  affright ! 
There's  blazing  fire,  yet  darkest 

night ! 
Still  paying,  ne'er  discharg'd.     Sin's 

debt  is  infinite ! 

XLVI 

Angels  by  one   sin  fell ;  so,  man  : 

how  then 
May  sinners  stand!     Let's  quit 

sin's  den : 
This   moment 's   ours ;    life   hastes 

away  ;   delays  gangrene. 

XLVII 

Conviction    ushers   Grace ;    fall   to 

prevent 
Thy  fall,    Time's   forelock  take; 

relent.  140 

Shall  is  to  come  ;  and  Was  is  past; 

then,  N'ow  repent. 


XLVIII 

Before  the  sun's  long  shadows  span 

up  night; 
Ere  on  thy  shaking  head  snows 

light ; 
Ere  round  thy  palsied  heart  ice  be 

congealM  quite ; 

XLIX 

Ere  in  thy  pocket  thou  thine  eyes 

dost  wear; 
Ere  thy  bones  serve  for  calender  ; 
Ere  in  thy  hand 's  thy  leg,  or  silver 

in  thy  hair ; 

L 

Preventing  physic  use.    Think,  now 
ye  hear 
The  dead-awakening  trump ;  lo  ; 
there 

The  queasy-stomach'd  graves  dis- 
gorge worms-fat'ning  cheer   150 

LI 

Sin's  sergeants  wait  t'  attach    you ; 
then  make  haste. 
Lest  you  into  despair  be  cast  : 
The  Judge  unsway'd :  take  days  at 
best,  count  each  your  last. 

LII 

Time  posts  on  loose-rein'd  steeds. 

The  sun  ere 't  face 
To  west,  may  see  thee  end  thy  race : 
Death  is  a  noun,  yet  not  declin'd 

in  any  case. 

LIII 

The  cradle  's  nigh  the  tomb.     That 

soul  has  woe, 
Whose  drowsy  march  to  Heav'n 

is  slow, 
As    drawling    snails,    whose    slime 

glues  them  to  things  below. 

LIV 

Anathema  to  lukewarm  souls.     Lo, 

here  160 

Theophila's    unhing'd  with  fear, 

Clamm'd  with  chill  sweat,  when  as 
her  rankling  sins  appear. 

LV 

Perplex'd  in  crime's  meand'ring  maze, 
God's  law, 


XLViii-xLix]  The  poetry  and  the  grotesque  of  the  '  metaphysical '  style  are  well 
shown  in  this  pair  of  stanzas. 

(349  ) 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  II 


And  guilt,  that  does  strict  judge- 
ment draw, 
And  her  too  carnal,  yet  too  stony 
heart  she  saw. 

LVI 

'  Yet  rocks  may  cleave/  she  cries. 

Then  weeps  for  tears, 
And  grieves  for  grief;   fears  want 

of  fears ; 
She    hell,  Heav'n's    prison,    views ; 

distress,  for  robe,  she  wears. 

LVII 

Deprav'd  by  vice,  depriv'd  of  grace ; 

with  pray'r. 
She  runs  Faith's  course ;  breaks 

through  Despair,  170 

O'ertakes  Hope.     Broken    legs    by 

setting  stronger  are. 

LVIII 

Shame,  native  Conscience,  views  that 
Holy  One, 
Who  came  from  God  to  man  un- 
done. 

Whose  birth  produc'd  a  star,  whose 
death  eclips'd  the  sun. 

LIX 

She  sees  Earth-Heav'n,  Flesh-spirit, 

Man-God  in  stamp 
Of  Him  who  shakes,  but  does  not 

cramp 
The  bruised  reed ;  snuffs  puts  not 

out  the  sputt'ring  lamp. 

LX 

She  sees  for  creatures  the  Creator 

came 
To  die ;  the  Shepherd  prov'd  the 

lamb 
For  sacrifice,    when    Jews   releas'd 

a  spotted  ram.  180 

LXI 

She  sees  defamed  Glory,  wronged 

Right, 
Debased  Majesty,  crush'd  Might, 
Virtue    condemn'd,    Peace   robb'd, 

Love  slain !  and  all  by  Spite. 

LXII 

She     streaming   sees,    like    spouts, 
each  broached  vein 
With  gore,   not    to    be    match'd 
again ! 

(  350  ) 


Her  grief  thence  draws  up  mists  to 
fall  in  weeping  rain. 

LXIII 

Vast  cares,  long  dumb,   thus  vent. 

'  Flow  tears,  Soul's  wine, 
Juice  of  an  heart  opprest ;  incline, 
Lord,    to    this     heart-broke    altar 

cemented  with  brine ! 

LXIV 

'  Remorseful     clouds,    dissolve    in 

show'rs  ;   'tis  blood  190 

Turns  rocky  hearts  into  a  flood : 

Eyes,  keep  your  sluices  ope  ;  Heav'n 
best  by  tears  is  woo'd. 

LXV 

'  Thou,  who  one  shoreless  sea  of  all 

didst  make. 
Except  one  floating  isle,  to  take 
Vengeance  on  guilt ;  my  salt  flood 

rais'd,  drown  sin  i'  th'  lake. 

LXVI 

'  Oh,  how   these  words,   "  Arise  to 

judgement,"  quell ! 
On  wheels  in  torments  broke  I'd 

dwell, 
So  as  by  grace   I  might  be   sav'd 

from  endless  Hell. 

LXVII 

'  To  Angel-intercessor,  I'm  forbid 
To  pray;    yet  pray  to  One  that 

did  200 

Pray  to  Another  for  Himself  when  's 

blood-drops  slid. 

LXVIII 

*  Father  !  Perfection's  self  in  Christ 

does  shine; 
Thy  justice  then  in  Him  confine; 
Through  's  merits  make  Thy  mercies, 

both  are  endless,  mine ! 

LXIX 

'  See  not,  but  through 's  abstersive 

blood,  my  sin ; 
By  which  I  being  cleans'd  withirt, 
Add  perseverance.     'Tis  as  hard  to 

hold  as  win.' 

LXX 

Her  eyes  are  sentinels  to  pray'r,  to 
moans 
Her  ears,  her  nose  courts  charnel- 
bones ; 


Canto  II]        TheophHas  Love-Sacrifice 


Her  hands  breast-hammers  are,  her 
constant  food  is  groans.       210 

LXXI 

Her  heart  is  hung  with  blacks,  with 

dust  she  cloys 
Her  golden  tresses  ;  weds  annoys, 
Breeds    sighs,    bears    grief,    which, 

ibis-like,  sin-snakes  destroys. 

LXXII 

Thus  mounts  she  drizzling  Olivet ; 

the  plains 
Of  Jericho  she  leaves.  (While  rains 
The  farmer  wet,  they  fully  swell  his 

earing  grains.) 

LXXI  1 1 

She,  her  own  farmer,  stock'd  from 

Heav'n,  is  bent 
To  thrive;  care  'bout  the  pay-day's 

spent. 
Strange  !  She  alone  is  farmer,  farm, 

and  stock,  and  rent. 

LXXIV 

The  porcupine  so's  quiver,  bow,  and 
darts  220 

To  herself  alone ;  has  all  war's 
arts  ; 

Her  own  artillery  needs  no  aid  from 
foreign  parts. 

LXXV 

Sad  votaress  !  thy  earth,  of  late  o'er- 

grown 
With  weeds,    is    plough'd,    till'd, 

harrow'd,  sown. 
The  seed  of  grace  sprouts  up  when 

Nature  is  kept  down, 

LXXVI 

Thy  glebe  is   mellow'd  with   faith- 

quick'ning  juice; 
The  furrows  thence  hope-blades 

produce ; 
Thy  valley   cloth'd  with  Love  will 

harvest  joys  diffuse. 

LXXVII 

Live,  Phoenix,  from  self-death.    I'  th' 
morn  who  dies 
To  sin,  does  but  immortalize  :  230 
Who  study  death,  ere  dead,  ere  th' 
Resurrection  rise. 

(351) 


LXXVIII 

Rachel,  thy  children  goal  and  crown 

have  won. 
Ere    they    had   skill    or   will    to 

run. 
Blest,  who  their  whole  day's  work 

in  their  life's  morn  have  done. 

LXXIX 

Like  misty  morn,  she  rose  in  dew ; 

so  found 
She  ne'er  was,  till  this  sickness, 

sound ; 
Till  sin,    in  sorrow's  flowing   issue 

(tears)  lay  drown'd. 

LXXX 

Soul's  life    blood    tears,    prevailing 

pleaders,  tame 
Such  rebels,  as  by  Eve  did  shame 
Man's   glory ;    only   these   the   old 

fall'n  world  new  frame.        240 

LXXXI 

Lust  causeth  sin,  sin  shame,  shame 

bids  repent. 
Repentance  weeps,   tears   sorrow 

vent, 
Sorrow    shows    faith.    Faith    hope, 

Hope  love.  Love  soul's  content. 

LXXXII 

Thus,  from  bruis'd  spiceries  of  her 

breast,  doth  rise 
Incense,  sweet-smelling  sacrifice  : 
Whilst  she  lifts  up  to  Heav'n  her 

heart,  her  hand,  her  eyes. 

LXXXIII 

'  I'm  sick  with  trembling,  sunk  with 

mourning,  blasted 
With    sinning,    and  with  sighing 

wasted  ; 
New  life  begins  to  breathe ;  O  joy, 

too  long  untasted ! 

LXXXIV 

'  Twice  didst  new  life  (by  breath, 
by  death)  bestow  250 

On  man  prevaricating,  who. 

By  yielding  to  a  woman,  made  man 
yield  to  woe. 

LXXXV 

'  Then  didst  his  soul  restore  (as  first 
inspire) 
With  second  grace,  renewing  fire ; 


Edward  Be7ilowes 


[Canto  II 


Whence  he  hath  part  again  in  Thy 
celestial  quire. 

LXXXVI 

'  Once  more  for  this  Heav'n-denizen 

didst  get 
A  never-fading  coronet, 
Which  was  with  two  bright  jewels, 

Grace  and  Glory,  set. 

LXXXVII 

'  'Twas    at    my   blood-stain'd   birth 
Thy  Love  said.  Live  : 
Links  of  Thy  previous  chain  re- 
vive 260 

Ev'n  crumbled  dust :   so,  thou  my 
soul  from  death  reprieve  ! 

LXXXVIII 

'Christ,  th'  unction  art.  Salvation 

Jesus  ;  in 
Thy  death  redemption,  blood  for 

sin 
Gives  satisfaction.    Thy   Ascension 

hope  does  win  ; 

LXXXIX 

'Thy  session  comfort.      Though  I 
did  offend, 
Lord,  fears  disband,  give  grace 
t'  amend, 
That,  hope,  which  reaps  not  shame, 
may  rise,  and  peace  descend, 
xc 
'  My  pardon  sign.    The  spear  pierc'd 
Thee  's  the  pen. 
Thy  blood  the  ink.  Thy  Gospel  then 
The   standish  is,  Oh,  let  my   soul 
be  paper  clean  !  270 

xci 
'  Kind,  angry  Lord,  since  Thou  dost 
wound,  yet  cure  ; 
I'll  bear  the  yoke,  the  cross  endure ; 
Lament,  and  love  ;    and,  when  set 
free,  keep  conscience  pure,' 

XCII 

Thus  mourns  she,  and,  in  mourning 

thus,  she  joys  ; 
Ev'n    that    adds    comfort    which 

annoys ; 
Sighs  turn  to  songs,  and   tears   to 

wine,  fear  Fear  destroys. 


XCIII 

As  holy  flame  did   from  her  heart 
arise, 
Dropt  holy  water  from  her  eyes, 
While  pray'r  her  incense  was,  and 
Love  her  sacrifice. 

xciv 

Arm  !    arm !    she    breaks    in    with 

strong  zeal ;   the  place         280 

Sin  quits,  now  garrison'd  by  Grace; 

Illustrious  triumphs  do  the  steps  of 

victors  trace. 

xcv 
When  the  loud  volleys  of  her  pray'rs 
begin 
To  make   a    breach,    they    soon 
take  in 
The  parapets,  redoubts,  and  counter- 
scarps of  sin. 

xcvi 
At  once  she  works  and  fights  :  with 
lamp  she  waits. 
Midst  virgins,  at  the  Bridegroom's 
gates, 
With   Him   to   feast  her  with    His 
bridal  delicates. 

xcvii 
To  Heav'n  now  goes   she   on   her 
knees ;  which  cry 
Loud,  as  her  tongue ;  much  speaks 
her  eye :  290 

Heav'n,  storm'd  by  violence,  yields. 
Eyes,  tongue,  and  knees  scale 
high. 

xcviii 
'  My  last  crave  pardon  for  my  first 
extremes  ; 
Be  prais'd,  who  crown'st  my  morn 
with  beams  ; 
Converted  age  sees  visions,  erring 
youth  dreamt  dreams. 

XCIX 

'  Religion 's  its  own  lustre  ;  who  this 
shun, 
Night-founder'd  grope  at  midday 
sun. 


(35O 


256  denizen]  Original  'denison. 


Canto  II]         TheophUd s    'Lov 6- Sacrifice 


Rebellion    is    its    own  self-tort'ring 
dungeon.' 


Man's  restless  mind,  God's  image, 

can't  be  blest 
Till  of  this  One,  this  All,  possest. 
Thou    our    Soul's    Centre   art,  our 

everlasting  Rest  !  300 


Pars   superata   Freti,    Lucem    prae- 
bentibus  Astris  ; 
Longior  at  nostrse  Pars  superanda 
Viffi. 
Da,  Deus,  ut  Cursus  suscepti  nostra 
propinquet 
Meta,  laboranti  grata  futura  Rati. 

MAGNIFICAT    ANIMA   MEA  DOMINUM. 


Canto  III.     The  Restoration 


THE  ARGUMENT 

Laetior  una  Dies,  Jesu,   tua  Sacra  Canenti  ; 

Quam  sine  Te,  melicis  Secula  mille  Lyris. 
Ut  paveam  Scelus  omne,   petara  super  Omnia  Ccelum  ; 

Da  mihi  Frjena  Timor,  Da  mihi  Calcar  Amor ! 

The  author's  rapture ;    Grace  is  prais'd  ;    a  flood 

Of  tears  is  pour'd  for  Albion's  blood, 
Shed  in  a  mist ;    for  sraot[ej  Micaiahs,  Peace  is  woo'd. 


STANZA    I 

Muse,  twang  the  pow'rful  harp,  and 
brush  each  string 
O'  th'  warbling  lute,  and  canzons 
sing 
May    ravish    earth,  and    thence  to 
Heav'n  in  triumph  spring. 
II 
Noble  Du    Bartas,  in  a  high-flown 
trance, 
Observ'd  to  start  from  's  bed  and 
dance ; 
Said :  '  Thus  by  me  shall  caper  all 
the  realm  of  France.' 
Ill 
As  vicious  meteors,  fram'd  of  earthly 
slime, 
By    motion    fir'd,    like   stars,  do 
climb 
The    woolly-curdled     clouds,    and 
there  blaze  out  their  time, 

IV 

Streaming    with    burnish'd   flames ; 
yet  those  but  ray  10 

13  when]  This  is  not  in  orig.,  but  there  is  a  space  before  'enlivened'  (not  to 
mention  the  sense  ,  and  the  metre  requires  something.  The  clash  of  '  w/;e;;  V»-' 
probably  puzzled  the  compositor.  I  have  altered  the  full  stop  at  '  wise '  to  a  comma : 
but  this  is  not  necessary  now  if  '  when '  be  inserted. 


To   spend  themselves,  and  light 
our  way ; 
And   panting  winds,  to   cool  ours, 
not  their  own  lungs,  play. 

V 

So  [when]  enliven'd  spirits  ascend 

the  skies. 
Wasting  to  make  the  simple  wise, 
Who  bears  the  torch,  himself  shades, 

lightens  others'  eyes. 

VI 

As  Lust  for  Hell,  Zeal  sweats  to  build 

for  Heav'n, 
When   fervent  aspirations,  driv'n 
By  all  the  soul's  quick  pow'rs,  to  that 

high  search  are  giv'n. 

VII 

High  is  the  sphere  on  which  Faith's 
poles  are  hinged  : 
Pure   Knowledge,    thou    art    not 


restringed, 


20 


Thy  flames  enfire  the  bushy  heart, 
yet  leave 't  unsinged. 


(  Ihl  ) 


A  a 


Edward  Bejilowes 


[Canto  III 


VIII 

Suburbs  of  Paradise  I    Thou  saintly 

land 
Of  visions,  woo'd    by  Wisdom's 

band ;  ' 

By  dull  mules  in  gold-trappings  how 

dost  slighted  stand  ! 

IX 

Whose  world 's  a  frantic  sea ;  more 

cross  winds  fly 
Than    sailor's    compass    knows ; 

saints  ply 
Their  sails  through  airy  waves,  and 

anchor  still  on  high. 

X 

'Tis  Holiness  landst  here  ;    where 

none  (distasted) 
Rave  with  guilt's  dread,  nor  with 

rage  wasted  ; 
Nor  beauty-dazzled  eyes  with  female 

wantons  blasted.  30 

XI 

No  childish  toys  ;  no  boiling  youth's 

wild  thirst ; 
No  ripe  ambition  ;    no  accurst 
Old    griping     avarice ;    no    doting 

sloth  there  's  nurst : 

XII 

No  glutt'ny's   maw-worm ;    nor  the 
itch  of  lust ; 
No  tympany  of  pride  ;    nor  rust 
Of  envy  ;    no    wrath's  spleen ;    nor 
obduration's  crust : 

XIII 

No  canker  of  self-love ;   nor  cramp 
of  cares ; 
No    schism-vertigo ;    nor    night- 
mares 

Of  inward  stings  affright ;  here  lurk 
no  penal  snares. 

XIV 

Hence  earth  a  dim  spot  shows ; 
where  mortals  toil  40 

For  shot-bruis'd  mud-walls  (child- 
ish broil) ; 

For  pot-gun  cracks  'gainst  ant-hill 
works  ;    oh,  what  a  coil ! 


24  mules]  A  reminiscence  possibly  of  Phi 
one  of  a  thousand  things  that  might  be  noted 


XV 
Where  Glutt'ny  is  full  gorg'd ;  where 
Lust  still  spawns  ; 
Where    Wrath    takes    blood  and 
Avarice  pawns ; 
Where  Envy  frets.  Pride  struts,  and 
dull  Remissness  yawns. 

XVI 

Where  Mars  th'  ascendant 's  :  how 

realms  shatter'd  lie 
With    scatter'd    courts,    beneath 

mine  eye  ; 
Which  show  like  atoms   chas'd  by 

wind's  inconstancy. 

XVII 

Here,  th'  Universe  in  Nature's  frame 

doth  stand, 
Upheld  by  Truth  and  Wisdom's 

hand :  50 

Zanzummims  show  from  hence  as 

dwarfs  on  Pigmy-land. 

XVIII 

How  vile  's  the  world  !  Fancy,  keep 

up  thy  wings 
(Ruffled  in  bustle  of  low  things, 
Toss'd  in  the  common  throng),  then 

acquiesce  'bove  kings. 

XIX 

Thus,  thou  being  rapt,  and  struck 

with  enthean  fire. 
In  sky's  star-chamber  strike  thy 

lyre  : 
Proud  Rome,   not  all  thy  Caesars 

could  thus  high  aspire. 

XX 

Man's  spiritual  state,  enlarg'd,  still 

widening  flows, 
As  th'  Helix  doth  :  a  circle  shows 
Man's  nat'ral  life,  which  Death  soon 

from  its  zenith  throws.  60 

XXI 

Heav'n's  perspective  is  over-reas'n- 

ing  Faith, 
Which     soul-entrancing     visions 

hath  ; 
Truth's  beacon,  fir'd  by  Love,  Joy's 

empire  open  lay'th. 

lip's  'ass  laden  with  gold.'     I  note  this  as 
if  the  plan  of  this  edition  were  different. 


(354) 


Canto  III]       TheophUd s  Love-Sacrifice 


XXII 

This  all-informing  Light  i'  th'  preg- 
nant mind, 
The  hal)e    Theophila  enshrin'd  : 

Grace  dawns  when  Nature  sets  : 
dawn  for  fair  day  design 'd. 

XXIII 

Breathe   in   thy  dainty  bud,  sweet 

rose ;  'tis  Time 
Makes    thee   to    ripened    virtues 

climb, 
When    as  the  Sun  of   Grace    shall 

spread  thee  to  thy  prime. 

XXIV 

When  her  life's  clock  struck  twelve 
(Hope's  noon)  so  bright  70 
She  beam'd,  that  queens  admir'd 
her  sight, 

Viewing,  through  Beauty's  lantern, 
her  intrinsic  light. 

XXV 

As,  when  fair  tapers  burn  in  crystal 

frame, 
The  case  seems  fairer  by  the  flame : 
So,    does    Heav'n's    brighter    love 

brighten  this  lovely  dame  ; 

XXVI 

Her  soul  the  pearl,  her   shell  out- 
whites  the  snow. 
Or    streams  that   from    stretch'd 
udders  flow; 

Her  lips  rock-rubies,  and  her  veins 
wrought  sapphires  show. 

XXVII 

Attractive  graces  dance   about  her 

lips  ; 
Spice  from  those  scarlet  portals 

skips ;  80 

Thence      Gilead's      mystic      balm 

(Grief's  sov'reign  balsam)  slips. 

XXVIII 

Such   precious    fume   the   incens'd 
altar  vents  : 
So,   gums  in  air  breathe  compli- 
ments : 

So,  rose's  damask'd  robe,  prank'd 
with  green  ribbons,  scents. 


XXIX 

Her  eyes  amaze   the   viewers,  and 

inspire 
To  hearts  awarm,  yet  chaste  desire 
(As  Sol  heats  all),  yet  feel  they  in 

themselves  no  fire. 

XXX 

Those  lights,  the  radiant  windows 

of  her  mind. 
Who    would     portray,    as    soon 

may  find 
A  way  to  paint  the  viewless,  poise 

the  weightless  wind.  90 

XXXI 

But,    might    we    her   sweet  breast. 

Love's  Eden,  see; 
On  those  snow-mountlets  apples 

be. 
May  cure  those  mischiefs  wrought 

by  the  forbidden  tree. 

XXXII 

Her    hands    are    soft,    as    swanny 

down,  and  much 
More    white ;    whose    temperate 

warmth  is  such, 
As  when  ripe  gold  and  quick'ning 

sunbeams  inly  touch. 

XXXIII 

Ye  sirens  of  the  groves,  who,  perch'd 

on  high. 
Tune  gutt'ral  sweets,  air-minstrels, 

why 
From    your    bough-cradles,    rock'd 

with  wind,  to  Her  d'ye  fly? 

XXXIV 

See,  lilies,  gown'd  in  tissue,  simper 

by  her ;  100 

With  marigolds  in   flaming  tire  ; 

Green  satin'd  bays,  with  primrose 
fringed,  seem  all  on  fire. 

XXXV 

Th'   art    silver-voic'd,  teeth-pearl'd, 
thy  head  's  gold-thatch'd. 
Nature's  reviver.  Flora 's  patch'd, 

Though  trick'd  in  May's  new  raiment, 
when  with  thee  she  's  match'd. 


gi]  This  and  the  following  stanzas  give  us  (I  say  this  not  to  say  it  again)  one  of  the 
passages  for  which  those  who  love  poetry  cannot  spare  Benlowes.  It  is  one  of  the 
finest. 


(  355  ) 


A  a  2 


Fjdward  Be7ilowes 


[Canto  III 


XXXVI 

Thou,  chaste  as  fair,  Eve  ere  she 

blush'd  ;    from  thee 
The  lib'ral  arts  ///  capite. 
The  virtues  by  knight-service,  Graces 

hold  in  fee. 

XXXVII 

A  gracious  soul,  figur'd  in  beauty,  is 
Best  portraiture  of  heavenly  bliss. 
Drawn  to  the  life :    wit-feign'd  Pan- 
dora vails  to  this.  m 

XXXVIII 

So,   Cynthia   seems   Star-chamber's 

President, 
With  crescent  splendour  from  Sol 

lent, 
Rallying  her  starry  troop  to  guard 

her  glittering  tent. 

XXXIX 

(Pearl'd  dews  add  stars)  Yet  earth's 

shade  shuts  up  soon 
Her  shop  of  beams  ;  whose  cone 

doth  run 
'Bove  th'  horned  moon,  beneath  the 

golden-tressed  sun. 

XL 

Wh'    on  sky,    clouds,    seas,    earth, 
rocks  doth  rays    disperse. 
Stars,     rainbows,     pearls,    fruits, 
diamonds  pierce  ; 

The   world's   eye,    source   of  light, 
soul  of  the  universe.  120 

XLI 

Who  glows    like  carbuncles,    when 

winged  hours 
Dandle  the    infant   morn,  which 

scours 
Dame  Luna,  with  hertwinklingspies, 

from  azure  tow'rs. 

XLII 

Thee,  Theophil,  Day's  sparkling  eye 

we  call; 
Thy  faith's  the  lid,  thy  love  the 

ball, 
Beautying  thy  graceful    mien   with 

form  angelical. 


XLIII 

That  lady-prioress  of  the  cloister'd 

sky, 
Coach'd  with  her  spangled  vestals 

nigh, 
Vails    to    this    constellation     from 

divinity. 

XI.IV 

Virtue's  her  spring  of  honour,  her 
Allies  17,0 

Are  saints.  Guard  angels,  Heav'n 
her  prize  ; 

Whose  modesty  looks  down,  while 
thus  her  graces  rise. 

XLV 

Eugenia  wit,  Paidia  art  affords, 

Eusebia  truth  for  her  uphords. 
(Poets    have    legislative    pow'r    of 
making  words.) 

XLV  I 

Her    heart 's    a    court,    her    richly- 
temper'd  breast 
A  chapel  for  Love's  regent  Guest : 
Here  feasts  she  sacred   poets,    she 
herself  a  feast. 

XLVII 

Ye  bay-crown'd  Lords,  who  dig  from 

Wisdom's  pits 
The  ore  of  arts,    and  v.-ith  your 

wits  140 

Refine 't,  who  prop  the  doting  world 

in  stagg'ring  fits ; 

XLVIII 

And  in  Fame's  court  raise  obelisks 
divine ; 
Such  symphonies  do  ye  combine. 

As  may  inspirit  flesh  with  your  soul- 
ravishing  wine. 

XLIX 

While    Winter    Autumn,    Summer 

clasps  the  Spring  ; 
While  tenter'd  Time  shall  pceans 

sing. 
Your     eagle-plumes     (that     others 

waste)  shall  imp  Lame's  wing. 


112  The  political  historian  is  sometimes  severe  on  the  Star-chamber:   the  literary 
could  collect  a  set  of  plays  on  the  word  which  more  than  save  it. 

133  Note  the  correct  quantification  of  Paidia  as  compared  with  her  sisters. 

134  Benlowes'  note  in  the  next  line  dispenses  one  from  correcting  '  uphoards.' 

(356) 


Canto  III]        T'heopJiild s  Love-Sacrifice 


The  rampant  juice  of  Teneriffe  re- 
cruits 
Wildly  the  routed  spirits :  so,  lutes, 

Harps,  viols,  organs  ;  ah  !  and  trum- 
pets, drums,  and  flutes  !      150 

LI 

Though  Art  should  humour  grum- 
bling basses  still, 
Tort'ring  the   deep-mouth'd    cat- 
lins,  till 

Hoarse-thund'ring  diapasons  should 
the  whole  room  fill ; 

LII 

Yet    those    but    string    this    lady's 

harp;  she'll  try 
Each  chord's  tun'd  pulse,  till  she 

descry 
Where   most   harmonious    Music's 

mystic  soul  does  lie. 

LIII 

Now  grace  with  language  chimes  : 
'Thrice  blest,  who  taste 
Their  Heav'n  on  earth,  in  Life's 
book  grac'd ; 

Who  leaving  sense  with  sense,  their 
spirit  with  spirits  have  plac'd. 

LIV 

'  With  those  divine  patricians,  who 


being  not 


160 


Eclips'dwith  sense,  or  body's  spot. 
Are  in  the   spring  of  living   flame 
seraphic  hot. 

LV 

'  One  taste  gives  joys !  joys  at  which 

words  but  rove ; 
Schools,  purblind,  grope  at  things 

above, 
Cimmerian-like,     on     whose    sun's 

brow  clouds  darkly  move. 

LVI 

'  Heav'n's    paths    are    traceless,  by 
excess  of  light ; 
O'er  fulgent  beams  daz'd  eyes  be- 
night. 

Say  Ephata,  and  clay's  collyrium  for 
my  sight ! 

152  catlins]   So  in  orig.,  and  better  for 
'  kittens.'     For  Benlowes'  interest  in  music 

(357) 


LVII 

'  Transported   in   this    ecstasy,   be- 
friend 
Me,  like  the  Stagirite,  to  end 

My  thoughts  in  that  Euripus,  none 
can  comprehend!'  171 

LVIII 

This  mystic  chain,   oh,   lengthen'd 
still  !  imparts 
Links,    fett'ring    'bove   all    time- 
born  arts  ; 

Such    sweet    divisions    from    tun'd 
strings  may  ravish  hearts. 

LIX 

Best  tenure   holds  by   th'   ear :    in 

Saul,  disguis'd, 
When  Satan  oft  tarantuliz'd. 
The  psalming  harp  was  'bove  the 

swaying  sceptre  priz'd. 

LX 

This  Hymn,  Zeal's    burning  fever, 

does  refine 
My  gross  hydropic  soul ;    Divine 
Anthems  unbowel  bliss,  and  angels 

down  incline.  180 

LXI 

Angels     shot    forth     the     happiest 

Christmas  news  ; 
Ev'n   Christ   to   warble    hymns 

did  use ; 
When  Heav'n's  high'st  Dove  does 

soar.   He  wings  of  verse  doth 

choose. 

LXII 

No    verse,    no    text.      Since    verse 
charms  all,  sing  on ; 
Let  sermons  wait  till  Psalms  be 
done ; 

Soul-raisers,  ye  prevent  the  Resur- 
rection. 

LXIII 

But,  ah  !  in  war  (Wrath's  midwife) 

which  does  tire, 
Yet  never  fills  the  jaws  of  ire 
(Keen  as   the   evening    wolf),    can 

she  yet  use  her  lyre? 

'catgut'   than    'catlings,'  which  suggests 
see  the  subjoined  poem  on  the  subject. 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  III 


LXIV 

Yes.    She 's  unmov'd  in  earthquakes, 

tun'd  in  jars  19° 

(Fear  argues  guilt) ;    she   stands 

in  wars, 
And    storms    of    thund'ring   brass, 

bright  as  coruscant  stars. 

LXV 

Virtue  's  a  balsam  to  itself.     Invoke 
She  Mercy  did  to  oil  steel's  yoke: 
Thus,  in  an  iron  age,  this   golden 
Virgin  spoke. 

LXVI 

'  Dread    God  !     black    clouds    sur- 
charged with  storms,  begin. 
When  purple  robes  hide  scarlet 
sin, 

Ingrain'd  from  that  life-blood,  which 
moated  their  souls  in. 

LXVII 

'  Our  sea-girt  world  (once  Fort'nate 

Isle,  oh,  change 
Deplorable !)  t' itself  seems  strange; 
Unthrifty  Death  has  spread  where 

thriving  Peace  did  range.      201 

LXVIII 

'War    hath     our     lukewarm    claret 

broach'd  with  spears  : 
Lord,  save  Thy  ark  from  floods 

of  fears. 
Or  Thy  sad  spouse  may  sink  as  deep 

in  blood,  as  tears  ! 

LXIX 

'  She  chaws  bread  steep'd  in  woes, 

gulp'd  down  with  cries ; 
She  drinks  the  rivers  of  her  eyes  ; 
Plung'd  in  distress  for  sin,  to  Thee 

she  fainting  flies. 

LXX 

'Tune   th'  Irish  harp   from    sharps 

to  flats  !    Compose 

Whatever  vicious  harshness  grows 

Upon  the  Scottish    thistle,    or   the 

English  rose  !  210 

LXXI 

'  No   ramping    lion    its   own     kind 
does  fear, 

224  Presters]  Benlowes  wanted  a  disyllabic  form  of  '  Presbyter,'  but  one  may  be  sure 
tliat  he  was  not  sorry  to  suggest  '  Prester  ]ohn.' 
228  Smect]  Of  course  =  '  Smectymnuus.' 

(358) 


No  tusked  boar,  no  rav'ning  bear  : 
Man,  man's  ApoUyon,  doth  Christ's 
mystic  Body  tear. 

LXXII 

'  Ye  sons  of  thunder,  if  you'll  needs 
fight  on. 
Lead  your    fierce    troops    'gainst 
Turkish  moon, 

Out  of  the    line    of   Faith's    com- 
munication. 

LXXIII 

'  The    large-commanding    Thracian 

force  defy : 
Like     gun-stocks,    though    your 

corps  may  fly 
To   earth,  your  souls,  like  bullets, 

will  ascend  on  high. 

LXXIV 

'  If  God  be  then  i'  th'  camp,  much 

more  will  He  220 

In's  Militant  Church  (His  Temple) 

'    be. 

To  chasten  schism,  and  pervicacious 

heresy. 

LXXV 

'  Lord  !  rent 's  Thy  coat.  Love's  type ! 

This  sads  the  good  ! 
Though    Presters,    rudely    fierce, 

fain  would 
Be  heard  ;  Thou  hat'st  uncivil  pray'r, 

and  civil  blood. 

LXXVI 

'Ah,  could    dissembling   pulpiteers 

cry  't  good 
To  wade  through  seas  of  native 

blood, 
Break   greatest   ties,    play  fast  and 

loose,  beneath  Smect's  hood  ! 

LXXVII 

'  By  such   were  Catechisms,    Com- 
munions, Creeds 
Disus'd  !  As  March  spawns  frogs  ; 
so,  weeds  230 

Sprung  hence.     Worst  Atheist  from 
corrupted  Churchman  breeds. 


Canto  III]        Theophild s  Love-Sacrifice 


LXXVIII 

'  Use    the    Lord's    Pray'r,    be   th' 

Publican ;  recant 
The  Pharisee  ;    or  else,  avant 
\\'ith  your  six-hundred-sixty-six-word 

Covenant. 

LXXIX 

'  Lord,      they,      through     faithless 
dreams,  the  Feast  disown 
Of  Thy  Son's  Incarnation  ! 

(Then  whether  will  such  Proteus- 
tants  at  last  be  blown  ?) 

LXXX 

'That  Feast  of  Feasts,  Archangel's 

joy,  Heav'n  here 
Espous'd  to  earth,    Saints'  bliss, 

most  dear 
Prerogative  o'  th'  Church,  the  grand 

day  of  the  year.  240 

LXXXI 

'  INIan,  first  made  good,  himself  un- 
made, and  then 
The    Word,    made     flesh,    must 
dwell  with  men, 

That,  man,  thus  worse  than  nought, 
may  better'd  be  again. 

LXXXII 

'  Dare  to  own  truth.     Drones  seiz'd 

the  bees'  full  bow'r ; 
All's  paint  that  butterflies  deflow'r ; 
As  ants  improve,   so,  grasshoppers 

impair  their  hour. 

LXXXIII 

'  When    pirate-wasps    sail     to    the 
honey'd  grot. 
They'll    find   a   trap-glass,    death 
i'  th'  pot : 

Levites,  slight  not  your  breast- 
work for  vain  outworks  got. 

LXXXIV 

'We  ken  Kirk  interest;  Draco's  laws 
recall ;  250 

Repair  the  old  Church ;  Saints  the 
wall, 

True  Pastors  conduits,  Grace  the 
font.  Love  cements  all. 


LXXXV 

'  Pass  freely  would  we  of  oblivion 
An  Act,  and  pardon  all  bygone. 
Would  you  smite  hand  on  thigh,  and 
say.  What  have  we  done  ! 

LXXXVI 

'  Truth's    pensioners  !    your    flocks 
bleat ;  food  they  need  ; 
Christ's  flesh,  their  meat ;  blood, 
drink  indeed  : 

View  Glory's  crown  ;  in  season,  out 
of  season,  feed. 

LXXXVII 

'Ye     friends    to    th'    Bridegroom, 

stewards  to  the  Bride, 
With  oracles  of  truth  us  guide;  260 
Truth  blesseth  Church  and  State  ; 

faithful,  till  crown'd,  abide. 

LXXXVIII 

'So,  when  the  Judge  with  His  reward 

appears. 
You'll  reap  in  joy  what 's  sown  in 

tears : 
Moist  seed-times  crown  the   fields 

with  golden-bearded  ears. 

LXXXIX 

'  Judge- Advocate   to    th'    wrong'd  ! 
sure.  Thou  to  guilt. 
Which  would  unmake  Thy  crea- 
tures, wilt 
Be  just,  when  inquisition's  made  for 
blood  that 's  spilt, 
xc 
'  At  our  ear's  port  land  Peace  and 
Truth  !     Oh,  then. 
Welcome,  as  Sol  to  th'  Russ  in  's 
den  ! 
As  shore  to  shipwreck'd,  as  to  towns 


dismantled^  men 


270 


xci 


234  The  number  of  the  Beast. 

250  ken]  Sardonically  as  well  as  alliteratively,  no  doubt, 

(  359  ) 


'  Oh,    might   a   second   angel-choir 

ne'er  cease 
To  worms,  worn  out  with  War's 

distress, 
To  sing,  in  all  men's  hearing,  their 

blest  song  of  Peace ! 

237  Proteustants]  See  Introduction. 


Edward  Be^ilowes 


[Canto  III 


XCII 

'  Peace !   Home  of  pilgrims,  first  song 

at  Christ's  birth ; 
Peace,  His  last  legacy  on  earth  ; 
Peace,  gen'ral  preface  to  all  good  ; 

Peace,  saints'  true  mirth. 

XCIII 

'  Love,  thou  support  to  martyrs  !  as 

jet  straw, 
So  us  to  our  Belov'd  dost  draw ; 
Thou   art   gold's   true   elixir,    thou 

summ'st  up  the  law. 

xciv 
'  Who   can    Divine  Love  speak  in 
words  of  sense  ?  280 

Since,  man,  as  ransom'd,  angels 
thence 
Transcends  !    Such  is  Christ's  pas- 
sion's high  pre-eminence ! ' 
xcv 
Here  did  she  seal  her  lips,  unsluice 
her  eyes 
To  flowing  rhet'ric,  and  descries 
The  world 's  a  cask,  its  wine  false 
mirth,  its  lees  fool's  prize, 
xcvi 
And  now,  by  limpid  spring  of  life-joy, 
where 
Crystal  is  limbeck'd  all  the  year. 
To   God   she   would    her  Heav'n- 
ascending  raptures  rear. 

XCVII 

Taught     hence,     misguided     Zeal, 
whom  heats  dispose 
To  animosities,  may  close;       290 


And  bloody  Fury's  converts  be,  by 
pond'ring  those. 

XCVIII 

Harmonious  Beauty,  feast  our  ear  ! 

They're  kings 
At   least,  who  hear   when    Love 

thus  sings  : 
Love,  to  high  Grace's  key  screws  up 

low  Nature's  strings. 

XCIX 

Love,    thou     canst     ocean-flowing 

storms  appease  ; 
And  such  o'ergrown  Behemoths 

please. 
As  tax  the  scaly  nation,  and  excise 

the  seas. 

c 
If,   Theophil,  thy  Love-Song  can't 
assuage 
The  fate  incumbent  on  this  age. 
No  time  to  write,  but  weep  ;  for  we 
are  ripe  for  rage  !  300 


Ite  sacrosanctae  Tabulata  per  Alta 
Caringe ; 
Non  opus  est  Fluviis,  Lintea  pan- 
do  Mari. 
Ite  Rates  Ventis,  quo  vos  rapit  Aura, 
secundis  : 
Brittica  Cymba  pias  findat  Amoris 
Aquas. 

ANIMARUM  SPONSUS  lESUS. 


(3O0) 


Canto  IV]         TheophUd s  Love-Sacrificc 


Canto  IV.     The  Inamoratlon 


THE  ARGUMENT 

O,   Deus,  aut  nullo  caleat  mihi  Pectus  ab  Igne  ! 

Aut  solo  caleat  Pectus  ab  Igne  Tui  ! 
Languet  ut  Ilia  Deo,  mihi  Mens  simul  aemula  languet ! 

CoelitiiS  ut  rapitur,   me  Violenta  rapit  ! 

She  onset  makes,  first  with  love-darts  aloof; 

Then,  with  Zeal's  fireworks,  storms  Heav'n's  roof ; 
Whose  Faith's  shield,  and  Salvation's  helmet  are  hell-proof. 


THEOPHILA'S  SOLILOQUY  ^ 

STANZAS  I,  II 

When  Heav'n's  Love  paramount, 
Himself  reveals, 

And  to  the  suppliant  soul,  her  pardon 
seals. 

At  fear'd-Hope's  doubtful  gate,  which 
trembling  fell, 

(Who  heav'nward  sails,  coasts  by  the 
Cape  of  Hell,) 

That  her  He  deigns  to  take,  she  joys 
in  woes, 

To  have  in  labour  pass'd  the  partu- 
rition throes. 

Ill,  IV 

All  travail-pangs,  all  new-birth  heart- 
deep  groans. 

All  after-births  of  penitential  moans, 

Are  swallow'd  up  in  living  streams  of 
bliss  ; 

When  as  the  Heav'n-born  heir,  the 
new  man  is,  lo 

By  th'quick'ning  Spirit  of  theHigh'st 
re-born  : 

Time  past  hath  pass'd  her  night, 
present  presents  her  morn. 

V,   VI 

See  joy  in  light,  see  light  in  joy;  oh, 

see. 
Poor  worthless  maid,  fruit  brought 

thee  from  Life's  tree. 
By  th'  Spouse  and  Spirit,  saints'  sole 

supporters !     Rise 


Then,  Hell's  apostate,  and  be  heav'n 

ly  wise  : 
Thou  art  (let's  interpledge  our  souls) 

my  One, 
My  All,  though  not  by   unity,   by 

union  ! 

VII,    VIII 

Ineffably  mysterious  knot  begun  ; 
Saints  mount,    as   dew    allur'd    by 

beck'ning  sun  :  20 

Love's  faithful  friends,  what  parallels 

your  guard,  ' 
Where  Truth  is  sentinel,  and  Grace 

the  ward  ? 
The  way  is  flow'r-strown,  where  the 

guide  is  Love  : 
His    Spirit   with   you    below,    your 

spirit  with  Him  above. 

IX,  X 

Reciprocal  excess  of  joy  !  Then,  soar 

My  soul  to  Him,  who  man  became; 
nay  more, 

Took  sin  itself,  to  cleanse  thy  sullied 
clay. 

But  took  it,  only  to  take  it  away. 

O  Self  Donation  !  peerless  Gift,  un- 
known ! 

Now  since  that  He  is  thine,  be  never 
thou  thine  own  !  30 

XI,  XII 

O  prodigy  of  great  and  good  !   Faith, 

sound 
This   Love's    abyss,    that    does  so 

strangely  bound 


'  The  arrangement  in  orig.  is  curious.  The  stanzas  are  printed  as  here,  and  as  they 
clearly  must  be,  in  six-line  groups.  But  only  the  odd  numbers  (i,  3,  &c.)  are  put  at  the 
heads,  and  the  even  (2,  4,  &c.)  accompany  the  fourth  line  of  each  stanza  at  the  side. 

(  361  ) 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  IV 


Almightiness    Itself!    From    whose 

veins,  see, 
Unsluic'd,Love's  purple  ocean,  when 

His  free 
Red-streaming    life     did    vanquish 

Death  and  Hell  ! 
That  thou  might'st  live,  He  died  ! 

That  thou  might  rise,  He  fell  ! 

XIII,    XIV 

God  so  lov'd  man,  that  naturalists 

may  deem 
God  to  set  man  before  Himself  did 

seem  ! 
When  man,  with  seeing  blind,  'gainst 

God  arose, 
And   slew   his   only    Friend,    God 

sav'd  his  foes  !  40 

Sol  mourn'd   in  blacks  !     Heav'n's 

Viceroy,  Nature,  swounded  ! 
Excess  Love's  reason  was,  Immensity 

Love  bounded  ! 

XV,  XVI 

Ye  twins  of  light,  as  sunflow'rs  be 

inclin'd 
To  th'  Sun  of  Righteousness;    let 

Taste,  refin'd, 
Like   nothing   as    Love's   Heav'nly 

Manna ;  and 
Let  all  but  Christ  feel  rough,  as 

Esau's  hand ; 
Let  nought  like 's  garment  smell; 

let  ears  rejoice. 
But  in  expressless  dictates  of  Love's 

whisp'ring  voice  ! 

xvii,  XVIII 

He 's  thy  bright  sun  ;  'twixt  whom, 
and  thy  soul's  bliss, 

Thy  earthy  body  interposed  is  ;     50 

Whereby  such  dread  eclipses  caused 
are, 

As  fam'd  astronomers  can  ne'er 
declare  : 

Yet  oft  He  shines;  then,  vanish  ser- 
vile fears ; 

Then,  heav'nward  filial  hopes  dry  up 
thy  trickling  tears. 

XIX,  XX 

Spiritual  light  spirituals  clears  :  in 
Heav'n 

(362) 


Thou'lt  view  that  full,  what  now  by 
glimpse,  like  Steph'n, 

Thou  canst  but  spy ;  there,  shalt 
thou  face  to  face, 

His  light,  His  joy.  His  love,  His 
pow'r.  His  grace, 

And  His  all-filling  glory  clearly  see 

In  optic  emanations  from  Eter- 
nity !  60 

XXI,  XXII 

I'  th'  ring  of  boundless  lustre,  from 

whose  ray 
This  petty  world  gleaneth  its  peep  of 

day  : 
Thou  shalt  be  crown'd  with  wreaths 

of  endless  light  : 
Here,  oft's  an  interview  in  heat,  and 

might, 
By  inter-lucidations  from  above, 
Twining  embraces  with 's  ensphering 

arm  of  love  ! 

XXIII,  XXIV 

Most  blessed  souls,   to   whom    He 

does  appear, 
Folded   within    your    arms,    chaste 

Hemisphere  ! 
Oh,  condescend  !    How  's  lips  shed 

love  !  life  !  merit ! 
He  makes  His  angels  court  of  guard! 

By 's  Spirit  70 

He  crowns  you  with  His  grace  !    So, 

with  His  blood. 
When  He  redeem'd  you,  and  con- 

sign'd  His  Flesh  for  food  ! 

XXV,  XXVI 

Meat  came  from  th'  eater,  from  the 

strong  did  dew 
Sweetness  ;  when  as,  incomparably 

true, 
Omnipotency's  Self  did  largely  shed 
His  mystic  oil  of  joy  upon  thy  head  : 
Then,  trample  sin  in  Babylon's  gold- 
en cup ; 
Treasures  away  she  trifles,  trifles 
treasures  up. 

XXVII,  XXVIII 

Oil  of  this  lamp,  obsequious    soul, 

lights  thee 
To  thine  approaching  Heav'n  !    In 

sanctity  80 


Canto  IV]        TheophUa  s  Love-Sacrlfice 


Be  actuated  then  ;  being  up  assum'd 
By  this  bright  sun,  with  this  rich  oil 

perfum'd, 
Th'  art  prepossess'd  with  heav'nly 

comforts,  which, 
AVith  their  soul-cheering  sweets,  both 

ravish  and  enrich. 

XXIX,  XXX 

Poor,  panting  heart,  Love's  seat, 
yearn  for  Joy's  pith  ! 

To  have  (thy  highest  bliss  !)  com- 
munion with 

The  Father  and  the  Son,  one  Spirit 
with  Christ  ! 

And  one  in  Them,  as  They  are  One  ! 
Thou  fly'st 

Through  grace  to  glory  !  Vision  shall 
sublime 

Thy  faith.  Fruition  hope.  Eternity 
thy  time !  90 

THEOPHILA'S  LOVE-SONG 

XXXI,  XXXII 

Self !    oh,  how  mean  an  harmony  it 

breeds  ! 
Jesus  !   All   names    this    Name   of 

names  exceeds  ! 
This  Name's  God's  mercy  at  full 

sea,  'tis  Love's 
High  tow'r,  Joy's  loadstone;  this,  my 

spirit  moves. 
Hark  :    '  Rise,  my  love,  my  fair  one, 

come  away ; 
Ling'ring    breeds  loss ;    I   am   thy 

Leader,  Light,  and  Way.' 
XXXIII,  xxxiv 
What  speed  Speed's  self  can  make, 

soul,  fly  withal ; 
Greatness  and  goodness  most  mag- 

netical ! 
Shoot,  like  a  flash  of  fire,  to  th'  ruby 

wine, 
His  precious  blood,  transcendently 

Divine  !  ico 

(How  poor  those  costly  pearls  were, 

drunk  by  some) 
My  Lord,  drink  Blood  to  me  1     Let 

It  to  th'  world's  health  come  ! 


XXXV,  xxxvi 

All  hope 's  unanchor'd  but  in  That. 
Thou  art, 

'Bove  Indies'  womb,  rich  to  my  love- 
sick heart ! 

Flesh-fair  endowments  are  but  skin- 
deep  brags, 

Varnish'd  corruption  ;  wealth  is  but 
Care's  bags  ; 

The  bag  imposthumed  chokes.  Gold, 
Beauty,  Fame 

Are  sublunary  mists  to  Saints'  sera- 
phic flame. 

XXXVII,  XXXVIII 

Jesus  !  This  fans  my  fire,  which  has 

at  best 
But   grains  of  incense,    pounds    of 

interest.  no 

Go,  int'rest;  take  the  principal,  Thine 

own  : 
Divine   Love  loves  Thy  loveliness 

alone  ! 
What  flames  to  Thine  proportionable 

be! 
Lord,  hadst  not  first  lov'd  man,  man 

could  not  have  lov'd  Thee ! 

XXXIX,  XL 

Why   lov'st  us,  but  because  Thou 

wouldst?    Oh,  why 
For  lepers  would  the  Undefiled  die? 
That  pen  was  dipt  i'  th'  standish  of 

thy  Blood, 
Which  wrote  th'  indenture  of  our 

termless  good  ! 
O  Love, 'bove  wish!  Never  such  Love 

enroU'd ! 
Who    think    their    utmost     flames 

enough  for  Thee,  are  cold.    120 


XLI,  XLII 


(363) 


Whose  Highness  did  not  to  be  low 
disdain. 

Yet,  when  at  lowest,  highest  did 
remain  ! 

Who  bow'dst  Heav'n's  altitude,  re- 
fresh with  flow'rs. 

With  Jesse's  sov'reign  flow'r,  my 
fainting  povv'rs, 

107  imposthumed]  Orig.  '  impostom'd.' 


Kdwa7^d  Be7tlowes 


[Canto  IV 


Which  sink  (as  shaft-struck  hart  em- 
bossed) twixt  grief, 

And  joy :  grief  for  my  sin,  joy  for  Thy 
free  relief. 

XLIII,XLIV 

Wrack'd  is  with  bitter-sweet  extremes 

my  mind, 
Shell'd,  sheath'd,  cag'd,  coffin'd  in 

her  treacherous  friend  ; 
Her  always  tempting  mass  of  flesh 

she  bears, 
Her  hopes,  did  they  not  sprout  from 

Thee,  were  fears  :  130 

Hope,  Thou  perfume  of  lovers,  for 

Thy  sake 
Love's  generous,  throws  at  all :  life's 

but  a  petty  stake  ; 

XLV,  XLVI 

Scarce  worth  the  prize.   Love  makes 

two  spirits  but  one  ; 
Me,  counterpart  to  Thy  indenture, 

own  ; 
I,  active  then  as  light,  tread  air  and 

flame, 
W'ithout  or  wing,   or  chariot ;  and 

disclaim 
All  the  faint  sweets  of  earth.      Thy 

Spirit  views 
How  in  Love's  torrid  zone  Thy  swel- 

t'ring  martyr  stews. 

XLVII,  XLVIII 

Row  me,  ye  dove-wing'd  oars,  whom 

Hope  does  buoy, 
To    wish'd-for   hav'n,    flowing   with 

tides  of  joy  !  140 

Yet  wish  I  not,  my  Joy,  Thy  joys 

above, 
Merely  for  joy;  nor  pleasures  of  Thy 

Love, 
Only  for  love  of  pleasure.     No,  let 

free 
Spiritual  languors  teem  !  fruitful,  yet 

virgins  be  ! 

XLIX,   L 

Give,  give  me  children,  or  I   die  ! 

Love,  rest 
Thy  head  upon  the  pillows  of  my 

breast  ! 
When  me  Thou  shalt  impregn'd  with 

virtues  make 

(364) 


A  fruitful  Eden,  all  the  fruitage  take  ! 
Thy  passion,  Jonathan,   below  did 

move  ; 
Rapt  sj)iiits,  in  high  excess,   flame 

with  intensest  love  !  150 

LI,   LII 

My  life  is  hid  with  Thee  in  God  ! 

Descry 
Thyself,     O    Thou,    my     plighted 

Spouse,  that  I 
May  ever  glorious  be  !  That  my  joy'd 

soul 
With  Thee  may  make  up  marriage  ! 

and  my  whole 
Self  Thee  for  Bridegroom  have  !   My 

hope  still  sends 
Up  '  Come,'  that  I  may  enter  with 

Thy  feasted  friends  ! 


LIII,  LIV 


Oh,  that  long-long'd  for  Come  !  oh, 

Come !    mine  eyes, 
Love's  sentinels,  watch,  like  officious 

spies  ! 
Strike  sparks  of  joy  t'  inflame  Love's 

tinder  !  make 
The    exile    view    her     home,     the 

dreamer  wake !  160 

Tears  raise  the  fire  of  Love  !    Ease 

sighs  of  air, 
Fire's  passion,  wat'ry  tears,  and  earthy 

self-despair ! 

LV.  LVI 

My  sighs,  condens'd  to  drops,  com- 
pute hours  spent ! 

Cancel  the  lease  of  my  clay-tenement. 

Which  pays  dear  rent  of  groans  !  oh, 
grant  a  writ 

Of  ease  !  I  languish  out,  not  live  ! 
Permit 

A  pass  to  Sion's  Mount !  But,  I  re- 
sign 

My  green-sick  will,  though  sick  of 
Love,  to  that  of  Thine  ! 

LVII,   LVIII 

Waitings,  which  ripen  hopes,  are  not 

delays  ; 
Presence  how  great,  how  truc's  Love, 


absence  says  : 


170 


While  lungs  my  breath  shall  organ, 
I'll  press  still 


Canto  IV]        TheophUd s  Love-Sac?^ifice 


Th'  exinanition  of  myo'ergrown  will. 
'Behold,  I  quickly  come.'  O'erjoy'd 

I'm  here  ! 
Oh,  Come  !  Till  then,  each  day  's  an 

age,  each  hour  a  year. 

LIX,   LX 

Jesu!    (That Name's  Joy's  essence!) 
hasten  on  ! 

Throngamorous  sighs  for  dissolution! 

Fastidious  earth,  avaunt ;  with  love- 
plumes  soar, 

My  soul,  to  meet  thy  Spouse.  Canst 
wish  for  more  ? 

Only  come  !  give  a  Ring  !  Re-echo 
then, 

'Oh,  Come. 
Come  ! 


Even  so,  Lord  Jesu, 
Amen.  Amen.'        i8o 


LXI 

Who  's  this  inamor'd  vot'ress  ?    Like 

the  morn 
From    mountain    unto  mountain 

born  ? 
Who  first,   with  night-drops  devv'd, 

seem'd  turtle-dove  forlorn  ? 

LXII 

But   now,   ere   warped   body,    near 

decay, 
Stands,  bow-like,   bent,  to  shoot 

away 
Her  soul,  ere  prone  looks  kiss  her 

grave,  ere  her  last  day, 

LXIII 

She  (Love-fiU'd)  wants  no  mate,  has 

rather  one 
Body  too  much.      V  th'  Spirit's 

throne 
Christ's  peace  is  fullest  quire !  Such 

loneness,  least  alone ! 

LXIV 

When  soft-flying  Sleep,  Death's  sister, 

wings  does  spread  190 

Over  that  curtain'd  grave,  her  bed, 

Then,    with    prophetic   dreams  the 

Highest  crowns  her  head. 


LXV 

Behold,  a  comely  Person,   clad  in 

white, 
The     all-enlight'ning     sun     less 

bright 
Than  that  illustrious  Face  of  His, 

which  blest  her  sight. 

LXVI 

To  her,   in   Majesty,   His   way   He 

broke. 
And,  softly  thus  to  her  He  spoke, 
'Come,  come  away.'     'My  Jesus' 

says  she.     So,  she  woke.    . 

LXVII 

Her  pray'rs,  more  passionate  than 

witty,  rise, 
As   Sol's    postilion,    bright ;    her 

eyes,  200 

Wrestling  with  God  for  grace,  bedew 

Love's  Paradise. 

LXVIII 

Betimes,  when  keen-breath'd  winds, 

with  frosty  cream, 
Periwig  bald  trees,  glaze  tattling 

stream : 
For    May-games    past,    white-sheet 

peccavi  is  Winter's  theme. 

LXIX 

Those  daybreaks  give  good  morrows, 

which  she  takes 
With    thanks,    so,    doubly    good 

them  makes. 
Who  in  God's  promise  rests,  in  God's 

remembrance  wakes. 

LXX 

Saints  nothing  more,  saints  nothing 

less  regard, 
Than  Love's  Self,  than  self-love  ; 

unscar'd. 
Though  rack'd  into  an  anagram,  their 

souls  being  spar'd.  210 

LXXI 

Through  virtuous  self-mistrust  they 
acted  move 


190  Death's  sister]  The  substitution  of '  sister '  for  the  usual  '  brother '  though  obvious 
is  not  trivial,  and  still  less  unpoetical.  Grammar  prevented  it  in  the  classical  languages  : 
our  happy  freedom  therefrom  allows  it.  And  the  attributes  of  Sleep  are  certainly 
more  feminine  than  masculine. 

194  sun]  1  should  like  to  read  'sun's.' 

(365) 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  IV 


Like  needle,  touch'd  by  th'  stone 
of  Love. 
Blest  magnet,   which  attracts,   and 
souls  directs  Above  ! 

LXXII 

Were  she  but  mortal,  she  were  satis- 
fied, 
So  God  liv'd  in  her,  till  she  died  ; 
His  Word,  her  deed  ;    His  Will,  her 
warrant ;    both,  her  guide. 

LXXIII 

Thus,    this    Devota    breathes    out 
yearning  cries. 
*  Let  not  dust  blind  my  sensual 
eyes, 

AVhen  as  my  spirit's  energy  trans- 
cends the  skies ! 

LXXIV 

'  Virtues  raise  souls.  All 's  filial  to 
Above;  220 

Low'st  step  is  mercenary  love  ; 

Fraternal  are  the  sides  that  Saint's 
ascent  improve. 

LXXV 

*  Manna  to  my  enamour'd  soul,  art 

Thou! 
The   Spirit   of   Heav'n,    distill'd, 

does  flow 
From  Thy  aspect;    by  that,    from 

brutes,  we  angels  grow. 

LXXVI 

'  Had  I,  oh,  had  I  many  lives,  as 

years ; 
As  many  loves,  as  love  hath  fears  ; 
All,  all  were  Thine,  had  I  as  many 

hearts,  as  hairs  ! 

LXXVII 

'  From    Thee     my    joy-extensions 
spreading    flow  ; 
Dilating,    as    leaf-gold  !    be     n't 
slow,  230 

O,  Thou,  my  All,  and  more  !  Love- 
lorn, Thee  still  I  woo  ! 

LXXVIII 

'The  widow  press'd,  till  Thee  to  grant 

she  bound ; 
The  virgin  sought  Thee,  till  she 

found  ; 
The  publican  did  knock,  till  opening 

knocking  crown'd. 

(366) 


LXXIX 

'Though  nought  but  dross  I  in  my- 
self can  spy, 
Yet  melted  with  Thy  beaming  Eye, 

My  refuse  turns  to  gold,  by  mystic 
alchemy  ; 

LXXX 

'  Then,  whet  thy  blunt  scythe,  Time, 

and  wing  thy  feet : 
Life,  not  in  length,  but  use,  is  sweet : 
Come,  Death  (the  body  brought  abed 

o[f]  th[e]  soul),  come,  fleet !   240 

LXXXI 

'  Be  pulse,  my  passing-bell ;  be  skin, 

my  hearse  : 
Night's  sable  curtains  that  disperse 
The  rays  of  day,  be  shroud  :    dews, 

weep  my  funeral  verse  ! 

LXXXII 

'Pity  me,  love-sick  virgins!'   Then, 

she  swoon'd ; 
O'ercome  with  zeal,  she  sunk  to 

th'  ground  : 
Darts  of  intolerable  sweets  her  soul 

did  wound. 

LXXXIII 

She  lay  with  flaming  Love  impierc'd 

to  th'  heart: 
Wak'd,  as  she  bled,  she  kist  the 

dart ; 
Then  sigh'd.     'Take  all   I  am,   or 

have  !     All,  All  Thou  art  ! ' 

LXXXIV 

Then,  sunk  again.  Reviv'd,  Loves 
bow  she  bent,  250 

And  married  string  to  shaft,  and 
sent 

Ejaculations,  which  the  skies,  like 
lightning,  rent. 

LXXXV 

Piercing    them    through    (feather'd 

with  sighs)  to  show 
She  little  paid,  yet  much  did  owe: 
The  feathers  sung,  and  fir'd,  as  they 

did  upward  go. 

LXXXVI 

No   ice-fring'd  cloud    may   quench 
Love's  soaring  flame  : 
Love  is  more  strong  than   death, 
or  shame. 


Canto  IV]        "Theopliild s  Love-Sacf^ifice 


Grown  up  all  soul,  the  flesh  sinks  in 
a  triple  qualm. 

LXXXVII 

'I  charge  ye,  Sion  Virgins,  let  her  still 
Enjoy  her  disencloister'd  fill    260 
In  these  high  ecstasies  of  Union  and 
Will. 

LXXXVIII 

'Do  not  with  claps  of  hands,  or  noise 

of  feet, 
Awake  her  from  what  is  more  sweet. 
Till  the  bright  rising  day-star  light  her 

to  Heav'n's  street. 

LXXXIX 

'  Yield    her,     what    her    unfetter'd 
rapture  gives. 
Since  she 's  more  where  she  loves, 
than  lives  : 
Transanimations,    scaling     Heav'n, 
break  carnal  gyves, 
xc 
'  In  Love's  triumphant  chariot  plac'd 
she  is  ; 
Concentric  are  her  joys  with  his; 
Encharioted  in  fire,  her  spirit  Heav'n- 
ripe  for  bliss.'  270 

xci 
They're  only  found,  who  thus  are  lost 
in  trance ; 
Transported  to  the  high'st  advance, 
With  him,  who  was  in  spirit  rapt  to 
expressless  glance. 

XCII 

Return'd,  she  cried  :   '  Oh,  slay  me 

thus  again  ! 
Ne'er  lives  she  who  thus  ne'er  is 

slain  ! 
How  sweet  the  wounds  of  Love  !   No 

pleasure  to  Love's  pain  ! 

XCIII 

'  In  furnac'd  heat,  Pyrausta-like,   I 

fry! 
To  live  is  faith  !  'tis  gain  to  die  ! 
One  life 's  enough  for  two !    Thou 

liv'st  in  me,  not  I  ! 


xciv 
'  How,  midst  regalias  of  Love's  ban- 
quet, I  2S0 
Dissolve  in  Sweet's  extremity  ! 
O  languors  !  Thus  to  live  is  in  pure 
flames  to  die  ! 

xcv 
'  Three  kings  three  gifts  to  th'  King 
of  kings  did  bring  ; 
Myrrh,  incense,  gold,  to  Man,  God, 
King  : 
For  myrrh,  tears ;  incense,  pray'rs  ; 
gold,  take  Love's  offering  ! 
xcvi 
'  Oh,  take  Love's  hecatomb  ! '  Then, 
through  her  eyes 
Did  Loveenamouringpassions  rise : 
High'st  Glory    crowns  Theophila's 
love-sacrifice. 

xcvii 
Not  she.  Mortality  alone  did  die  ; 
Death 's    but  translation    to    the 
sky :  290 

All  virtues  fir'd  in  her  pure  breast 
their  spicery. 

XCVIII 

As,    when    Arabia's    wonder   spices 
brings, 
Which  fann'dto  flames  by  her  own 
wings, 
She,  from  the  glowing  holocaust  in 
triumph  springs : 
xcix 
So,  Virtue's  pattern  (priestess,  altar, 
fire. 
Incense,  and  victim)  up  did  spire  ; 
'  Victoria,  Victoria,' sung  all  Heav'n's 
quire. 

c 
She  echoing  (echo,  which  does  all 
surpass  ! 
God's    sight   is   Glory's   looking- 
glass  !)  299 
1  Magnificats,  Hosannas,  Halleluiahs! 


277  Pyrausta]  TrifaiaTrjs  '  a  moth  that  is  singed  in  a  flame,'  and  thus  a  sort  of 
salamander. 

287  Love]  So  in  orig.  '  Love-enamouring '  *  making  Love  Himself  love '  seems 
very  like  Benlowes. 

300  Halleluiahs]  Five  syllables. 

(367) 


Edward  Beiilowes 


[Canto  IV 


Pars  CursLis  emensa  mei,  Pars  restat 
aranda : 
Ex  aequo  Metam  Vesper  &  Ortus 
habent. 


Ergo  per  immensos  properent  cava 
Lintea  Fluctus  : 
Jactatam  capiant    Littora    sancta 
Ratem  ! 


AMANS    ANIMA    SATIATUR    AMANTIS. 


Canto  V.     The  Representation 

THE  ARGUMENT 

Mundus  Opes,  Animam  Coelum,  Terramque  resumpsit 
Terra  :    Deus,  Vitam  cum  tulit,   Ipse  dedit. 

Solus  Amor  facit  esse  Deum  ;  Quern,  Mente  capaci, 
Si  Quis  conciperet,  posset  et  esse  Deus. 

The  Author's  vision,  her  ascent,   Heav'n's  place 

Descried,   where  reigns  all  glorious  Grace, 
Where  's  all-sufficient  Good,  the  sum  of  Bliss  she  has. 


STANZA    I 

I'm  Vile,  a  thing  impure,  Corruption's 
son, 
Earth-crawling  worm,  by  sin  un- 
done, 

Whose  suppliant  dust  doth  own  its 
shame,  and  t'  Heav'n  doth  run. 

IT 

Grace,  intervene 'twixt  sin  and  shame, 
and  tie 
A  hopeful  bliss  to  misery  ! 
Lord,  pardon  dust  and  ashes  :  both, 
yea  worse,  am  I  ! 
Ill 
Though  dust,  Thy  work:  though  clay, 
Thy  Hand  did  turn 
This  vessel ;   and,  though  ashes, 
th'  Urn 
Thou  art,  them  to  restore  when  sky 
and  earth  shall  burn. 

IV 

Whilst  that  my  Heav'n-allied  soul 
does  stay  lo 

Wholly  on  Thee,  not  Europe's  sway 
Can  elevate  my  wish,  like  one  grace- 
darted  ray. 

v 
Meet,    meet     my    prison'd    Soul's 
address!    oh,   might 
Sheview,throughmould'ring  earth, 
Thy  Sight ! 

(368) 


Grace  perfects  Nature's  want :    say 
here,  '  Let  there  be  light  ! ' 

VI 

Then,    though    in    flesh    my    spirit 

prison'd  be. 
She  may  by  Faith  ascend  to  Thee, 
And  up  be  rais'd,  till  she  shall  mount 

to  liberty. 

VII 

Clear-sighted  Faith,  point  out  the  way; 

I  will 
Neglect   curl'd    Phrase's   frizzled 

skill :  20 

Humble  Devotion,  lift  thou  up  my 

flagging  quill; 

VIII 

Which  faints  at  first  approach ;  my 

faith  's  too  light 
To    move  this    mountain,    reach 

this  height  : 
Can  squeaking  reeds  sound  forth  the 

organ's  full  delight? 

IX 

I'm  mute,   for  only  light  can  light 

declare ; 
A  diamond  must  a  diamond  square ; 
Yet,  where  I  dare  not  speak,  there  yet 

adore  I  dare. 

X 

Ear  has  not  heard,  nor  eye  has  seen, 
nor  can 


Canto  V]         TheophHas  Love- Sacrifice 


Man's  heart  conceive  (vast  heart  of 
man) 
The  riches  treasur'd  up  in  Glory's 
ocean !  zo 

XI 

Tomes    full    of    mystic    characters 

enfense 
Those  seas  of  bliss  !  To  write  to 

sense 
Heav'n's    chronicle,    would    ask    a 

Heav'n'd  intelligence. 

XII 

How,  then,  from  flood  of  tears  may 

an  ark'd  dove  try 
Its  vent'rous  pinions,  to  descry 
That  land,  unknown  to  Nature?  Vast 

Eternity  ! 

XIII 

Fear  gulfs  unfathomable ;  nor  desire, 
Ere  of  God's  court  thou  art,  t'  as- 
pire 
To  be  of 's  council ;  pry  not,  but  with 
awe  admire. 

XIV 

Dwarf-words  do  limp,  do  derogate, 
do  scan  40 

Nor  height,  nor  depth.  Since  Time 
began, 

What  constitutes  a  gnat  was  ne'er 
found  out  by  man. 

XV 

Dares  mortal  slime,  with  ruder  tongue, 

express 
What  ev'n  Celestials  do  confess 
Isinexpressible?  Thou  clod  of  earth, 

first  guess 

XVI 

In   like    degrees    from    equinoctial 

track. 
Why  men  are  tawny,  white,  and 

black  ? 
Why  Bactria's  camel  two?  Arab's  one 

bunch  on  's  back  ? 

XVII 

Canst  lead  Leviathan  with  a  silken 

string? 
Canst  coverwith  a  hornet's  wing  50 
Behemoth  ?     Canst  thou  seas  into  a 

nutshell  bring? 


XVIII 

Canstmotionfix?  countsands?  recall 

past  day  ? 
Show  height,  breadth,  length  o'th' 

spreading  ray  ? 
Discardinate  the  spheres?  and  rapid 

whirlwinds  stay? 

XIX 

Tell,  tell  how  pond'rous  Earth's  huge 

propless  ball 
Hangs  poised  in  the  fluent  hall 
Of  fleeting  air?  how  clouds  sustained 

are  from  fall  ? 

XX 

How  burnt  the  Bush,  when  verdure 

cloth'd  its  fire  ? 
How  from  the  rock,  rod-struck  in 

ire, 
Did  cataracts  gush  out?  How  did  the 

sea  retire  ?  60 

XXI 

Canst  thou  take  post-horse  with  the 

coursing  sun. 
And  with  him  through  the  zodiac 

run? 
How  many  stages  be  there  ere  the 

race  be  done? 

XXII 

Then,  tell  how  once  he  shot  his  beams 

down-right 
From  the  same  zenith,  while  for 

night. 
Mortals  stood  gazing  at  a  doubled 

noonday's  light  ? 

XXIII 

Tell,howthat  planet  did  in  after-days 
Turn  Cancer,  shooting   Parthian 

rays. 
Ten  whole  degrees  revers'd,  which 

did  the  world  amaze. 

XXIV 

Poor    thingling    man !      Propitious 

Heav'n,  assign  70 

Some  angel  for  this  high  design  ! 

Heav'n's  history  requires  at  least  a 

Seraphin. 

XXV 

Oh,  might  some  glorious  Spirit  then 
retire, 
And  warble  to  a  sacred  lyre 


(369) 


Bb 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  V 


The  Song  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb  in 
Heav'n's  full  quire  ! 

XXVI 

'Twas  at  Night's  noon,  when  sleep  th' 
oppress'd  had  drown'd  ; 
But     sleepless    were    oppressors 
found ; 

'Twas  when  Sky's  spangled  head  in 
sable  veil  was  bound  : 

XXVII 

For  thievish  Night  had  stole,  and 

clos'd  up  quite, 
In  her  dark  lantern,  starry  light : 
No  planet  seen  to  sail  in  that  dead 

ebb  of  Night:  8i 

XXVIII 

When,  lo,  all-spreading  rays  the  room 

surround  ! 
Like  such  reflections,  as  rebound, 
Shootingtheir  beams  to  th'  sun,  from 

rocks  of  diamond. 

XXIX 

This,  to  a  wonder,  summoned  my 

sight, 
Which  dazzled  was  at  so  pure  light! 
A    Form    angelic    there     appear'd 

divinely  bright ! 

XXX 

I  wish'd  myself  more  eyes  to  view  this 

gleam  ; 
I  was  awake,  I  did  not  dream  ; 
Too  exquisite  delight    makes   true 

things  feigned  seem.  90 

XXXI 

Model  of  Heav'n  it  was ;  I  floated  long 

'Twixt  joy  and  wonder;    passion 

strong. 

Wanting  due  vent,  made  sight  my 

speech,  and  eyes  my  tongue  ! 

XXXH 

Oft,  my  rapt  soul,  ascending  to  the  eye, 

Peep'd  through  upon  Angelity, 
Whose  blaze  did  burnish'd  plate  of 
sparkling  Sol  outvie  ! 

XXXIII 

If  gracious  silence  shin'd  forth  any- 
where 


With  sweet  aspect,  'twas  in  this 
sphere  ; 
The  soul  of  sweetness,  and  the  spirit 
of  joys  mix'd  here 
xxxiv 
From  out  Love's  wing   he  must  a 
pencil  frame,  100 

Who,  on  Time's  cloth,  would  paint 
this  flame  : 
None  can  portray  this  glorious  draft 
but  who 's  the  same. 

XXXV 

Veilthen,Timanthes-like,thisguess'd 
at  face, 
(The  curtain  of  that  inward  grace), 
Whose    forehead   with    diaphanous 
gold  impaled  was, 

XXXVI 

For,  starry  knobs,  like  diamonds,  did 

attire 
That  front  with  glory,  and  conspire 
To  lavish  out  their  beams,  to  radiate 

that  fire. 

XXXVII 

Whose   amber-curling   tresses  were 

unbound. 
And,  like  a  glittering  veil,  spread 

round,  no 

And  so  about  the  snowy  shoulders 

sweetly  wound. 

XXXVIII 

Whose  robe   shot    forth   a    tissue- 
waving  shine. 
Which  seem'd  loose-flowing,   far 
more  fine 

Than  any  interwoven  silk  with  silver 
twine. 

XXXIX 

With   gracious   smile,    approaching 

nearer,  sat 
This  glorious  thing  :   oh,  humble 

state  ! 
Yet,  on  the  Vision  inexpressive  rays 

did  wait. 

XL 

'Twas  glorified  Theophila  sat  there. 
I,  mute,  as  if  I  tongueless  were, 


103  Timanthes]   Orig.   'Timantes.'      The  story   of  the  picture  of  the  sacrifice  of 
Iphigcnia  is  well  known. 

(  370  ) 


Canto  V]         Theoplitlds  LoveSacrifice 


Till  her  voice-music  drew  my  soul 
into  mine  ear  :  120 

XLI 

Twas  'bove  lute's    sweetest  touch, 

or  richest  air  ! 
'  I    bring  thee  things  (says   she) 

are  rare : 
All  subcelestial    streams    drops   to 

this  ocean  are. 

XLII 

'Hear,   first,  my  progress.     Loos'd 

from  Nature's  chain, 
And  quit  from  clay,  I  did  attain. 
Swift    as    a    glancing     meteor    to 

th'  aerial  plain  : 

XLIII 

'Where,    passing    through,    I    did 

perfume  the  air 
With  sacred  spice,  and  incens'd 

pray'r  ; 
While  grateful   clouds   their   liquid 

pearl,  as  gift,  prepare. 

XLIV 

'I  spare  t' unlock  those  treasuries  of 

snow ;  1 30 

Or  tell  what  paints  the  rainy  bow  ; 

Or  what  cause  thunders,  lightnings, 
rains ;   or  whence  winds  flow. 

XLV 

*  Those  regions  pass'd,  where  beard- 
ed comets  light 
The  world  to  fatal  woes;  a  bright 

Large  orb  of  harmless  fire  enflam'd 
my  heav'nward  flight. 

XLVI 

'To  azure-arched  sky  ascends  my  soul 
(Thence  view  I  North  and  South- 
ern Pole), 

Where  globes  in  serpentine  yet 
order'd  motions  roll. 

XLVII 

'Thence  by  the   changing    Moon's 

alternate  Face, 
Up,  through  unweari'd  Phosphor's 

place,  140 

I   mount  to  Sol's  diurnal  and  his 

annual  race : 

XLVIII 

'  By  whose  propitious  influencethings 
are 

(371)  Bb 


Quicken'd   below,   this  monarch 
star, 
Making  his    progress    through    the 
signs,  unclouds  the  air  ; 

XLIX 

'  And,  eight-score  times  outbulks  the 

earth ;   whose  race 
In  four  and  twenty  hours'  space 
'Bove    fifty   millions    of   Germanic 

leagues  does  pace. 

L 

'  This  giant  with  as  many  tongues  as 

rays, 
Speaks  out,  so  oft  as  he  displays 
His  beams,  which  gild  the  world ; 

that  man  his  Lord  should  praise. 

LI 

'  Through  spheres  I  pass'd  to  stars, 
that  nail  Heav'n's  court,  151 
(My  stay  was  with  sky-wonders 
short,) 

Which,  by  first  Mover's  force,  are 
whirl'd  about  their  fort. 

LII 

'  Through  the  blue-spangled  frame, 

my  psalming  tongue 
Made  th'  orbs  suspend  their  usual 

song. 
To  hear  celestial  hymns  the  glist'ring 

quires  did  throng. 

LIII 

'  Chime  out,  ye  crystal  spheres,  and 

tune  your  poles ; 
Skies,  sound  your  bass ;  ere  ye  to 

coals 
Dissolve,  and  tumble  on  the  bonfire 

world  in  shoals. 

LIV 

'The  Pritnum  Mobile  does  seem 
immense,  16c 

And  doth  transfused  influence 

Through  all  inferior  orbs,  as  swift  as 
thought,  dispense. 

LV 

'Suppose,  a  millstone  should  from 

thence  be  hurl'd 
Unto  the  centre  of  this  world, 
'T would  make  up  sixscore  years,  ere 

it  could  down  be  whirl'd. 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  V 


LVI 

Now,  enter'd  I  Heav'n's  suburbs, 
pav'd  with  gems  ; 
No  orient  jewels  cast  such  beams ; 
(Oh,  might  this  verse  be  wreath'd 
but  with  such  diadems  !) 

LVII 

'  Sol's  radiant  fulgence  in  meridian 

skies  169 

Seem'd  shade  unto  those  clarities  ; 

Where  Beauty's  self  might  beautify 

her  fairest  eyes. 

LVIII 

'  'Tis    'bove    high'st    verge,    where 

reason  dares  be  bold  ; 
That  Heav'n  of  God  is  of  such 

mould, 
That  eyes,   till  glorified,  cannot  the 

same  behold. 

LIX 

'  'Tis  purely  spirit'al,and  so  must  be, 

Above  compare  in  all  degree, 
With  aught  that  draws  its  line  from 
th'  six  days'  pedigree. 

LX 

'  'Tis  immaterial,  'bove  the  highest 

sphere, 

Doth  brighter  than  the  rest  appear ; 

Than   orbs  of  fire,  moon,    sun,   or 

crystalline  more  clear.  180 

LXI 

"Tis  space  immense,  from  whence 

apostates  driv'n, 
Their  rooms  might  so  to  men  be 

giv'n 
With    those    confirmed     sons,    th' 

indigenae  of  Heav'n. 

LXII 

'Absurdly   some    philosophers   did 
dream, 
That  Heav'n's  an  uncreated  beam 
Which   forth    eternally    from    God 
Himself  did  stream. 

LXIII 

'  'Tis    but   a   creature,    though    its 

essence  be 
To   change    unsubject,    standing 

free 
On  never-shaken  pillars  of  Infinity. 

(  37a  ) 


LXIV 

'  Ocean  of  Joys  !  Who  can  thee  fully 
state?  it)o 

For  clearer  knowledge  man  must 
wait ; 

First  shoot  Death's  Gulf,  thy  soul  may 
then  arrive  thereat : 

LXV 

'  For  no  one   enters  there,    till  he 
hath  trod 
Death's  path,  then,  from  that  period 
Elected  souls  ascend  to  Heav'n,  to 
bliss,  to  God  !' 

LXVI 

(Zeal  through  me  fires   its    way    to 
speak,  that  I 
Would  thither,  like  wing'd  light- 
ning, fly. 

Were  my  fiesh-curtain  drawn  that 
clouds  my  spirit's  eye  ! 

LXVII 

What    heights   would   souls   affect, 

could  they  undress 
Themselves    of  rags,    that  them 

depress  !  200 

How  beautiful 's  the  form  of  naked 

Holiness  ! 

LXVIII 

New  light,  life,  love,  joy,  bliss  there 

boundless  flow  ! 
There  shall  my  soul  thy  glory  know, 
When  she  her  robe  of  clay  shall  to 

earth's  wardrobe  throw  ! 

LXIX 

Fond  that  I  am  to  speak.     Pass  on 
to  bUss, 
That  with  an  individual  kiss 
Greets  thee  for  ever  !     Pardon  this 
parenthesis.) 

LXX 

'  Faith 's  the  Soul's  eye  ;  as  nothing 

were  between. 
They    that    believe,    see    things 

unseen  : 
Close  then  thy  carnal,  thy  spiritual 

eyes  unscreen.  210 

LXXI 

*  For,   my   transplanted  spirit  shall 
emblaze 


Canto  V]         TkeophHas  Love-Sacrifice 


Words,  may  make  wonder  stand  at 
gaze  : 
Unboundless   bliss    doth    ev'n    the 
sep'rate  spirit  amaze. 

LXXII 

'  Oh,    fleet    of    intellectuals,   glory- 
fraught, 
(Inestimable  arras,  wrought 
With  heart-o'ercoming  colours,)  how 
ye  pass  all  thought ! ' 

LXXIII 

Thou    All-comprising,    uncompris'd 

Who  art 
Ever,  yet  never  made,  impart 
Thou  (Love's  abyss,  without  or  ebb 

or  shore)  a  heart 

LXXIV 

Of  Wisdom  to  attempt,  proceed,  and 

end  220 

What  never  was,  is,  can  be  penn'd ! 

May  spots  in  maps  (dumb  teachers) 

empires  comprehend  ? 

LXXV 

'  The  sky-enchased  diamonds  lesser 
show 
Than  July's  hairy  worms  that  glow, 

Sampled  with  those  rebounds    un- 
bounded glories  throw. 

LXXVI 

'That  Vessel  of  Election,  rapt  to 
th'  soil 
Of  highest  bliss,  did  here  recoil  : 
I'th'  same  attempt  'tis   honour  to 
confess  a  foil. 

LXXVIl 

'  Sense     knows     not    'bove    court- 
triumphs,  thrones,  or  kings, 
Gems,  music,  beauties,  banquet- 
ings,  230 

Without  such  tropes  it  can't  unfold 
spiritual  things. 

LXXVIII 

'Oh,    how   that   most    unutterable 

blaze 
Of   Heav'n's   all-luminating    rays 
Does  souls  (disrob'd  of  flesh)  both 

brighten,  and  amaze  ! 


LXXIX 

'  That  boundless  solstice,  with  trans- 
parent beams, 
Through     Heav'n's     triumphant 
arches  streams, 

And,  gliding  through  each  spirit  with 
intrinsic  gleams, 

LXXX 

'  Pierceth  to  th'  little  world,  and  doth 
dispel 
The  gloomy  clouds   of  sin,   that 
swell 

The  soul,  decoying  it  to  ever-burn- 
ing Hell !  240 

LXXXI 

*  By   glory,    how   are   spirits    made 

divine  ! 
How  super-radiantly   they   shine 
From  th'  ever-flowing  spring  of  the 

refulgent  Trine  ! 

LXXXII 

'  Beyond  report  of  high'st  discourse 

they  dart 
Their  radiations,  'bove  all  art ! 
This  cath'lic  bliss  o'erflows  the  most 

capacious  heart ! 

LXXXIII 

'Conceive   a   court,  where  all  joys 

domineer. 
Where  seas  of  sweets  o'erflow,  and 

where 
Glory's    exhaustless    mines,   sport's 

endless  springs,  appear  : 

LXXXIV 

'Where  infinite  excess  of  sweets 
ne'er  cloys  !  250 

Where,  still  fruition's  feast  em- 
ploys 

Desire  !  where  who  enjoy  the  least 
can't  count  their  joys  ! 

LXXXV 

'One  may  t'  a  glimpse,  none  to  a 

half  can  rise. 
Had  he  more  tongues,  than  heavn 

has  eyes ! 
Such,  nothing  see,  as  would  in  words 

this  sight  comprise  ! 


213  Unboundless]  So  in  my  copy,  but  corrected  to  '  unbounded,'  which  is  of  course 
obvious. 

(  373  ) 


Edwa7^d  Ben  low  es 


[Canto  V 


LXXXVI 

'  Can  measures  such  Unmeasurables 

hold? 
Can  time  Infinity  unfold  ? 
Superlative  Delights  maybe  admired, 

not  told. 

LXXXVII 

'When   Glory's   Heav'n  is  all  one 

sunny  blaze, 
That  flowing  radiance  doth  amaze, 
While  on  that  inconceivable  result 

we  gaze !  261 

LXXXVIII 

'  What  king  would  not  court  martyr- 
dom, to  hold 
In  capite  a  city  of  gold. 
Where,  look   how   many  gates,    so 
many  pearls  are  told  ! 

LXXXIX 

'The    structure's    square;   a    firm 

foundation,  [stone, 

Twelvefold,    for  each  a  precious 

The  Lamb's  Apostles'  names  en- 
graven thereupon. 

xc 
'  There  sparkles  forth  the  verdant 
emerald, 
The    blue-ey'd   sapphire    therein 
wall'd, 
The  topaz  too,  with  that  stone  which 
from  gold  is  call'd  :  270 

xci 
'  There,  jasper,  chalcedon,   chryso- 
prase  shine. 
There  sardonyx,  and  sardius  join, 
There  beryl,  hyacinth,  and  amethyst 
combine. 

XCII 

'No  sympathizing  turkise  there,  to 

tell 
By  paleness  th'  owner  is  not  well. 
For,   griefs    exil'd    to    earth,    and 

anguish  groans  in  hell  ! 

XCIII 

'  The  streets  with  gold  perspicuous 
are  array'd. 
With  blazing  carbuncles  inlaid  ; 

271]  Read  ' chrysoprase,  chalcedon'? 

(  374  ) 


Yet,  all  seem  night,  to  glories  from 
the  Lamb  display'd. 

xciv 
'  For,  thousand  suns  make  an  eclipse 
to  those  !  280 

The  diamond  there  for  pavement 
grows. 
As  on  its  glitt'ring  stock,  and  all  its 
sparkles  throws, 
xcv 
'And  there,  on  every  angel-trodden 
way 
Loose  pearls,  instead  of  pebbles, 
play. 
Like  dusky  atoms  in  the  sun's  em- 
bright'ning  ray. 

xcvi 
'  Had  I  a  quill  sent  from  a  Seraph's 
wing. 
And  skill  to  tune  't !  I  could  not 
sing 
The  moiety  ofthat  wealth,  which  that 
all-glorious  King 
xcvii 
'Of  Heav'n  enstates  those  in,  who 
follow  good. 
And  prize 't  above  their  vital  blood! 
Heav'n  may  be  gain'd  on  earth,  but 
never  understood !  291 

XCVIII 

'  As,  when  the  sun  shakes  off  the  veil 

of  night. 
And  scatters  on  the  dawn  his  light. 
He  soon  takes  pris'ner  to  himself  th' 

engaged  sight : 

XCIX 

'  So,  when  I  view  those  indeficient 
beams, 
Oh,  they  in  overfulgent  gleams. 
Like  diamonds,  thaw'd  to  air,  em- 
bubble  forth  in  streams  ! 
c 
'  Ev'n  spirits,  who  have  disrob'd  their 
rags  of  clay, 
Laid  up  in  wardrobe  till  that  day, 
O'ercome,  they  dazzled  are  by  each 


miperious  ray 


I 


300 


286]  Note  this. 


Canto  V]         TheophUd s  JLove-Sacrifice 


I 


Sextarepercussi,  Pars  antepenultima, 
Ponti, 
Imparibus  restat  perficienda  Mo- 
dis ; 


Quam  (si  prsestiterit  Mentem  Deus 
Optimus)  addam 
Flammiferos  Phoebus  cum  jugat 
ortus  Equos. 


EX   OBSCURO    SPECTABILE   CCELUM. 


Canto  VI.     The  Association 


THE  ARGUMENT 

Panduntur  Coeli,  juvat  hinc  invisere  Divum 

Atria,   mortali  non  adeunda  Pede  : 
Hie,  Animae  pennis  advecta  Theophila,   cernit 

Agmina  Ccelicolum  ducere  sancta  Chores. 

Heav'n's  order,   beauty,  glory  is  descried  : 

Here,  read  the  state  o'  th'  Glorified, 
Which  Theophil  i'  th'  heraldry  of  Heav'n  had  eyed. 


STANZA  I 

'Those    happy  mansions,   glorious 

Saint,  discover. 
Where  the  bright  Host  of  Spirits 

hover ! 
Bring  down   all  Heav'n  before  the 

eyes  o'  th'  Heav'nly  Lover.' 

II 
Frail  man,  with  zeal  and  wonder  here 
behold 
Clay  cast  into  a  heav'nly  mould  : 
Faith  did,  now  Vision  does  Beatitude 
unfold. 

Ill 
The  tenants  in  this  splendid  frame 
are  they 
Whose  grosser  and  unpolish'dclay, 
Calcin'd   in  graves,    now   robes   of 
glory  do  array. 

IV 

Here  martyrs  sit  enthron'd,  who  late 
did  bleed  lo 

Sap  from  their  fertile  wounds,  to 
feed 

With  oil  the  Church's  lamps,  and 
with  red  dew  her  seed. 


These  ovant  souls,  Knights  of  Saint 

Vincent  are, 
For    high    achievements    gain'd, 

each  scar, 
To   make   a   golden    constellation, 

seems  a  star. 

VI 

Not  by  inflicting,  but  receiving  blows, 
By  suffring,  they  o'ercame   their 

foes : 
How  long,    Lord,  ere   Thou   dost 

avenge  their  blood  on  those  ? 

VII 

These  own  their  bliss,  sprung  from 

the  word  and  will 
O'th'  Lamb,  by  whom  they  con- 

quer'd  still  20 

Themselves,  and  that  revolted  band 

that  Hell  does  fill. 

VIII 

Therefore,  each  prostrate  casts,  with 

th'  elders,  down 
At  the  Lamb's  feet  their  palm  and 

crown, 
Beholding  round  all  eminences,  but 

their  own. 


8  unpolish'd]  Orig.  'unpolish,'  an  obvious  oversight. 
13  Knights  of  St.  Vincent]  i.  e.  '  conquerors.' 

(  375  ) 


Edward  Be7ilowes 


[Canto  VI 


IX 

Th'    Apostles    here,    with    him,    in 

whose  sweet  tongue 
The  lute  of  high-tun'd  Love  was 

strung, 
When   through  so  many  regions  he 

the  Gospel  sung. 

X 

The  loving,  lov'd  Evangelist  here  lives 

OnLove's  pure  influence,  and  gives 

No  bounds  to 's  flaming  love,  but  how 

to  heighten  't  strives.  30 

XI 

Love  was  his  only  theme.  She,  here 

is  crown'd, 
Who  near  Death's  tomb.  Life  risen 

found  ; 
Whose  eye-bowl  was  tear-brimm'd, 

whose  towel  hair  unbound. 

XII 

Parch'd    Afric's    glory,    born    in  's 

mother's  eyes 
(A  happier  offspring  of  her  cries, 
Than  of  her  womb),  here  to  ecstatic 

Love  does  rise. 

XIII 

The  bounds  are  boundless  of  divine 

Amour  ; 
Love    hopes,    and    yet   hath   all 

things,  for. 
In   Heav'n's  eternal  heraldry,   true 

Love  is  Or. 

XIV 

Fruition  Love  enfires,  thence  Zeal 's 

renew'd ;  40 

Love  hath  the  Spirit's  plenitude. 

Burning  with  flames  in  splendour  of 

Beatitude  ! 

XV 

Love  caus'd  the  Son  of  God  from  's 

throne  dismount. 
And  make  Himself  of  no  account, 
Become  a  Man  of  Sorrows,  who  of 

Joy  's  the  fount ! 

XVI 

This  Love,  by  quire  of  Heav'n  scarce 
understood  ! 


Could  so  much  ill  cause  so  much 
good, 
For  man's   redemption  that  God's 
Son  should  shed  His  blood  ? 

XVII 

Thou,  Love,  when  as  my  guilty  soul 

did  dwell 
In  nest  of  ruin,  didst  unshell     50 
My  spirit  (fledg'd  with  Grace)  from 

that  disorder'd  cell. 

XVIII 

And,  having  crush'd  the  outward  film 

of  earth, 
Gav'st  her,  new  form'd  with  Glory, 

birth 
That  she  might  sty  to  th'  Seat  of 

Beatific  Mirth  ! 

XIX 

And  praise  Thee,  with  those  virgin- 
souls,  who  in 
The  cloisters  of  their  flesh  have 
been 

Wash'd  in  their  Saviour's  bath  of 
blood  from  spots  of  sin. 

XX 

Flow'rs  on   our  heads,  as  on  their 

stems,  do  grow, 
Which  into  fadeless  colours  flow. 
Nor  cold  to  blast,  nor  heat  to  scorch, 

nor  age  they  know.  60 

XXI 

Scenting   'bove    thousand    precious 
ointments,  shed 
On  consecrated  Aaron's  head  ; 

Above  pearl'd  dew  on  Hermon's  ever- 
fragrant  bed. 

XXII 

How  far,  immaculate  flames,  do  you 

excel 
All  that  in  thought's  high  turret 

dwell  ! 
What  then  can  optics  see?     What 

then  can  volumes  tell  ? 

XXIII 

If  Beauty's  self  we  could  incarnate 
see 


34  The  promotion  of  St.  Augustine  to  special  company  with  St.  John  and  St.   Mary 
""''"'"""  is  iiotew — ''■■• 
ienlowe! 

(3;6; 


Magdalene  is  noteworthy. 

54  styj  Benlowes  probably  took  this  rare  but  good  word  (  =  '  rise  ')  from  Spenser, 


Canto  VI]        TheophUd s  Love-Sacrifice 


Teeming  with  youth  and  joy,  yet 
she 
Would  not  so  beauteous  as  the  Virgin- 
Mother  be. 

XXIV 

Who,  Hke  a  fuU-orb'd  moon,  our  stars 
outshin'd  70 

In  glorious  fulgurance  of  mind  ! 

For  whose  surpassing  splendour  I 
this  Ode  design'd. 

XXV 

'  Hail,   blessed  Virgin-Spouse^  who 

didst  bequeath 
Breath  unto  Him,  who  made  thee 

breathe  ! 
And  gav'st  a  life  to  Him,  who  gave 

thee  life  from  death  ! 

XXVI 

'Who  bor'st  Him  in  thy  womb,  whose 

hands  did  stack 
The  studded  orbs  with  stars,  and 

tack 
The  glowing   constellations  to  the 

Zodiac  ! 

XXVII 

'  And,   what  improves  the  mystery 

begun,  79 

New  mysteries  from  thee  were  spun. 

He  did,  at  once,  become  thy  Father, 
Spouse,  and  Son  ! 

XXVIII 

'  Conceiving  Him,  as  by  the  womb, 

so  th'  ear  ! 
By  th'  Angels'  tongue  Heav'n  cast 

seed  there  ! 
Thou  heard'st,  believ'dst,  and  thence 

didst  breed,  and  thence  didst 

bear ! 

XXIX 

'  Thou  only  may'st  (so  it  be  humbly) 

boast 
To  have  brought  forth  the  Eternal 

Host 
By  mystic  obumbration  of  the  Holy 

Ghost  ! 

XXX 

'  By  thee  did  God  and  man  embrace 
each  other ! 
Thus,  Heav'n  to  Earth  became  a 
brother  ! 

(377) 


Thus,  thou,  a  Virgin,  to  thy  Maker 
wast  a  Mother  !  90 

XXXI 

'  Thy  fleece  was  wet,  when  all  the 

ground  lay  dry  ! 
Dry,  when  all  moist  about  did  lie ! 
As   Aaron's    rootless  rod,   so  didst 

thou  fructify ! 

XXXII 

'  Thou    art,    from    whence    Faith's 
burgeon  sprang,  the  ground  ! 
Before,  in,  after  birth  was  found 

Pureness  untouch'd,  with  Virgin- 
Mother's  Honour  crowned  ! 

XXXIII 

'  Thou,  shrine  of  Glory,  ark  of  Bliss, 

thou  high 
Fair  Temple  of  Divinity, 
In  thee,  the  masterpiece  of  Nature 

I  descry  ! ' 

XXXIV 

'My  ravish'd  Soul,'  said  she,  'extols 
His  Name,  100 

Who  rules  the  Heav'n's  expansed 
frame. 

Whose  mercy  rais'd  me  up  to  mag- 
nify the  same.' 

XXXV 

Who  can  anatomize  the  glorious  list 
Of  heirs   to    God,    coheirs   with 

Christ, 
Who  royalize  it  there  by  Grace's  high 

acquist  ? 

XXXVI 

Whose  several  glories  admirable  are ! 

And  yet  as  infinite,  as  fair  ! 
Where  all 's  enjoyed  at  full ;   where 
everything  is  rare ! 

XXXVII 

The  joy  of  each  one  is  the  joy  of  all ! 
Beatitude 's  reciprocal  !  no 

They  drink  Christ's  cup  of  flowing 
wine,  who  pledg'd  His  gall  ! 

XXXVIII 

Silence  most  rhet'ric  hath,and  glories 

best 
Do  portray  forth  that  royal  feast, 
At  which  each  blessed   saint  is  an 

eternal  guest ! 


Edward  Be?ilowes 


[Canto  VI 


XXXIX 

Nor  can  a  thought  of  earthly  friend's 

annoys 
Extenuate  one  grain  of  joys, 
While  Mercy  saves  the  wise,  while 

Justice  fools  destroys ! 

XL 

Strangely  their  intellects  enlighten'd 

be  ! 

Nature's  compendium  did  not  see 

One  half;    yea,    ere   he  tasted   the 

Forbidden  Tree !  120 

XLI 

If,  that  sea-parting  Prince,  from  cleft 

rocks'  space 
Viewing  God's  back-parts,  thought 

it  grace, 
What  honour  is  it  then  to  see  Him 

face  to  face  ! 

XLII 

Who  doth  inspirit  th'  indeficient  ray. 
Not  dimm'd  with  a  minute  allay  ; 
Where,  though  no  sun  e'er  rose,  yet 
'tis  eternal  day  ! 

XLIII 

Where  all  are  fiU'd,  yet  all  from  food 

abstain  ! 
Where  all  are  subjects,  yet  all  reign ! 
All  rich,  yet  have  no  bags  that  stifled 

wealth  contain  ! 

XLIV 

Where  each   saint   does  a  glorious 


kingdom  own  ; 


I  ',0 


AVhere  each   king   hath  a  starry 
crown ; 
Each  crown  a  kingdom,  free  from  the 
rude  people's  frown. 

XLV 

Where  each  hath  all,  yet,  more  than 

all,  they  owe ; 
All  subjects,   yet  no   kings  they 

know, 
Save  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords, 

who  quell'd  their  Foe. 

XLVI 

Where  highest  joy  is  their  perpetual 

fare; 
Their  exercise  Hosannas  are  ; 
Spirits   the   choristers,    the   subject 

Praise  and  Prayer. 

(  378  ) 


XLVII 

The  laureate  King  his  Psalming  voice 

doth  raise. 
And  sings  to  's  solemn  harp  high 

lays,  140 

Being   himself    the    organ    to    his 

Maker's  praise. 

XLVIII 

Enflam'd  with  holy  zeal,  and  high 

desire. 
Encircled  with  the  enthean  quire, 
Warbles  this  epinician  canzon  to  his 

lyre. 

XLIX 

'  Thou,  Crown  of  Bliss,  whose  foot- 
stool 's  Earth,  whose  throne 
Outshines  ten  thousand  suns  in 
one. 

Who  art  the  radical  life  of  all  true  joy 
alone ! 

L 

'  Royal  Protector  !  when  in  Thee, 

Light's  sun, 
Mortals  would  deem  the  last  hour 

run. 
We  find    no    wane   of  day,   but   a 

solstitial  noon  !  150 

LI 

'  When  we  Time's  volumes  of  past 

thousands  scan. 
Thy  origin  with  time  to  span. 
We  find  no  track  in  infant  age  when 

it  began  ! 

LII 

'Ancient  of  Days !  to  whom  all  times 

are  now ; 
Before  whom,  Seraphims  do  bow. 
Though  highest  creatures,  yet  to  their 

Creator,  low  ! 

LIII 

'Who  art  by  light-surrounded  powers 

obey'd 
(Heav'n's    host    Thy    minist'ring 

spirits   made), 
Cloth'd  with  Ubiquity,  to  whom  all 

light  is  shade  ! 

LIV 

*  Whose  thunder-clasping  Hand  does 
grasp  the  shoal  160 

Of  total  Nature,  and  unroll 


Canto  VI]        TheophUa  s  Love-Sacrtfice 


The  spangled  canopy  of  Heav'n  from 
pole  to  pole  ! 

LV 

'  Who,  on  the  clouds  and  winds,  Thy 

chariot,  rid'st ; 
And,  bridling  wildest  storms,  them 

guid'st ; 
Who,  moveless,  all  dost  move;  who, 

changing  all,  abid'st ! 

LVI 

'The  ocean  Thou  begirt'st  with  misty 

shrouds  ; 
That  monster  wrap'st  in  swathing 

clouds. 
And,  withThy  mighty  Word  controll'st 

tempestuous  floods  ! 

LVI  I 

'Earth-circling  oceans  Thy  displeas- 
ure flee ; 
Mountains    dismounted    are    by 
Thee;  170 

Those   airy   giants   smoke  if  Thou 
incensed  be  ! 

LVIII 

'  Innumerable    troops   of    Joys    do 

stand 
BeforeThyboundlessPresence,and 
Uncessantly  attend  Thy  ever-blissful 

Hand! 

LIX 

'  Thou,  Lord,  good  without  quality, 

dost  send 
Bliss  to  all  Thine  ;  great,  without 

end ; 
Whose  magnitude  no  quantity  can 

comprehend  ! 

LX 

'What's  worthless  man?   what  his 

earth-crawling  race  ? 
That  Thou  shouldst  such  a  shadow 

grace, 
And  in  unspeakable  triumphant  glory 

place !  180 

LXI 

*  Who  may  thy  Mercy's  height,  depth, 

breadth  extend  ? 
In  height  it  does  to  Heav'nascend, 
Confirms  the  Angels,  and  in  depth 

doth  low  descend, 


LXII 

'  Lessening  the  pains  o'  th'  damned 

ev'n  in  Hell ; 
In  breadth,  from  East  to  West  does 

swell 
And  over  all  the  world,  and  all  Thy 

works  excel ! 

LXIII 

'  Immense    Existence  !      Heav'n's 
amaz'd   at   Thy 
Incomprehensibility  ! 

Intelligences  dread  Thine  all-com- 
manding Eye  ! 

LXIV 

'Ye  winged  heroes,  whom  all  bliss 
embow'rs,  190 

To  Him  in  anthems  strain  your 
pow'rs. 

Whose  sea  of  goodness  has  no  shore, 
whose  age,  no  hours  ! ' 

LXV 

Then,  o'er  the  trembling  cords  his 
swift  hand  strays. 
And  clos'd  all  with  full  diapaze  ; 
As,   in  a  sounding  quire  the  well- 
struck  concert  plays. 

LXVI 

Victorious  jubilees,  when  echo'd  clear 
From  the    Church    Militant,   are 

dear 
To  Heav'n's  triumphing  quire  ;  such 

no  gross  ear  can  hear. 

LXVII 

Music's  first  martyr,  Strada's  night- 
ingale, 199 
Might  ever  wish  (poor  bird)  to  fall 

On  that  excelling  harp,  and  joy  i'  th' 
funeral  ! 

LXVIII 

Had  it  but  heard  those  airs,  where 

Music  meets 
With    raptures    of  voice-warbled 

sweets. 
Flowing   with    ravishing   excess    in 

Sion's  streets. 

LXIX 

All,  what  symphonious  breaths  in- 
spire, all,  what 


(379) 


194  diapaze]  The  ^  is  a  little  interesting. 


Edward  Be7iIowes 


[Canto  VI 


Quick    fingers    touch,   compar'd, 
sound  flat  : 
Could  1  but  coin  a  word  beyond  all 
sweets  !  'Twere  that. 

LXX 

What  orders  in  New-Salem's  Hier- 
archy, 
In  what  degrees  they'  enstated  be. 

Are  wings  that  mount  my  thoughts 
to  high  discovery.  210 

LXXI 

Blest  sight  to  see  Heav'n's  order'd 

Host  to  move 
In  legions  glist'ring  all  above, 
Whose  armour  is  true  Zeal,  whose 

banner  is  pure  Love  ! 

LXXII 

Bright-harnessed  Intelligences!  Who 

Enucleate  can  your  Essence  so, 
As  men  may  both  your  mighty  pow'r 
and  nature  know  ! 

LXXIII 

Invisible,  impassive,  happy,  fair. 
High,  incorporeal,  active,  rare. 
Pure,  scientific  and  illustrious  spirits 
you  are. 

LXXIV 

Guess  at  their  strength,  by  One  ;  was 

not  almost  220 

Two  hundred  thousand  of  an  host 

Byan  Angel  slain, when  Assur's  chief 
'gainst  Heav'n  did  boast? 

LXXV 

In  brightness  they  the  morning  star 

outvie  ; 
In  nimbleness  the  Winds  outfly; 
And  far  surpass  the  sunbeams    in 

subtility. 

LXXVI 

Archangels,  those  superior  Spirits,  are 
God's  legates,  when  He  will  declare 
His  mind  to 's  chosen;  Gabriel  did 
thus  prepare 

LXXVII 

God's  embassy,  when  His  Belov'd 
did   tie 
Our  flesh  to  His  IJivinity ;     230 


Grace  was  the  kiss,  the  Union  was 
the  ring  from  high  ; 

LXXVIII 

Angels  the  posy  sung  :   this,  made 
our  clay 
O'er  empyrean  courtiers  sway, 
Whenas    the    Spouse    His    mystic 
nuptials  did  display. 

LXXIX 

No  sooner  shall  that  great  Archangel 

sound 
His  wakeful  trump  of  doom  to  th' 

ground. 
And  echo  shall,  as  banded  ball,  make 

quick  rebound ; 

LXXX 

But,  pamper'd  graves,  with  all  their 

jaws,  shall  yawn ; 
And   seas,  floods'   nurse,  strange 

shoals  shall  spawn 
Of  men,  to  wait  o'  th'  dreadful  Judge 

at 's  judgement's  dawn.  240 

LXXXI 

To  incorruption    then  corruption's 

night 
Shall  turned  be ;  for  that  strange 

sight 
Inebriates  souls  with  deepest  woes, 

or  high'st  delight ! 

LXXXII 

Then  shall  my  ear,  my  nose,  my  hand, 

tongue,  eye. 
Always  hear,  smell,  feel,  taste,  espy, 
Hosannas,  incense,  off'rings,   feasts, 

felicity  ! 

LXXXIII 

To  act  God's  will,   o'er  sublunary 
things, 
The  Dominations  sway,  as  kings  ; 
He  curbs  aerian  potentates,  by  th' 
Pow'rs  He  wings ; 

LXXXIV 

The  Principates,  of  princes  take  the 
care,  250 

T'  enlarge  their  realms,  or  to 
impair; 

Virtues  in  acting  of  His  will  have 
their  full  share ; 


2og  they']  So  in  orig.  :  the  apostrophe  evidently  indicating  a  slur. 
237  banded]  =' bandied.' 

(580) 


Canto  VI]        T'heophild s  Love-Sacrifice 


LXXXV 

Thrones  HiiNi  contemplate,  nor  from's 

presence  move ; 
To  Cherubs  He  reveals  above 
Hid  things  ;  He  Seraphins  inflames 

with  ardent  love. 

LXXXVI 

Precelling  Seraphs  show  God's  ardour 

still ; 
Wise  Cherubs  His  abyss  of  skill 
Ingoverning  of  all;  beatious Thrones 

instil 

LXXXVII 

To  us  His  steadiness  in  's  blessed 
throne, 
Ever  unalterably  One  ;  260 

Pow'rs,   virtues,  principates  to  His 
commands  are  prone  ; 

LXXXVIII 

Dominions   own    His   regal   sway ; 
and  so 
Archangels,  Angels  swiftly   show 
Agility  that  from  the  Deity  does  flow. 

LXXXIX 

Their  number's  numberless,  not  half 
so  few 
As  orient  pearls  of  early  dew  ; 
Like  aromatic  lamps  they  in  Heav'n's 
Temple  show  : 
xc 
And  yet  of  them  though  vast  the 
number  be. 
The  thing  that  most  does  glorify 
Their    Maker's    this,    they    differ 
specifically.  270 

xci 
Of  the  first  machine  they  the  parcels 
are ; 
Yet,  if  we  them  with  God  compare, 
Then  with  their  wings  they  screen 
themselves,   though  else   most 
fair. 

XCII 

Lawless   Desire  does  never  pierce 
their  breast ; 
Th'  Almighty's  face  is  still  their 
feast ; 


Theirbliss  in  service  lies,  in  messages 
their  rest : 

XCIII 

They  speak  with  thought,  achieve 
without  a  fee ; 
Silence  they  hear.  Ideas  see  ; 
Still  magnifying   Him,   who   cannot 
greater  be! 

xciv 
Thus,  they,  with  one  fleet  glance  in- 
tuitive, 280 
Into  each  other's  knowledge  dive  ; 
And,  by  consent,  thoughts,  else  in- 
scrutable, unrive. 
xcv 
Each  one  in  Psalms  Eternity  employs ; 
Where  use  nor  tires,  nor  fullness 
cloys  ; 
Enjoying  God,  their  end,  without  an 
end  of  joys ! 

xcvi 
Each  ravishing  voice,   each  instru- 
ment, each  face 
Compos'd  such  music,  that  I  was 
In  doubt,  each  so  in  tune,  which  did 
precede  in  grace  : 

XCVII 

The  spritely  instruments  did  sweetly 
smile  ; 
The  faces  play'd  their  parts;  mean- 
while 290 

The  voices,  with   both  graces,  did 
them  both  beguile. 

XCVIII 

The  Ninefold  Quire  such  heav'nly 
accents  there 
In  sweets  Extension  still  do  rear, 
As  overpow'rthewindings  of  a  mortal 
ear. 

xcix 
Who  Music  hate,  in  barb'rous  discord 
roll; 
In  Heav'n  there  is   not  such  a 
soul ; 
For,  there's  all-harmony.  Saints  sing, 
the  damnfed  howl. 


258  beatious]  This,  though  an  ugly  word,  no  doubt  intentionally  connects  with 
'beatific'  and  'beatitude.' 

xciii-xciv]  Cf.  Dante,  De  Viilg.  Eloq.  I.  ii. 

(3S1) 


Edward  Ben  low  es 


[Canto  VI 


Celestial  sweets  did  this    discourse 

excite  ; 
Firm  joy,  fast    ove,  fix'd  life,  fair 

sight ! 
But  may  a  creature,  its  Creator's 

glory  write?  300 


Nunc  alti  Plumbum  scrutatur  Viscera 
Ponti, 
Viscera  Navarchae  non  repetenda 
Manu  ! 
Hincprocul  optatam  divino  Lumine 
Terram 
Cernimus,    optatum    perficiamus 
Iter! 


TE    DEUM    LAUDAMUS. 


Canto  VII.     The  Contemplation 

THE  ARGUMENT 

Pango  nee  humanis  Opus  enarrabile  Verbis, 

Quae  melius  possem  Mira  silendo  loqui  ! 
Da,   Deus,   Ilia  canam,   quae  Vox  non  personal  ulla, 

Metiar  ut  minimis  Maxima  Mira  modisi 

She  launcheth  into  shoreless  Seas  of  Light, 

Inexplicable,   infinite! 
Whose  beams  both  strike  her  blind,  and  renovate  her  sight ! 


STANZA    I 

Were  all  men  Maros,  were  those 

Maros  all 
Evangelists,  met  in  Earth's  Hall 
For  grand-inquest  of  that  which  we 

Eternal  call : 

II 
Draw  Time  from 's  cradle  (Innocence) 
could  they. 
And  piled  heaps  of  ages  lay 
Amassed  in  one  scale ;  those  would 
they  find  to  weigh, 

III 
Balanc'd  with  Thee,  no  more  (when 
all  is  done) 
Than,  if  they  vainly  had  begun 
To  poise  minutest  atoms  with  the 
mighty  sun. 

IV 

Could  they  Earth's  ball  with  numbers 
quilted  see ;  10 

Yet,  those  throng'd  figures  sum 
not  Thee, 

They  were  but  ciphers  to  immense 
Eternity  ! 

(382) 


Should  every  sand  for  thousand  ages 

run. 
When    emptied  shores   of  sands 

were  done. 
That  glass  no  more  Thee  measures, 

than  if  now  begun  ! 

VI 

Had  tongues  Heav'n's  mint,  to  coin 

each  Angel-grace 
In  dialect;  they'd  fail  o'th' space, 
Where  all  to  come  is  one  with  all 

that  ever  was ! 

VII 

Faith,  stretch  thy  line,  yet  that 's  too 

short,  to  sound 
Sea     without     bottom,     without 

bound ;  20 

As  circular,  as  infinite,  O  shoreless 

round  ! 

VIII 

Immense  Eternity!  What  mystic  art 

Of  Thee  may  copy  any  part. 
Since     Thou    an     indeterminable 
Circle  art ! 


Canto  VII]       Tlieophild s  Love-Sacrifice 


IX 

Whose   very   centre   so    diffus'd   is 

found, 
That  not  Heav'n's  circuit  can  it 

bound, 
Then    what,    what   may  the  whole 

circumference  surround  ? 

X 

Heav'n's  heroes,  can  ye  find  for  th' 

Endless  end  ? 
Can  pow'r's  Immensity  extend  ? 
Ubiquity  enclose  ?  The  Boundless 

comprehend  ?  30 

XI 

Jehovah's  zone  to  this  uncentred 
Ball, 

Ecliptic,  and  meridional. 
Who  was  before,  is  with,  and  shall 
be  after  all ! 

XII 

But  now  behold  its  height,  above  all 

height ! 
Plac'd  beyond  place!  Above  light's 

light ! 
Rapt  were  the  three  Apostles  by  a 

glimpse  o'  th'  sight ! 

XIII 

Oh,  thou  all-splendent,  all  transcend- 
ing Throne  ! 
Compact  of  high'st  Dominion  ! 

That  'bove  the  super-eminence  of 
lustre  shone  ! 

XIV 

From  each  of  thine  ineffably  bright 

sides  40 

Diffusion  of  such  splendour  glides. 

As  rolls  'bove  thousand  seas  of  joys 
in  flaming  tides 

XV 

With  such   refulgence,  that,  if  Che- 
rubs might, 
With  face  unveil'd  gaze  on  that 
sight. 

Straight  their  spiritual  natures  would 
be  nothing'd  quite. 

XVI 

Nature,  put  on  thy  most  coruscant 
vest; 


Thy   gaieties   show,    brought    to 
this  test, 
As  a  crude  jelly  dropt  from  dusky 
clouds  at  best. 

XVII 

Couldstthou  impov'rish  every  Indian 

mine, 
And,  from  each  golden  cell,  un- 

shrine  50 

Those  beams,  that  with  their  blaze 

outface  day's  em'lous  shine  : 

XVIII 

Couldst  find  out  secret  engines  to 

unlock 
The    treasuring    casket   of  each 

rock. 
And  reap  the  glowing  harvest  of  that 

sparkling  shock : 

XIX 

Couldst  thread  the  stars  (fix'd  and 
erratic)  here, 
That  stud  the  luminated  sphere. 

That  all  those  orbs  of  light  one  con- 
stellation were  : 

XX 

Couldst  join  mines,  gems,  sky-tapers, 

all  in  one  ; 
Whose  near-immense  reflection 
Might  both  outrival,  and  outvie  the 

glorious  sun  :  60 

XXI 

Could  all  thy  stones  be  gems,  seas 

liquid  gold, 
Air  crystal,  dust  to  pearl  enroU'd, 
Each  star  a  sun,  that  sun  more  bright 

a  thousandfold  : 

XXII 

Yet  would  those  gems  seem  flints, 

those  seas  a  plash, 
Those  stars  a  spark,  that  sun  a 

flash  ; 
Pearl'd  islands,  diamond  rocks,  gold 

mines,  all  sullied  trash  : 

XXIII 

Yea,    were   all   eyes  of  earth,  sky, 
Heav'n  combin'd. 
And  to  one  optic  point  confin'd, 


59  near]  Orig.  *neer.' 


(383) 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  VII 


This  super-radiant  object  would  ev'n 
strike  that  bhnd  ! 

XXIV 

Blind,  as  the  sable  veil  of  gloomy 
night  7° 

(The  Gospel's  self  but  hints  this 
Sight)  : 

All  seem  obscurer  shades  to  this  non- 
pareil Light  ! 

XXV 

Amazing  !     Most  inexplicably  rare  ! 
Oh,  if,  but  those  who  worthy  are, 
None  may  this  light  declare  — none 
may  this  light  declare  ! 

XXVI 

Best  eloquence   is  languid,  high'st 

thoughts  vail. 
To  think,  to  speak,  wit,  language 

fail; 
'Tis   an   abyss,   through   which   no 

Spirit's  eye  can  sail ! 

XXVII 

Here  Glory  dwells,  with  lustres  so 
surrounded, 
That  brightest  rays  are  quite  con- 
founded, So 

When  they  approach  this  radiant 
eminence  unbounded  ! 

XXVIII 

Forth    from    this   fulgurance    such 

splendours  fly, 
As  shall  draw  up  frail  dust   on 

high; 
Which,  else,  would  in  its  lumpish  urn 

still  bedrid  lie. 

XXIX 

Before  the  Almighty's  throne  my 

soul  I  throw, 
Whence  all,  that 's  good  and  great, 

does  flow. 
Lord,  I  that  grace  implore,  which 

may  this  glory  show  ! 

XXX 

Great  God  !  Thou  all-beginning,  un- 
begun ! 
Whose  hand  the  web  of  Nature 
spun  ! 

At  once  the  plenitude  of  all,  and  yet 
but  One  !  90 

(384) 


XXXI 

Parent  of  beings.  Entity's  sole  stud  ! 
Spirit's  eternal  spring  and  flood  ! 
Sprung  of  Thyself,  or  rather  no  way 
sprung  !  Chief  Good  ! 

XXXII 

Abstract  of  joys,  whose  Wisdom  an 
abyss  ! 
Whose  Pow'r  Omnipotency  is  ! 
Whose    soul-enlivening  sight's  the 
universal  bliss  ! 

XXXIII 

Thou  dost  descend  on  wings  of  air 

display'd, 
'Bove  majesty  itself  array'd, 
Curtain'd  with  clouds,  the  Host  of 

Heav'n  attendants  made  !      99 

XXXIV 

Essence  of  glory,  Summity  of  praise  ! 
Abash'd  at  Thy  all-piercing  rays, 
Heav'n's  quire  does  chaunt  unces- 
sant  Alleluiahs  ! 

XXXV 

Diamonds  than  glass,  than  diamonds 

stars  more  bright ; 
Than    stars    the   sun,    than    sun 

Heav'n's  light ; 
But  infinitely  purer  than   Heav'n's 

self  's  Thy  Sight  ! 

XXXVI 

Great  is  the  earth,  more  large  the 
air's  extent : 
Planets  exceed  ;  the  firmament 
Of  stars  outvies  ;    unlimited 's    the 
Heav'nly  Tent : 

XXXVII 

But,  as  my  tenter'd  mind  its  spirits 
still 
Strains  forth,  from  less  to  more 
(Lord,  fill  no 

My  outspent  raptures  by  Thy  all-re- 
pairing skill !) 

XXXVIII 

When  I  above  air,  stars,  Heav'n,  on 

would  press 
Rack'd  thoughts  to  spheres  beyond 

excess ; 
Myriads  of  spheres  seem  motes  to  Thy 

Immense  Oneness  ! 


Canto  VII]       TheophUd s  Love-Sacrifice 


XXXIX 

Eternity  is  but  Thine  hour-glass  ! 
Immensity  but  fills  Thy  space  ! 
"W^hole  Nature's  six  days'  work  took 
up  but  six  words'  place  ! 

XL 

One  word  did  th'  all-surrounding  sky- 
roof  frame, 
With  all  its  starry  sparkling  flame  ! 

Not  all  created  wisdom  can  spell  out 
Thy  Name  !  120 

XLI 

Supreme  Commander  of  the  rolling 

stars  ! 
Thy  law  sets  to  their  progress  bars, 
Does  epicycle  their  obliquely  gliding 

cars  ! 

XLII 

No  lines,  poles,  tropics,  zones  can 
Thee  enthrall, 
First  Mover  of  the  spheric  ball, 

Above,  beneath,  without,  within,  be- 
yond them  all ! 

XLIII 

What  could,  but  thy  all-potent  Hand, 

sustain 
Those  magazines  of  hail,  snow,  rain, 
Lest  they  should  fall  at  once,  and 

deluge  all  again  ? 

XLIV 

By  them  Thou  plenty  dost  to  earth 
distil;  i?,o 

And  man's  dependent  heart  dost 
fill: 

Winds  are  van-couriers,  and  posti- 
lions to  Thy  Will ! 

XLV 

'Tis  that  the  ominous  cause  of  earth- 
quakes binds 
In  subterranean  grots  ;  that  finds 

Strange  ruptures  to  enfranchise  th' 
ever-struggling  winds  ! 

XLVI 

Thy  sandy  cord  does  proudest  surges 
bound ; 
And    seas,    unfathom'd    bottoms 
sound  ; 


Thy  semi-circling  bow  i'  th'  clouds 
thy  covenant  crown'd  ! 

XLVII 

Earth's  hinges  hang  upon  thy  fiat;  set 

Midst  air-surrounding  waters,  yet 
Stand  fix'd  on  that,  like  which,  what 
is  so  firm,  so  great  ?  141 

XLVIII 

Yet  earth's  fast  columns  at  Thy  frown 

do  quake ; 
And    oceans     dreadful    horrors 

make ; 
Flints  melt,  the  rocks  do  roll,  the 

airy  mountains  shake  ! 

XLIX 

Yea,  Heav'n's  self  trembled,  and  the 
centre  shook, 
WithThyamazingPresence  strook, 
When   Power   of  pow'rs  on    Sina's 
Mount  His  station  took  ! 

L 

Each  Ens  (as  link'd  to  Providence, 

Thy  chain) 
Is  govern'd  by  Thy  fingers'  rein  ! 
Thou  seeing  us,  we  grace;  we,  Thee, 

do  glory  gain  !  150 

LI 

Who  hast  no  eyes  to  see,  nor  ears  to 

hear ; 
Yet  see'st,  and  hear'st,  all  eye,  all 

ear  ! 
Who  nowhere  art  contain'd,  yet  art 

Thou  everywhere  ! 

LII 

The  optic  glass  we  of  Thy  prescience 

may 
Call  th'  Ark,  where  all  ideas  lay. 
By  which  each  entity  Thou  dost  at 

first  portray  ! 

LIII 

Future  events  are  pre-existent  here, 

As  if  they  lately  acted  were  ; 
Than  any  new-dissect  anatomy  more 
clear  ! 

LIV 

Each  where,  at  once.  Thou  totally 
art  still  160 


132  couriers]  Orig.  '  curriers.' 

i6o  Each  where]  So  in  orig.,  but  the  word,  which  is  Spenserian,  should  be  revived 
as  one,  i.  e.  '  eachwhere,'  for  '  everywhere '  is  not  synonymous. 

(  385  )  CO 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  VII 


The  same  unchang'd  ;  yet,  at  Thy 
will, 
Thou    changest   all ;   who,    though 
Thou  art  unmov'd,  dost  fill 

LV 

Things  that   are   most   remote ;  in 

whose   forecast 
Contingencies  do  crowd  so  fast, 
As    if  past   things   were  now,   and 

things  to  come  were  past ! 

LVI 

Though  acts  on  earth  cross  to  Thy 

will  are  done, 
Besides  Thy  will  yet  acteth  none  ; 
Preceding  and   succeeding  will,  in 

Thee  are  one  ! 

LVII 

Of  whose  vast  Manor  all  the  Earth's 
domains  ! 
Though  Earth,  nor  air,  nor  Heav'n 
contains,  1 70 

Yet  each  obscurer  grot  Thy  Omni- 
presence gains  ! 

LVIII 

Though    nought    accrues    to    Thy 

unbounded    state 
From   spirits,  which  Thou  didst 

create, 
Yet  they  Thy  goodness  and  Thy  love 

shall  still  dilate ! 

LIX 

Thou,  who  mad'st  all,  mad'st  neither 

sin,  nor  death  ; 
Man's  folly  first  gave  them  their 

breath ; 
That  did  abase  whole  Nature  with 

itself  beneath. 

LX 

But  sin  to  cure.  Thou  in  a  crib  gav'st 

man 
Emanuel  !    Divine-humane ! 
Who  diff'ring  natures  join'd  ;  whose 

reign  no  ages  scan  !  180 

LXI 

And   Thou,   O    Mediator  !  Thou, 

whose  praise. 
Like  morning   dews,    to    first   of 

days 
Was  sung  by  heav'nly  choristers  in 

serai)h  lays  ! 

(386) 


LXII 

God,  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  begat  Thee, 

Lord! 
Flesh  took  by  the  Eternal  Word  ! 
Whose  self-eternal  Emanation  none 

record  ! 

LXIII 

As  Thy  eternal  Emanation  's  past ; 

So  to  Eternity  shalt  last ! 
I  ft    the    beginning    zuas    the    Word, 
shows  still  Thou  wast ; 

LXIV 

There    God   in    Essence,    one    in 

Persons  Three  !  190 

Here  Natures  two  in  One  agree  ! 

Thou,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  Trinal- 
Unity 

LXV 

At  Heav'n's  high  council-table,  dart'st 

such  rays, 
As  strike  ev'n  cherubs  with  amaze  ! 
Of  which  the  school,  disputing  all, 

it  nothing  says. 

LXVI 

Search  we  the  ages  past  so  long  ago. 
None,    none   this  Mystery  could 
show, 
Till  in  that  maiden-birth,  'twas  acted 
here  below  ! 

LXVII 

A  Dove  hatch'd  in  that  nest  Thyself 

did  build ! 
A  Lamb  that  Thine  own  flock  does 

shield  !  200 

A  winter  Flow'r  that  fram'd,  from 

whence  it  sprung,  the  field  ! 

LXVIII 

The  Jewish  shepherds  all  affrighted 
are, 
When   heralds   Thee  proclaim'd 
i'  th'  air  ! 

Yea,  Magi  came  t' adore,  led  by  a  new- 
born star  ! 

LXIX 

Yet,  though  thus  wond'rously  begot, 

thus  born. 
Sponsor  for  us,  fall'n  race,  forlorn, 
T'  ingratiate  us  with  God,  becam'st 

to  man  a  scorn  ! 


Canto  VII]        TheophUd s  Love-Sacrifice 


LXX 

The  Grace  Self  wast,  th'  Honour  t' 

evangelize  ! 
The  sacred  Function,  as  a  prize. 
Thou  took'st,    yet  that  not  on,  till 

call'd  in  Aaron's  guise  !         210 

LXXI 

Which  God  t'  apostolize  did  bring 

to  pass. 
By  th'  Holy  Ghost's  descent,  at 

face 
Of  Jordan's  then  blest  streams,  of 

which  John  witness  was  ! 

LXXII 

Thence,  led  by  th'  Holy  Ghost  to 

th'  wilderness. 
There    tempted   by   the   Fiend's 

address. 
Him    overcam'st   by  Scriptum  est ; 

hence  our  release ! 
Then  forth  Thou  went'st. — 

LXXIII 

Thy  sermons,  oracles ;  acts,  wonders 

were  ! 
Those  Faith  begot,  these  others 

Fear  ! 
By  both,  thus  wrought  in  us,  to  Thee 

ourselves  we  rear  !  220 

LXXIV 

Thou  gav'st  the  lame  swift  legs,  the 

bhnd  clear  eyes  ! 
Thou  heal'dst  all  human  maladies ! 
Thou    mad'st  the  dumb  to  speak  ! 

Thou  mad'st  the  dead  to  rise  ! 

LXXV 

And. art  to  dead  men  Life,  to  sick 

men  Health  ! 
Sight  to  the  blind,  to  th'  needy 

Wealth  ! 
A  Pleasure  without  pain !  a  Treasure 

without  stealth  ! 

LXXVI 

Lord,  in,    not  of  this  world.  Thy 
Kingdom  is ; 


Thy  chos'n  Apostles  preach'd  Thy 
bliss. 
That  none  of  all  Thy  creatures  might 
salvation  miss. 

LXXVII 

Abraham,  long  dead  before,  yet  saw 

Thy  day,  230 

In  Isaac  born,  and  vows  did  pay  ! 

Type  first,  then  antitype,  and  quick- 
'nest  every  way  ! 

LXXVIII 

Thy    Gospel    Wisdom's    Academy 

show'd ; 
Thy  Mercy,  Justice  calm'd  ;  Life, 

view'd 
Is  Temperance ;  Thy  Death  the  flag 

of  Fortitude  ! 

LXXIX 

Thou,  altar,  sanctuary,  sacrifice. 

Priest,  bread  of  life  dost  all  suffice  ! 
Ne'er-cloying  feast,  where  appetite 
by  food  doth  rise  ! 

LXXX 

And,  Son  of  Man,  dost  sin  of  man 

forgive !  239 

To  be  Thy  victims  hearts  do  strive, 

Who  liv'dst  that  life  might  die,  and 
di'dst  that  death  might  live  ! 

LXXXI 

Yet  di'dst  Thou  not,  but  that  (Spirit 

quicken'd)  free 
Thou  might'st  saints  paradised  see, 
Rejoic'd   assurance    give   to    them 

rejoic'd  in  Thee  ! 

LXXXI  I 

And  that,  from  thence,   to  Satan's 

gloomy  shades, 
Made    prison    for    the    damned 

Hades, 
Thou  might'st  Thy  conquest  show, 

Thy  glory  that  ne'er  fades  ! 

LXXXIII 

Thence  loos'd  Death's  chains  from 
body,  up  to  rear  it. 


217]  This  extra  hemistich  is  printed  in  orig.  level  with  the  number  lxxiii  of  the  next 
stanza  as  a  kind  of  aside,  a  parenthetic  ejaculation. 

232  quick'nest]  This,  which  is  without  apostrophe  in  orig.,  is  rather  hard  to  adjust 
even  to  Benlowes'  singular  stenography.     1  should  like  to  read  'thou'  for  'and.' 

246  Hades]  Rhyme  noted  in  Introd. 

(387)  CC2 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  VII 


That,  when  rais'd  state  Thou  dost 
inherit, 
Thou  might'st  become  to  us  an  ever- 
quick'ning  Spirit  !  250 

LXXXIV 

The  Father  to  reveal  gives  to  His 

Son 
Thee,  Holy  Ghost  (thus  Three 

in  One) 
Of  all   peculiar   Sanctifier,    yet  not 

alone  ! 

LXXXV 

The     Father's     love,     and    Son's ; 
Adoption's  seal. 
The  Spring  of  sanctity,  the  Weal 
O'  th'  Church  :   Thyself  in  light  of 
fiery  tongues  reveal ! 

LXXXVI 

O    Light   unscann'd !     Of  wisdom 
every  glance 
Beams  only  from  Thy  countenance ; 
Whose   store,    when  emptied   most 
itself  doth  most  advance  ! 

LXXXVII 

Whose  fruits  are  Gentleness,  Peace, 
Love,  and  Joy,  260 

All  crown'd  with  bliss,  freed  from 
annoy ; 

Which  neither  Time,  World,  Death, 
Hell,  Devil  can  destroy  ! 

LXXXVIII 

Thou  art  a  feast,  fram'd  of  that  fruit- 
ful fare, 
Which    hungers    waste    not,    but 
repair  ! 

A  rich  perfume,  no  winds  can  winnow 
into  air  ! 

LXXXIX 

A  light  unseen,  yet  in  each  place 
dost  shine  ! 
A  sound  no  art  can  e'er  define  ! 
A  pure  embrace,  that  Time's  assault 
can  ne'er  untwine  ! 
xc 
Floods  of  unebbing  joys  from  Thee 
do  roll  ! 
Which,  to  each  sin-disdaining  soul 
Thou  dost  exhibit  in  an  unexhausted 
bowl!  271 

(388) 


XCI 

This  Wine  of  Ecstasy,  by  th'  Spirit 

giv'n, 
Doth  raise  the  ravish'd  souls  to 

Heav'n  ! 
Affording  them  those  comforts  are 

of  Earth's  bereav'n  ! 

XCII 

Thy  union  is  as  strict,  as  large  thy 

merit ! 
No    Heav'n    but    Thee,    which 

Saints  inherit 
Through  grace,  divinest  sap,  deriv'd 

by  th'  Holy  Spirit ! 

XCIII 

When  souls  enflamed  by  that  highest 

light, 
Fix  on  Thy  glorifying  sight, 
All  glories  else,  compar'd  to  that,  are 

dusky  night !  280 

XCIV 

When    high'st    infusions   pass   our 
highest  sense, 
Amazement  is  high  eloquence, 
'Bove  all  hyperboles  which  fall    to 
exigence. 

xcv 
Blest  Trinity,  Th'  art  all ;   above 
all,  Good  ! 
Beatitude's  Beatitude  ! 
Which  swallows  us,  yet  swim  we  in 
this  Living  Flood  ! 
xcvi 
Th'  art  King  of  kings,  of  lords  Lord! 
None  like  Thee  ! 
Who,  for  Thy  style  hast  Majesty  ! 
And     for    Thy    royal    robes     hast 
Immortality. 

xcvii 

Mercy  for  throne  !  for  sceptre  Justice 

hast !  290 

Immensity 's  for  kingdom  plac'd  ! 

And  for  Thy  crown  such  glory  as 

doth  ever  last ! 

XCVIII 

For  peace,  what  passeth  understand- 
ing's eye  ! 
Pow'r,  irresistibility  ! 
For  holiness,  all  what's  most  sacred, 
pure,  and  high  ! 


Canto  VII]       TheophUd s  Love-Sacrifice 


XCIX 

For  truth,  Thy  Word  !    Wisdom  for 

counsellor  ! 
Omnipotence    does    guard    Thy 

tow'r  ! 
Thou  minist'ring  angels  hast  to  act 

Thy  sovereign  pow'r  ! 


Omniscience  Thine  intelligencer  is  ! 

For  treasure  Thou  hast  endless 

bliss  !  r.oo 


For  date  eternity  !    Oh,  swallow  me, 
Abyss  ! 

Ite,  pii  Cantus,  Cantus  quibus  arduus 
^ther 
Est  Portus  ;  Tortus,  quern  videt 
alma  Fides. 
Visuram  Littus  Navem,  sacra  Serta 
coronent, 
Serta  per  innumeros  non  peritura 
Dies! 

GLORIA    IN    EXCELSIS   DEO. 


Canto   VIII.      The  Admiration 


THE  ARGUMENT 

Cceli  trina  Monas,  Trias  una,  faveto  precanti ! 

Personas  una  Tres  Deitate  colo  ! 
Sunt  tria,  sunt  et  idem,   Fons,   Flumen,  Gurges  aquarum  : 

Sic  tria  sunt  unum,   Sol,  Jubar,  atque  Calor. 

Th'   Elixir  centuplies  itself.     But,  oh, 

Myriads  of  myriads  must  she  so, 
T'  express  God's  Essence  which  no  intellect  can  show ! 


STANZA    I 

Projection  to  my  soul!  Thy  sight's 
a  wreath 
Ofglory;  thou  dost  virtue  breathe; 
Thy  words,  like  sacred  incense,  fuel 
and  flame  bequeath. 
II 
Thou  Maid  of  Honour  in  Heav'n's 
Court  !    to  break 
Thy  gold-twist  lines  shows  judge- 
ment weak  ; 
Yet  deign  to  hear  my  suit;  of  God's 
hid  Nature  speak  ! 
Ill 
Can  counters  sum  up  infinite  ?  Fond 
man, 
Couldst  grasp  whole  oceans  in  thy 
span. 
And  Phoebus  couldst  outface  in  his 
meridian ; 

IV 

Tear  rocks  of  adamant,  and  scale  the 
wall  lo 

(389) 


O'  th'  glorious  empyrcean  hall ; 
And  worms  to   super-eminence   of 
Seraphs  call ! 

V 

Yet  this,  ev'n  then,  thou  couldst  nor 
learn,  nor  teach  : 
The   World,    unravell'd,     cannot 
stretch 

To  sound  th'  Abyss.    Itself  alone  it- 
self can  reach. 

VI 

Of  all  intelligences  not  all  Light 
Muster'd  into  one  optic  sight, 
Can  speak  what  each  where  is,  yet  no 
where  seen  to  th'  height ! 

VII 

Who  out  of  nothing  all  things  did 

compact ; 
Whose  will 's  His  work,  whose  word 

His  act  :  20 

Of  whom,  who  says  the  most,  must 

from  His  worth  detract  ? 


Edward  Be7tlowes 


[Canto  VIII 


VIII 

How  from  the  Essence  the  Creator 

flows  ! 
Or  how  the  Word,  what  creature 

knows  ! 
How  th'  Spirit,  all  in 't,  all  from 't,  does 

Heav'n's  assembly  pose  ! 

IX 

Here  they,  who  leave  the  Church's 
ship,  are  tost 
Till  irrecoverably  lost ! 

Whose  rudder  is  God's  Word,  steers- 
man, th'  Holy  Ghost. 

X 

Archessence  !    Thou,  self-full  !  self- 
infinite  ! 
Residing  in  approachless  light  ! 
In     the     Incomprehensibilities     of 
Height !  30 

XI 

Thy  peerless  uncreated  Nature  is 

The  super-excellence  of  Bliss  ! 
Where  Holiness  and  Pow'r  ;   where 
Truth  and  Goodness  kiss  ! 

XII 

Who  only  in  Thyself  subsists,  with- 
out 
Or  form,  or  matter  !  yet,  no  doubt, 

Inform'st  the  matter  of  the  universe 
throughout! 

XIII 

No  need  compels  Thee,  no  disasters 

sad 
Disturb  thy  state,  no  mirth  makes 

glad; 
Oblivion  takes  not  from  Thee,  nor 

can  mem'ry  add! 

XIV 

With  prudent  rev'rence,  thus.  What- 

e'er  's  in  God,  40 

HisEssence  is;  there's  His  abode; 

Whose  will  His  rule,  whose  Heav'n 
His  court,  whose  hell  His  rod. 

XV 

He  exists  an  active  Ens,  upholding 
both 
Itself,  and  everything  that  doth 


Exist ;  without  distinction  or  of  parts, 
or  growth  ! 

XVI 

Not  made  by  nothing  (nothing  no- 
thing makes) ; 
Nor  birth  from  anything  He  takes ; 

For,    what    gives    birth,    precedes  : 
springs  usher  in  their  lakes. 

XVII 

Were  He  material,  then  He  local  were; 

All  matter  being  in  place ;  so,  there 

Th' Incircumscriptible  would  circum- 

scrib'd  appear.  51 

XVIII 

He's  so  diffusive,  that  He's  all  in  all ! 

All  in  the  universal  ball  ! 
All  out  of  it !  The  only  Was,  the  Is, 
the  Shall. 

XIX 

To  help  thy  reason,  think  of  air  ; 

there  see 
Ubiquity  unseen,  and  free 
From  touch  ;  inviolable,  though  it 

pierced  be. 

XX 

Mere  air  corrupts  not,  though  con- 

vey'd  unto 
All  lungs ;  for,  thither  it  does  go 
To  cool  them  ;  quick'neth  all,  as  the 

world's  soul  doth  show  :  60 

XXI 

Moisture  and  heat,  its  qualities,  are 

cause 
Of  all  production  :  yet,  because 
This    element 's    a    creature,    God 

Creator,  pause. 

XXII 

Self-life  the  attribute  of's  Being  is! 
His  Will,  of  governing  !  and  His 
Command  of  execution  !   and  His 
love  of  bliss  ! 

XXIII 

All's  tiedin  this  love-knot :  Jehovah's 

love. 
Time's  birth  the  Trinity  does  prove: 
Creator    made,    Word    spake,    and 

Spirit  of  God  did  move  :      69 


27  th']  So  in  orig. :  if  correctly,  Benlowes  must  have  made  'steersman'  trisyllabic. 
63  Creator,]  No  comma  in  orig.,  but  required.     'Pause' corresponds  to 'think' in  55. 

(  3yo  ) 


Canto  VIII]       TheophUd s  Lov 6- Sacrifice 


XXIV 

'Let  us  in  our  own  image  man  create.' 

Which  Solomon  does  expHcate  ; 
Remember  the  Creators  in  thy  youth- 
ful state. 

XXV 

The   Father  spake,    the    Son   i'  th' 

stream  did  move 
At  His  baptizing ;  from  above 
The  Holy  Ghost  descended  in  the 

form  o'  th'  Dove. 

XXVI 

Of  Him,  to  Him,  and  through  Him 

all  things  be  : 
Of,  through,  and  to  declare  the 

Three ; 
And  in  the  Him, the  Unityof  God  we 

see. 

XXVII 

Thus  Holy,  Holy,  Holy 's  nam'd,  to 

show 
A  Ternion  we  in  Union  know  :  80 
The  notions  issuing  from  the  Trine, 

int'  One  do  flow. 

XXVIII 

Whilst  that  I  think  on  Three,  I  am 
confin'd 
To  One !  while  I  have  One  in  mind, 
I  am  let  forth  to  Three  !  Yet  Three 
in  One  combin'd  ! 

XXIX 

Oh,  inconceivable  Identity  ! 

In  One  how  may  a  Plural  be  ! 
Coequal    both    in    attributes,    and 
majesty  ! 

XXX 

TheFATHERistrueGoDi'th'Ternion: 

The  Word  unborn,  yet  after  Son: 

The  Spirit  God  coessential ;  Three, 

cause  Three  from  One  !  90 

XXXI 

The   Father  and  Word   are   One  ! 

One,  shows  their  power : 
Are,  distinct  Persons.      One  does 

show'r 
On  Tritheists  vengeance  :  Are^  does 

Arians  devour. 


XXXII 

One,  yet  not  one  !    The  Father  and 

the  Son 
In  Persons  two,  from  Father  one 
Byth'  Spirit;  Son  is  one  byresigna- 

tion  ! 

XXXIII 

The  Word  is  what  He  was;  yet,  once 

was  not 
What  now  He  is  !  for.  He  hath  got 
A  Nature  more  than  once  He  had, 

to  cleanse  our  spot ! 

XXXIV 

For,  ne'er  had  man  from  earth  to 
Heav'n  attain'd,  ico 

Had  God  from  Heav'n  to  earth 
not  deign'd 

His  Son  !  now  unto  God  man's  way 
by  Man  is  gain'd  ! 

XXXV 

Equal,  and  Son,  the  form  of  servant 
takes  ! 
The  world,  unmade  by  sin,  new 
makes  ! 

Equal,  Son,  servant  !  All  are  mys- 
teries, not  mistakes  ! 

XXXVI 

Thus,  by  free  grace  is  man's  defection 
heal'd  : 
Behold  the  mystery  reveal'd. 
Word,     equal ;    shadowing.    Son ; 
Unction  is  servant  seal'd  ! 

XXXVII 

Because    God's    Equal,    serpent's 

tempts  are  quell'd  : 
Yet  He,  as  Son,   to  death  must 

yield  no 

For  us  ;  by  resurrection  to  regain  the 

field. 

XXXVIII 

The  Spirit  is  true  God;  from  ever  He 

Did  reign  with  Both!  The  Trinity 

Coequal,  Coeternal,  Coessential  be  ! 

XXXIX 

The  Father  's  full,  though  th'  Son 
hath  all  engross'd  ! 
Nor  yet  is  aught  of  this  all  lost, 


90  cause]  So  in  orig.,  and  possible,  Benlowes  often  having  comma  between  noun 
and  verb.     But  it  may,  as  often  also,  be  'cause  =  '  because.' 
93  Tritheists]  Orig.  '  TritheZ/s.' 

(  391  ) 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  VIII 


Though  th'  Father  give  Himself 
to  th'  Son  by  th'  Holy  Ghost  ! 

XL 

For,  though  He  freely  thus  give  all 

His  store  ; 
Yet  hath  He  Infinite,  as  before  ! 
Conceive  for  glimpse  some  endless 

spring,  or  mine  of  ore  !  120 

XLI 

What  soul  will  have  this  Triad  for 

his  book, 
With  faith  must  on  the  back-parts 

look. 
For,  with  His  glorious  Face,  blind 

are  ev'n  Seraphs  strook  ! 

XLII 

By  speculation  from  Sol's  substance, 
we 
The  Father  ;  from  its  splendour 
see 
The   Son;    from's  heat   the  Holy 
Ghost.     Here,  One  is  Three. 
XLin 
The  intellect,  the  memory,  the  will 
Resemblance  make  o'  th'  Trine  ; 
these  fill 
One  soul,  yet  are  distinct  in  outward 
workings  still ! 

XLIV 

Thus,  to  restore  from  fall,  we  may 
descry  i 30 

The  Trinity  in  Unity  ! 
Inscrutable  Abyss  rebates  our  weaker 

eye  ! 

XLV 

Be  ever-ever-ever  blest,  O  Trine  ! 

Ever  Unitedness  divine  ! 
AVho  dost  as  well  in  ants,  as  in  Arch- 
angels shine  ! 

XLV  I 

The  Principats,  Thrones,  Domina- 
tions, all 
Archangels,  Pow'rs  celestial 

Are    ministers    attending     on    thy 
sovereign    call ! 

XLVII 

The  government  'bove  star-embroi- 
der'd  hall. 


Thus  truly  is  monarchical,        140 
Where  all  are  kings,  and  yet  one  King 
does  rule  them  all  ! 

XLVIII 

Less  than  the  thousand  part  I  have 

express'd  ; 
Man's  weakness  cannot  bear  the 

rest. 
For  Thy  expressless  Nature,  Lord,  be 

ever  blest ! 

XLIX 

Soul  of  all  sweets  !  my  love,  life,  joy 

and  bliss  ! 
To  enjoy  Thee  's   Heav'n  !    Hell 

Thee  to  miss  ! 
What 's  Earth's  ?     Ev'n  Heav'n  hath 

its  beatitude  from  this  ! 

L 

Remove  the  needle  from  >  the  pole- 
star,  and 
'Tis  still  with  trembling    motion 
fann'd. 

Till  it  returns.     No   fixture  but  in 
God  does  stand.  150 

LI 

To  saints  all  other  objects  prizeless  be ; 

In  (jOD,  the  All  of  All,  we  see  : 
Feast  to  the  taste,  all  beauty  to  the 
sight  is  He  ! 

LII 

Music  to  th'  ear ;  and  those  whom 

He  unites. 
Partake    with    Him     in 

delights  ! 
Springtides  of  pleasures  overwhelm 

their  ravish'd  sprites  ! 

LIII 

But,  contraries,  when  opposite,  best 

show. 
(As  foils  set  diamonds  off,  we  know) , 
See  Hell,  where  caitives  pine,  yet  still 

their  tortures  grow  ! 

LIV 


high'st 


As  metals    fiery  waves    in    furnace 
swell,  160 

That  founders  run,  to  cast  each 
bell; 

139]  Allusions  to  the  Star-chamber  (see  note,  p.  356)  are  not  uncommon  at  this  time  : 
the  special  play  of  thouglit  here  is  pretty  obvious. 

(39^  ) 


Canto VIII]      llieophUd s  Love-Sacrtfice 


This,  not  endur'd  ;   more  rage  ten 
thousand  times  is  Hell  ! 


LV 

Where  souls  still  rave,   adust  with 
horrid  pain  ! 
They  tug,  they  tear,  but  all  in  vain, 
For,  them  from  raging  smart,  Hope 
never  shall  unchain  ! 

LVI 

Oh,  that  for  trash  these  Esaus  sold 

their  bliss  ! 
For  sin,  that  worse  than  nothing  is  ! 
This  desperates  their  rage!  How  they 

blaspheme  at  this  ! 

LVI  I 

This  viper  clings,  corrodes,  'gainst 

which  no  ward  ! 
God's  beatific  sight  debarr'd,     170 
Renders  their  case  'bove  all  the  pains 

of  sense  more  hard  ! 

LVIII 

Oh,  never-sated  worm !  unpitiedwoes! 

Unintermitted  !  what  Sin  owes. 
Hell  pays !  The  damn'd  are  anvils  to 
relentless  blows  ! 

LIX 

Fiends    forfeit    not     their    energy. 
There  Cain 
Fries,  but  for  one  lamb  by  him  slain ! 
Oh,  what  flames  then  shall  butchers 
of  Christ's  flock  sustain  ? 

LX 

Earth's  fatal  mischief,  prosp'rous  thief, 

that  thunder 
Which  tore  the  nations  all  asunder. 
Whom  just  Fate  slew  i'  th'  world's 

revenge,  that  conqu'ring  wonder, 

LXI 

That  ghost  of  Philip's  hot-brain'd  son 

may  tell  i8r 

Heart-breaking  stories  of  his  Hell ! 

Too  late  he  finds  one  soul  did  his 
whole  world  excel ! 

LXII 

There,    curs'd   oppressors    dreadful 
rackings  feel  ! 
Whose    hearts   were  rocks,    and 
bowels  steel ! 


Oh,  scorching  fire  !  (cries  Dives)  for 
one  drop  I  kneel  ! 

LXIII 

Oblig'd  is  man,  God's  steward,  to 

supply 
Brethren,  in  Christ  coheirs,  who 

lie 
Gaspinginstifr'ningfrosts,nocov'ring 

but  the  sky  : 

LXIV 

Whose  wither'd  skins,  sear  as  the 
sapless  wood,  190 

Cleave  to  their  bones,  for  want  of 
food, 

Seem  Nature's  monsters  thrown 
ashore  by  Mis'ry's  flood. 

LXV 

Though  all  their  physic's  but  a  diet 

spare  ; 
Have  no  more  earth,  than  what 

they  are. 
Nor  more  o'th'  world,  than  graves,  yet 

in  Heav'n's  love  they  share. 

LXVI 

Inestimable   Love,    from    none   be- 

reav'n  ! 
Heav'nsunk  to  earth,  earth  mounts 

to  Heav'n  ! 
Just  Judge !  to  Dives  Hell,  to  Laz'rus 

Heav'n  is  giv'n  ! 

LXVII 

Love, 

Love  has 
Nor  bit,  nor  reins  !     Rich,  'bove 

earth's  mass  !  200 

Fix'd  in  ideas  of  Love's  soul-enliv'n- 

ing  grace  ! 

LXVIII 

O  Love  !  O  Height,  above  all  height, 

to  Thine  ! 
Thy  favour  did  to  foes  incline  ! 
Unmeasurable  Measure !  endless  End 

of  line ! 

LXIX 

Love  darts  all  thoughts  to  its  Belov'd ; 
doth  place 
All  bliss  in  waiting  on  His  grace  ; 
It  languisheth  with  Hope  to  view 
Him  face  to  face  ! 


disengage   us   of  ourselves  ! 


194  Have]  Apparently  short  for  '  though  they  have.' 


(  393  ) 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  VIII 


LXX 


And  ushers  in  that  Beatific  Love, 
Which  so  divinely  flames  above, 
And  doth  to  vision,  union,  and  frui- 
tion move !  210 

LXXI 

Ice  is  a  thing  distinct  from  th'  ocean 

wide; 
But,  melted  by  the  sun,  does  glide 
Into  't,  becomes  one  with  't,  and  so 

shall  e'er  abide. 

LXX  1 1 

Desire  's  a  tree,  whose  fruit  is  love, 

the  show'rs 
That  ripen  it  are  tears,  the  flow'rs 
Are     languors,     leaves     afflictions, 

blossoms   pray'r-spent  hours. 

LXXIII 

O  mental  Pray'r,  thy  joys  are  high  ! 

Resort 
By  thee 's  to  God  !     Thou  art  the 

port 
Of  inward  peace  from  storms  !  The 

path  to  Sion's  Court ! 

LXXIV 

By    pray'r   God  's    serv'd   betimes ; 

remember  who  220 

The  blessing  got  by  wrestling  so  ; 

Who  early  pray,  they  healthy,  holy, 

happy  grow. 

LXXV 

Then  pray,  before  Light's  rosy  blush 

displays 
I'  th'  Orient  Sol's  encheering  rays. 
When  he  from  's  opal  East  to  West 

obliquely  strays  : 

LXXVI 

Before  the  cock,  Light's  herald,  day- 
break sings 
To's  feath'ry  dames;  ere  roost-lark 
springs, 

Morn's  usher ;  when  the  dawn   its 
mongrel  hour  forth  brings. 

LXXVII 

Pray'r,  thou  art  life's  best  act,  soul's 

silent  speech, 

The  gate  of  Grace ;  saints  God 

beseech  230 

238  confection]  Used,  it  would  seem,  in 

(394  ) 


By  prayer,  but  join'd  with  alms  and 
fasts  they  Him  besiege  ! 

LXXVIII 

Fasting,  the  soul's  delicious  banquet, 

can 
Add  strength  to  pray'r,  feast  th' 

inner  man. 
And  throw  up  to  Eternity  the  body's 

span  ! 

LXXIX 

Fasts,  sackcloth,  ashes,  grovelling  on 

the  ground 
Saints   studied   have   with  pain ; 

and  found 
With  joy,   that  what   degrades   the 

sense,  in  Heav'n  is  crown'd  ! 

LXXX 

Prize  Faith,  the  shield  of  martyrs, 

Joy's  confection, 
Soul's    light,    the    Prophet's   sure 

direction, 
Hope's  guide,  Salvation's  path,  the 

pledge  of  all  perfection  !        240 

LXXXI 

In   Faith's  mysterious  Eden  make 

abode  ; 
With  Jacob's  staff,  and  Aaron's  rod 
Frequent  its  grove,  where  none  are 

but  the  lov'd  of  God  ! 

LXXXII 

The  radiations  of  Faith's  lamp  excite 
Such  a  Colosse  of  sparkling  light. 
That  saints  through  worldly  waves 
may  steer  life's  course  aright. 

LXXXIII 

Being  in,  not  of  this   world,   they 

comforts  rear 
Above  the  pitch  of  servile  fear  : 
Terrestrial  blossoms  first  must  die, 

ere  fruit  they  bear. 

I,XXXIV 

Noclogging  fetters  of  impris'ningclay, 
No  wry-mouth   squint-ey'd    scoff 

can  stay  251 

Their  swift  progression,  soaring  in 

their  heav'nly  way  ! 

LXXXV 

Thoughts  on  the  endless  weight  of 
glory  shall 
the  sense  of  'completion,'  familiar  in  conficere. 


Canto  VIII]      'TheophHas  Love-Sacrtfice 


Render  ev'n  crowns,  as  dung,  and 
all 
Afflictions  light,  as  chaff  chas'd  on 
Earth's  empty  ball. 

LXXXVI 

The  torch  that  shines  in  night,  as 
eye  of  noon. 
Is  but  as  darkness  to  the  sun  : 
Run  after  shades,  they  fly;  fiy  after 
shades,  they  run. 

LXXXVII 

All  worldly  gays  are  reeds,  without 

support, 
Fitly  with   rainbow  gleams    they 

sort,  260 

Want  solidness  ;    when  gain'd,  they 

are  as  false,  as  short. 

LXXXVIII 

While   fools,   like   silly   larks,   with 

feathers  play. 
And  stoop  to  th'  glass,  are  twitch'd 

away. 
Amidst  their  pleasing  madness,   to 

Hell's  dismal  bay  ! 

LXXXIX 

Oh,  could  embodied  souls  sin's  bane 
view  well, 
Rather  in  flames  they'd  choose  to 
dwell  ! 
Not  so  much  ill,  as  sin,  have  all  the 
pains  of  Hell ! 
xc 
A  smiling  conscience  (wrong'd)  does 
sweetly  rest. 
Though   starv'd    abroad,    within 
doth  feast ; 
Has  Heav'n  itself  for  cates,  has  God 
Himself  for  Guest !  270 

xci 
May  call  Him  Father  ;    His  Vice- 
gerent be  ! 
An  atom  of  Divinity  ! 
Redeem'd  by  's  Son,  by  the  Spirit 
inspird,  blest  by  All  Three  ! 

XCII 

His  judge  becomes  His  advocate ! 
hath  care 
To  plead  for  Him  !    The  Angels 
are 

(395) 


His  guardians  !   from  his  God  him 
heights  nor  depths  may  scare. 

XCIII 

Oh,  blest,  who  in  His  courts  their 
days  do  spend  ! 
And  on  that  Sovereign  Good  de- 
pend ! 

His  Word  their  rule ;  His  Spirit  their 
light ;  Himself  their  end  ! 

XCIV 

While  pride  of  Hfe,  and  lust  o'  th'  eye 
do  quite  280 

Dazzle  the  world,  saints  out   of 
sight 
Retire,  to  view  their  bliss  :  on  which 
some  cantos  write  : 
xcv 
For,  souls,  sincerely  good,  in  humble 
ceU 
Encloister'd,  near  Devotion's  bell, 
By    Contemplation's     groves     and 
springs  near  Heav'n  do  dwell, 
xcvi 
Bright-gifted  soaring  minds  (though 
fortune-trod) 
Are  careless  of  dull  Earth's  dark 
clod; 
Enrich'd    with    higher     donatives ; 
their  prize  is  God  ! 
xcvii 
'  Farewell.'     As    vanish'd   lightning 
then  she  flies. 
Oh,  how  in  me  did  burnings  rise  ! 
The   only   discord   was  '  Farewell.' 
Hearts  outreach  eyes.  291 

xcviii 
The  air  respires  those  quintessential 
sweets 
From  whence  she  breath'd,  and 
whoso  meets 
With  such,  the  tuneful  orbs  he  in 
that  zenith  greets, 
xcix 
Dwell   on    this  joy,    my    thoughts, 
react  her  part  ; 
Such  raptures  on  thy  shuddering 
heart 
Make  thee  all  ecstasy  by  spirit-seizing 
art! 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  VIII 


Chewing    upon     those    Heav'n-en- 

chanting  strains, 
My    soul    Earth's     giddy    mirth 

disdains  ; 
Fleet  Joy  runs  races   in  my   blood 

through  thousand  veins  !       300 

Contingit   gratam    victrix  Industria 
Metam  ; 
Et  mea  nunc  Portu  fessa  potire 
Ratis. 
Est    Opus    exactum,     Cujus     non 
poenitet  Acti  : 
Me  juvat  at  Caepti  Summa  videre 
mei. 

OMNIA    IN    UNO,    ET    IN    OMNIBUS 

UNUS. 

MiRA  mihi  inter  Authorem  &  Opus 
occurrit  Symphonia  :  Ille  Caelebs,  Hoc 
Virgineum  ;  Ille  Philomusicus ;  Hoc, 
ipsum  Melos ;  Ille  Dilectus,  Hoc  ipsa 
Dilectio :  Quis  enim  ad  Vim  Amoris 
explicandum  vel  copiosius  dixit,  vel 
impensius  Opere  perfecit,  qukm  Autor 
hic  in  sua  Theophila?  quae  tanta 
Florum  Varietate  conspersa  est,  ut  quid 
prius  legam,  aut  laudem,  vix  mihi  post 


repetitam  Lectionem  constare  possit. 
Quid  etiam  Jucundius  Animi  Oculis, 
quam  sitientem  tam  coelesti  Nectare 
Animam  adimplere  ?  Sine  me  Deliciis 
igitur  istis  inebriari  ;  &:  me  Epulis, 
hisce,  Mel  &  Amorem  spirantibus, 
jugiter  accumbere.  Modus  amandi 
Deum  non  habet  modum ;  nullus 
plane  in  hoc  Genera  Excessus  datur. 
Scripserunt  De  Arte  Amandi  Varii,  sed 
imperfect^  admodum,  &:  impure ;  ac 
si,  non  tam  Amandi  quh.m  Peccandi 
Artem  edocere  professi  essent :  Quia 
hujusmodi  illecebrse,  dum  sensim  sine 
sensu  Venenum  hauriunt,  Morbo  sine 
Medela  afficiunt.  H  ic  autem  sunt  D  ictu 
honesta,  Lectu  jucunda,  Scitu  utiiia,  Ob- 
servatu  digna,  &:  Factu  praestantissima. 
Eximium  ergo  hoc  felicis  Ingenii  Speci- 
men, propter  Multiplices  Aculeos  m  Le- 
gentium  Animos  suaviter  penetrantes, 
&;penitioremceternsVeritatisCognitio- 
nem  instillatam,  Auresque  harmonic^ 
demulcentem,  in  Lucem  emitti,  non 
possum  non  laetari. 

M.G.  S.T.D. 

Jam    satis   expertus    Briticum    Mare, 

contraho  Vela ; 

Naviget  Ausonio  Musa  Latina  Sale. 

Fallor,  an  externo  venit  Aura  secundior 

Orbe  ? 

Portus  in  Latios  versa  Triremis  eat. 


Ad  pis   Poesios  Cultum  Invitatio 


Vos,  Eruditionis  Candidati,  quibus 
Crux  Domini  Glorias,  Religio  Cordi, 
Integritas  Honori,  Doctrina  Orna- 
mento,  Poesis  sacra  Oblectamento,  qui 
Cupiditates  Rationi,  Rationem  Reli- 
gioni,  ut  Christiani,  subjugastis,  cum 
Musis  convivamini  devotioribus,  ut 
perpetua  Posterorum  vigeatis  Memoria. 
IS^on  ad  Mundi  deliria,  vos,  Animae 
pie  anhelantes,  sed,  fulguris  more,  ad 
Sublimia  nascimini.  Credite  Vosmet- 
ipsos  Dei  Filios,  respondete  (ieneri, 
vivite  Coelo,  Patrem  Similitudiue 
referte  ;  Quid  enim  evidentius  coelestis 
Originis  Indicium,  qukm  humano  Cor- 
pore  Mentem  Angelicam  circumfcrrc  ? 
Vosmetipsos  ergo  erigite,  Dictatores, 
Magna  loquimini.  Magna  vivite ; 
Caeteros,  ad  inferioradepressos,  Ouad- 
rupedes  non  esse  natos,  pceiriteat. 
O,  quiini  divina  Res  est  Mens  variis 

(396) 


ornataDisciplinis!  AcquisitioSapientite 
Carbunculos,  &  pretiosissimas  Orientis 
Gazas  antecellit  :  Nihil,  Vobis  o 
Animae,  Dei  insignitas  Imagine,  de- 
sponsatas  Fide,  dotata;  Spiritu,  redem- 
ptae  Sanguine,  deputatee  cum  Angelis, 
capaces  Beatitudinis,  iequfe  sit  Curje, 
qudm  ut  omnes  altiores  Animi  vestri 
Vires  in  summum  Illius  Honorem,  qui 
primum  Ilium  Vobis  inspiravit  /Estum 
exeratis.  Tanti  enim  est  Ouisque  quanti 
Mens,  quae,  prteter  Deum,  nihil 
excelsius  in  Terris  Seipsa  complecti 
potest.  Ad  Se  igitur  revocetur,  Secum 
versetur,  in  Se  abeat,  Sibi  tola  intendat, 
deque  sua  Sublimitate,  &  Autore 
semper  adorando,  cogitct.  Hoc  autem 
pra^stare  non  possit,  nisi  Vitia  Corporis 
ableget,  nisi  Avaritia;  &  Ambitioni 
renuntict,  nisi  sui  Juris  sit,  nisi  Se 
denique  a  Sensibus  separata,  penitiiis 


Canto  VIII]       Theophilu  s  Love-Sacrtfice 


perfruatur;  tunc  enim  ad  Deum, 
Objectum  suum,  libera  assurgat  ;  Hsec 
autem  ipsius  in  Seipsam  Conversio  ac 
Defixio,  tantae  est  Voluptatis,  ut  ex- 
cogitari  nulla  in  hac  Vita  possit,  quas 
vel  adaliquam  ejus  particulam  accedat. 
Ut  igitur  ad  summum  hoc  Bonum, 
summis  Ingeniis  Propositum,  per- 
veniatis,  Votis  &  Vocibus  cohortamur: 
I  mo     Deus    in     Vobis    &    velle,    & 


Vos,  sacra  Progenies   CCELI,  celsique 

capaces, 
Pectoris,  HEROES,  salvete ;   Poemata 

Mundo 
Sanctatriumphatodiffundite;  Versibus 

Orbis 
Ultimus  applaudat:  Spargant  Prseconia 

Musce  ; 
Frivola    Vesani    Crepitacula    spernite 

Secli, 
Excelsos  Excelsa  decent :  Mens  una 

Beatos 


perficere  operetur;  Ipse  Autor,  Ipse 
Remunerator,  Ipse  Causa  efifectiva  & 
finalis  ;  Cuisoli,Nobilissimi,incumbite, 
&  Unum  Hoc  agite,  ut  vos,  Deo  & 
Davidicce  Pietati  consecratos,  Sedes  in 
Gloria  Templo  Eetem^e  excipiant. 
Sed,  quia  Heroes  al'.oquimur,  heroico 
nostram  banc  Parsenesin  Carmine 
substringemus. 


Reddit :  prse  Sanctis  sordescant  Cuncta 

Triumphis. 
Davidicas  Decori  Vos  aspirate  Camoeme. 
Felix    Vena   sacros  potius   prorumpat 

in  Hymnos, 
Oukm   micet  eois    Caput    aspectabile 

Gemmis. 
Sic,  celebretur  Opus,  donee  Formica 

Profundum 
Ebibat,  &;  vastum  Testudo  perambulet 

Orbem. 

I.  G.  Sculp. 


Canto  IX 
The  Recapitulation 

AND  Portrait  of  a  Heav'nly 
Breathing  Soul. 

Whoso  delights  to  burn  in  holy  fire 
Of  Virgin  fair  Theophila, 
Joy,  Salamander,  in  that  flame  ; 
Thou  so,  Pyrausta  born,  may'st  like 
the  Phoenix  burn, 
That  to  Eternity  thou  rise, 
Not  losing  life,  but  sowing  well 
the  same  : 
A     holier     Ovid's     smoothed 
verse 
With  eyes  of  heart,  with  heart  all 
eyes,  behold  : 
Such  sacred  flames  by  adaman- 
tine hand 
Ought  to  be  plac'd   in  lasting 
urns;  lo 

But,  'cause  these  writings  needed 
aid  of  pens, 

3  Pyrausta]  See  note  sup.  p.  367. 

5  ^viternitati]  It  is  very  like  Benlowes  to  show  his  knowledge  of  the  uncontracted 
form. 


Hecatombe  IX 

Recapitulatio 

Anim^   pie  anhelantis    De- 
scriptio. 

Beato  Theophila  Virginis  Incendio 
Quisquis  flagrare  gestis. 
In   quo    felicior  Salamandra  tri- 
umphes, 
Et  instar  Pyraustse  nascaris,  instar 
Phoenicis  moriaris  ; 
Ut  ^viternitati  resurgas, 
Non  tam  vitam  deferens,    quam 
conferens  : 
Sanctioris  Ovidii  Carmina 
Cordis  Oculis,  &  Oculorum  Corde 
perlustres  : 
Debuissent  Incendia  dia  Ada- 

mantino  Stylo 
In     Tabula     Immortalitatis 
incidi  ;  10 

Sed,    quoniam    pennae    ductibus 
scribenda  fuere, 


(397  ) 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  IX 


Pennas    porrigat    Scribenti    Pietas 
pennatior  Ave, 
Et  centum  Oculos  Legend  ocu- 
latior  Argo. 

PORTICUS 

Amor  erga  Magistrum,  &  Sodalem 

Languidius  se  movet,  &  quodamodo 

vegetat ; 

Erga   Parentem    &    Conjugem 

Expansius  se  exerit,&:quasi  sentit ; 

Erga  Patriam,  &  Patriae  Patrem 

Elatius    se   erigit,    &    Rationem 

induit: 

At  erga  Deum 
Totus  Ecstasin   patitur,  Sese  tran- 
scendit, 
Nee  Modi,  nee  Limitis  capax  ; 
Sed,  separatarum  instar  Animarum, 

Cupit,  Eestuat,  ebullit,  anhelat ! 
Finitus     Infinitatem     ambit,    ac 
suspirat !  1 2 


ARGUMENTUM 

Musa    sacrata   struens    Aras,    ut    Numen 
honoret, 
Calcat,  &  odit  haras,  Musa  peligna,  tuas : 
Est  Haec,   ut  Clytie,  studiosa  Pedissequa 
Solis  ; 
Sol    Deus  est,    Solis  Lumen  Amantis 
amat. 

DiSTICHON  I 

Musa,  silere  potes,  vaga  dum  Citha- 
ristria  Sylvae 
Crispillat   tremulo   gutture   mille 
Sonos? 

II 
Ars  acuit  Concepta,  Poesis  acuminat 
Artem  ; 
Spicula  jactet  Epos;  jacta coronet 
Eros  : 


Virtue,  than  birds  more  swift,  unto 

the  scribe  lend  wing, 
And  let  the  reader's  care  more  eyes 

than  Argus  bring. 

The  Portico 

Love  to  the  master,  and  the  mate 
Stirs    itself  feebly  in   Life's  lowest 
sphere ; 
That  to  our  parent,  and  the  bed 
More  large  extends,  and  breathes 
a  life  of  sense  ; 
That  to  our  country,  and  its  sire 
Self  raises  loftier  in  Reason's  air  : 
But,  that  to  God, 
Ravish'd  with   ecstasy,    itself  tran- 
scends. 
Nor  bounds,  nor  limits  would 
it  own  ; 
But,  narrow'd  that  (like  lovers,  kept 
apart)  lo 

Warms,  heats,  yea  boils,  boils  up 
and  over ! 
Longs  for  th'  Eternal,  sighs  for  Him, 
beyond  that  lover  ! 


THE  ARGUMENT 

Blest  Muse  the  Altar  builds,  where  Love 's 
ador'd  ; 
And    throweth    down,   loose    wit,   thy 
nest  abhorr'd  : 
She,    Clytie-like,    to    th'    Sun    of  Glory 
turns ; 
God  is    her    Sun,  with    light  of    Zeal 
she  burns. 

Distich  i 
Muse,    canst  be  silent,  when  each 

charmed  grove 
Harbours  a  thousand  warbling  notes 

of  Love  ? 

II 
Art  whets  the  mind,  and  hymns  set 

edge  on  art : 
Dart  up  an  epod  ;  Zeal,  crown  thou 

the  dart. 


Arg.  2]  It  is  rather  odd  that  Benlowes  in  his  Englishing  softens  haras,  'styes,'  to 
'nest'  ;  and  omits  the  direct  reference  {Pr/igna)  to  Ovid  altogether. 

4]  Here  one  has  to  choose  between  '  Epos '  for  '  Epode '  in  the  Latin,  and  '  Epod ' 
for  '  Epic  '  in  the  English. 

(  398  ) 


Canto  IX]        TheopIiHd s  Love-Sacrifice 


III 

Spes  Arcus,  sit  Amor  tibi  Dextra, 
Fidesque  Sagitta ; 
A  Spe  missa  Fides,  Numen  Amore 
petit. 

IV 

Est  sacrum  quodconor  Opus  :  Deus, 
annua  Cceptis  ! 
Seminat  Ista  Fides,  Spes  alit,auget 
Amor. 

V 

AIundusAger,  Semen  Verbum,  Deus 
Ipse  Colonus, 
Latro  Satan,  Lolium  Gens  mala  ; 
Sancta,  Seges.  lo 

VI 

Da  mihi  Ccelipetse  Fastigia,  Numen, 
Alaudas  ; 
Mens,  ut  Avis,  penna  remige  sulcet 
Iter! 

VII 

Nosse  Deum,  bene  posse  Bonum, 
sunt  Vota  Piorum : 
Da  mihi  nosse  Bonum,  da  mihi 
posse,  Deus  ! 

VIII 

Notio  non  Coeli,  sed  habet  Dilectio 
Palmam  : 
Tu  mihi  nosse  dabas  Coelica,  velle 
dabis. 

IX 

Quod  volo,  quod  possum,  quod  sum, 
Tibi  debeo,  Christe  : 
Quod  sum,  quod  possum,   quod 
volo,  Christe,  cape. 

X 

Nil  video  sine  Te,  sapio  nil,  nil  queo  ; 
Solus 
Sol  meus  es,  meus  es  Sal,  mea  sola 
Salus.  20 

XI 

Lux,  Via,  Vita  pio,  Deus  ;  hac  Face, 
Tramite,  Corde, 
Qui  videt,  it,  vivit,  non  cadit,  errat, 
obit. 

XII 

Da  cumulem  tua  centenis  Altaria 
Donis  ! 
Victima  sint  Versus,  Ara  Cor,  Ignis 
Amor. 

(  399  ) 


III 
Hope  be  thy  bow,  thy  hand  Love, 

Faith  the  shaft ; 
Let  Hope  shoot  Faith  to  God  with 

Love's  strong  draft. 

IV 

Sacred 's  my  theme  ;  may  my  first- 
fruits  Him  please  ! 

Faith  plants,  Hope  nourishes.  Love 
ripens  these. 

V 

This  world's  the  field,  God  sows, His 

Word  the  seed, 
Satan  the  thief,  the  good,  corn,  th' 

ill,  the  weed.  lo 

VI 

Lord,    mount  me  to  the  pitch   of 

larks  on  high  \ 
That   I,   as  birds'  wing'd  oars,  may 

cut  the  skv  ! 

VII 

Saints  would  know  God,  so,  as  they 

good  may  do  : 
Let  me  both  know  this  good,  and 

act  it  too  ! 

VIII 

Heav'n's  love,  not  knowledge  doth 

the  palm  acquire : 
Who  heav'nly  knowledge  gave,  will 

give  desire. 

IX 

That  aught  I  will,  can,  am,  is,  Christ, 

from  thee  : 
Christ,  what  I  am,  can,  will,  accept 

from  me  ! 

X 

No   light,   taste,    strength    without 

Thee  ;  Thou  alone 
Art  health  unto  my  soul,  my  salt, 

my  sun.  20 

XI 

Thou,  Light,  Way,  Life ;   who  sees, 

walks,  Hveth  by 
That  flame,  path,  strength,  does  not 

fall,  fail,  nor  die. 

XII 

Upon    Thy    altars    let    my    verses 

prove 
The  victim,  heart  the  altar,  the  fire 

love  ! 


Edward  Bejilowes 


[Canto  IX 


XIII 

Thura  Preces,  Lachrymae  Myrrhae, 
Pietasque  sit  Aurum  : 
Mentis    Opus,    Clysmus    Cordis, 
Amoris  Opes. 

XIV 

Hoc    Hecatombtei    Tibi    Carminis 
offero  Libum  : 
Ut   tu    millenos,    Nate    Davide, 
Boves. 

XV 

Vult  pia  Musa  Deum  !  Quoties  volat 
altius,  Alas 
Flagitat     assidue,     Sancta    Co- 
LUMBA,  Tuas  !  30 

XVI 

Ferre  per  yEthereasvolitante  Vigore 
Phalanges, 
Fulgida    Chrysolithum    Lux    ubi 
stellat  Iter. 

XVII 

Carmine   ducat  Amor,    quos  terret 
Concio  ;  Mentes 
Elevet  in  Coelum,  quo  nequit  ire 
Fides  ! 

XVIII 

Grata  repercussi  referantModulamina 
Nervi ; 
Unica  nee  nostras  sit  Synalaepha 
Lyrse. 

XIX 

Umbra  mihi  Deus.  1,  patulae, 

Maro,  tegmine  fagi ; 
Tu,  Siloame,veni ;  CastalisUnda, 
vale. 

XX 

Vana  profanorum  calcando  crepundia 
Vatuni, 
Spirituale    plus   parturit    Author 
Opus.  40 

XXI 

Vita  quid  est?  Fumus.  Quid  Forma? 
Favilla.  Quid  Aurum  ? 
Idolum.     Quid    Honos  ?     Bulla. 
Quid  Orbis?  Onus  : 

XXII 

Vita  repente  fugit,  cito  Forma  polita 
raced  it, 
Aurum  fallit,  Honor  deficit,  Orbis 
hebet. 

(  400) 


XIII 


Pray'r  frankincense,  tears  myrrh,  be 

gold,  soul's  health  : 
The  mind's  best  work,  heart's  laver, 

and  love's  wealth. 

XIV 

I  this  verse-hecatomb  to  Thee  do 

bring ; 
As  Solomon  his  numerous  offering. 

XV 

The    pious    Muse   courts    Heav'n ; 

when  highest  things 
She  soars  for,  still  she  craves,  Blest 

Dove,  Thy  wings  !  30 

XVI 

With   active   plumes   fly   up  to  th' 

angel-quire. 
Where  chrysolites  to  gild  thy  way 

conspire. 

XVII 

Love  may  them  lead  by  verse,  whom 

sermons  fright  ; 
Bring  them,  where  Faith  comes  not, 

into  Heav'n's  light. 

XVIII 

Oh,    may   our   numbers    in    sweet 

music  flow ; 
Nor  the  least  harshness  of  ehsions 

know  1 

XIX 

Shade  me,  O  Lord  !  I  seek  not 
Virgil's  tree  ; 

Hence,  springs  profane  ;  glide,  Si- 
loam,  by  me  ! 

XX 

Trampling  vain  labours,  with  loose 

wits  defil'd. 
The  hallow'd  brain  brings  forth  a 

spritely  child.  40 

XXI 

What 's   life  ?    a  vapour  ;     beauty  ? 

ashes  ;  gain  ? 
An    idol;    honour?    bubble;     the 

world  ?  vain  : 

XXII 

Life  flits  away,  and  beauty  wanes  at 

full. 
Gold  cheats,  and  honour  fades,  the 

world  is  dull. 


Canto  IX]         T/ieophUds   Love-Sacrifice 


XXIII 

Vita  Voluptatis  brevis  est,  Vit^eque 
Voluptas ; 
Non    capit    ilia    Deo    quid    sit 
Amante  capi. 

XXIV 

Ilia     maritali     quse    T^eda     parata 
Leandro, 
Ilia     Sepulturse     Tseda     parata 
fuit. 

XXV 

Mille  Vise  Morti,  proh,  mille!    sed 
unica  Vitse  : 
Crimina  qui    non  hie  eluet,   ille 
luet.  50 

XXVI 

Bellica   faedifragos  pessundabit   Ira 
Tyrannos  : 
Non  Vobis,  Sceleri  vincitis;  Ultor 
adest. 

XXVII 

Peccantum  Limen,  Peccati  linquite 
Semen  ; 
Contagem  ducit  Proximi  tate  Pecus. 

XXVIII 

Hinc,  Josephe,  fugis,  fugis  hinc  sine 
Veste,  Johannes ; 
Proh  Dolor  !   Ipse  manes,  Petre, 
manendo  negas ! 

XXIX 

Conscia  Mens  Noctesque,  Diesque, 
Domique,  Forisque 
Pungitur  :  In  Sese  Verbera  Tortor 
agit  ! 

XXX 

Jussa    decem,    bis    sex    Credenda, 
Sacratio  Caenae, 
Heu,    nimis    in   Templis,    Lege 
loquente,  silent !  60 

XXXI 

Grex  perit  hinc  !    Veniet,   qua  non 
speratur  in  hora. 
Judex  :  Terribilis  Sontibus  Ultor 
adest ! 

XXXII 

Nee  Preee,  nee  Pretio,  nee  Fraude, 
nee  Arte,  nee  Ira 
Vincitur  !     In     Ptenas     Flamma 
perennis  erit  ! 


XXIII 

Life's  pleasure's  short,  and  pleasure's 

life  is  vain  ; 
It  knows  not  highest  bliss,   God's 

love,  to  gain. 

XXIV 

That  torch  which  flam'd  so  bright  in 

Hero's  room, 
Did  light  her  lov'd  Leander  to  his 

tomb. 

XXV 

To  death  a  thousand  ways,  to  life 

but  one  : 
For  sin  who  groans  not,  he  for  sin 

shall  groan.  50 

XXVI 

Arm'd  wrath  perfidious  tyrants  throws 

from  high  ; 
They  conquer  Right,  Sin  them  ;  th' 

Avenger 's  nigh. 

XXVII 

Sinner's  first  steps,  sin's  seed,  and 

fruit  avoid  ; 
Many  by  near  infection  are  destroy'd. 

XXVIII 

Kill  vice  i'  th'  egg  :  John,  Joseph, 

robeless  fly ; 
Peter,  thou  stay'st,  and  stay'st  but  to 

deny ! 

XXIX 

By   night   and  day,  at  home,    and 

when  abroad, 
Guilt  stings  the  soul,  and  thereon 

lays  its  load  ! 

XXX 

Of  Decalogue,  Creed,  Supper  of  the 

Lord, 
Though  laws  speak  loud,  our  Church 

hath  scarce  a  word !  60 

XXXI 

Hence  flocks  are  pin'd.  The  Judge 

in  time  will  come 
Unthought  of:    near  to  guilt's  the 

Avenger's  doom  ! 

XXXII 

Nor  pray'r,  nor  price,  nor  fraud,  nor 

rage,  nor  art 
Can    help ;    ah,    fear   then    flames' 

eternal  smart ! 


(401  ) 


Dd 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  IX 


XXXIII 

Imbre  rigante  Genas,  quoties  Tibi 
Christe,  querebar, 
Nocte  vigil,  nuUo  Teste,  Medela, 
veni  ! 

XXXIV 

Aspicis,   &    Pateris  ?    Scelus   omne 
repelle,  Colonus 
Nee  gerat  Arma  sua  qua  serit  Arva 
Manu  ! 

XXXV 

Vis,  Amor,  est  exorsa  Deo  ;   data 
Gratia  gratis  ; 
Hanc  Vim  Theiophil^  Nomine 
Musa  vocat.  70 

XXXVI 

Ureris  ignifluis  confossa  Theophila 
Telis  ! 
Sacra  beatificans  si  cremet  Ossa 
Calor, 

XXXVII 

Quo  magis  ardescis,  magis,  hoc,  sis 
Folb's  ad  Ignes  ; 
Omnibus  exundet,  qui  calet  intus, 
Amor. 

XXXVIII 

Ure  Tepescentes,  Viresque  Calen- 
tibus  adde ; 
Igne  crema,  recrea  Lumine,  Mente 
bea. 

XXXIX 

Et     Mare     tentanti    Pharos     esto, 
Benigna,  Poetas, 
Dum  pandit  Vento  Lintea  plena 
sacro  ! 

XL 

Velapius Genius,  Tu  Sidus,  Acumina 
Remi, 
Vates  Nauta,  Salum  Vena,  Poema 
Ratis.  80 

XLI 

Consecro    Frrena    tuge    moderanda 
Poetica  Dextrre  ; 
Sunt   Donantis   Honor,   sed   Ca- 
pientis  Amor. 

XLII 

Stringesoluta,recudeproterva,revelle 
prophana, 


XXXIII 

Wet-cheek'd,  how  oft  I've  moan'd 

to  Thee,  my  Dear, 
All    night    awake,    alone,    O   cure, 

appear ! 

XXXIV 

See'st  Thou,  and  suff'rest?  Stop 
sin's  course,  and  birth  ; 

Let  not  that  hand  bear  arms,  that 
sows  the  earth. 

XXXV 

Love's  pow'r  's  infus'd  from  God,  a 

free-giv'n  grace ; 
Theophila  from  Love  takes  name 

and  race.  70 

XXXVI 

Thou    burn'st,    pierc'd  Theophil, 

with  fiery  dart ; 
If  blessed  heat  enflames  thy  vigorous 

heart. 

XXXVII 

The  more  thou  burn'st,  the  more  be 

bellows  still ; 
As  thy  flames  grow,  let  those  flames 

others  fill  ! 

XXXVIII 

Heat  the  luke-warm,  to  those,  more 

hot,  give  fire ; 
Bless    God  ;     refresh    with    grace, 

enflame  desire. 

XXXIX 

The  poet's  Pharos  be  that  sets  forth 

sail. 
While  he  steers  sheet-fiU'd  with  a 

holy  gale. 

XL 

Pure  wit's  the  sails,  quick  judgement 

oars,  thou  th'  star, 
Pilot  the  scribe,  sea  vein,   the  ship 

hymns  are.  So 

XLI 

I  give  wit's  tackling  to  thy  guiding 

hands : 
Honour  in  giving,   love   in   taking 

stands. 

XLII 

Bind  up  what 's  loose,  what 's  rash 
new-mould,  refell 


70  Theiophilae]  Benlowes  takes  the  liberty  of  this  form,  to  get  the  long  syllable,  after 
the  analogy  of  OtioXoyos,  &c.     In  next  line  Theophila  is  more  daring. 

(  402  ) 


Canto  IX]         TheophUd s  Love-Sacrtfice 


Supple  manca,  poliscabra,superba 
preme. 

XLIII 

Irrita    sulphurei    rides    Crepitacula 
Mundi; 
Regnaque  pro  Nidis,  quae  fabri- 
cantur,  habes. 

XLIV 

Despicis     Orbis    Opes,     opulentior 
Orbe,  minorque 
Orbis,     majori    pulchrior    Orbe, 
micas. 

XLV 

Congestas  effundis  Opes,  releventur 
ut  ^gri : 
Sic  ab  Amante  tuo  semper  amere 
Deo.  90 

XLVI 

Scisque    Deum,    notumque    doces, 
doctumque  vereris ; 
Praxis  habet  Cultum  ;  Quae  canis, 
ilia  facis. 

XLVII 

Osa  Malis,  pretiosa  Piis,  Lyra  viva 
Poetis, 
Casta  Fide,  Genio  Candida,  chara 
Deo. 

XLVIII 

Sylva  Smaragdicomas  quae  ventilat, 
invidet  Auro 
Crinis,  &  ad  Cirros  Gratia  trina 
rubet. 

XLIX 

Gaudia    tot     spargunt    splendentia 
Sidera  Vultus, 
Quot  fovet  Attis  Apes,  quot  gerit 
^thra  Faces. 

L 

Invidet  igniparis  Adamantinus  Ardor 
Ocellis, 
Vibrat  abinde  sacras  Pupula  casta 
Faces.  100 

LI 

Emula  puniceis  Tinctura  Corallina 
Labris  ; 
Livet  ad  Ambrosias  pensilis  Uva 
Genas. 

LII 


What 's  ill,  lame  help,  smooth  rough, 
depress  what  swell. 

XLIII 

Thou  slight'st  earth's  rattling  squibs, 

with  sulphur  fill'd : 
Kingdoms  such  nests  are  as  the  birds 

do  build. 

XLIV 

Above  all  worldly  wealth  thy  riches 

rise ; 
Thy    microcosm    the     macrocosm 

outvies. 

XLV 

Thou  lay'st  out  hoarded  gold  the 

poor  to  aid  ; 
So,    with   God's   love,    thy  love  to 

God  's  repaid.  (;o 

XLVI 

Thy  sacred  skill  imparted  reverence 

breeds  ; 
Thy  worship's    practice,    and    thy 

words  are  deeds. 

XLVII 

Fiends  hate,  saints  prize,  whence 
lyric  strings  sound  clear, 

Of  spotless  faith,  pure  mind,  to  th' 
Highest  dear. 

XLVIII 

The  emerald  grove  envies  thy  golden 

hair. 
Whose    curls    make    Graces    blush 

themselves  more  fair, 

XLIX 

As  many  joys  thy   starry  beauties 

shed. 
As  bees  in  Attis,  gems  in  skies  are 

spread. 

L 

The  diamond  sparkleth  rage  at  thine 

eyebeams, 
Whose  chaste  orbs  brandish  thence 

their  sacred  gleams.  100 

LI 

The  coral  die  is  blank'd  at  lips  so 

red. 
And   livid    grapes    at   rosy   cheeks 

hang  head : 

LII 


Mirarer    Labrique    Rosas,    &   Lilia  I  I'd  gaze  o'  th'  lilied  cheek,  and  the 
Mate,  '  lips'  rose, 

(  403  )  D  d  2 


Edward  Beitlowes 


[Canto  IX 


Mala  sed  exuperat   Lilia,   Labra 
Rosas. 

LIII 

Suavia    mellifluo    dimanant   Verba 
Palato, 
Verbula  Nectareis  limpidiora  Ca- 
dis. 

LIV 

Quas  non  Delicias,  radiantibus  ebria 
Guttis, 
Psaltria  dia,  creas !  Ore  Mel,  Aure 
Melos, 

LV 

Spiras  Tota  Crocos,  Violas,  Opobal- 
sama,  Myrrhas, 
Bdellia,  Thura,  Cedros,  Cinnama, 
Narda,  Rosas.  no 

LVI 

Ruris  Aroma  Rosas.     Quot  Cantica 
sacra  profundis. 
Tot  paris  Ore  Favos,  tot  jacis  Ore 
Faces. 

LVI  I 

Dum  jaciuntnr  ab  Ore  Favi,  superge- 
que  Favillse, 
Pascor,  ut  incendar ;  Flamma  dat 
ipsa  Dapes  ! 

LVIII 

Languet   Olor   dum    spectat    Ebur 
Cervicis  :    Ad  Agnum 
Haec  Via  susceptum  Lactea  mon- 
strat  Iter. 

LIX 

Ningit  in   Alpinis  mansura   Pruina 
Papillis ; 
Anser  es  His  Cornix,  Nix  nigra, 
sordet  Olor. 

LX 

Vellera  cana  Nivis,  Manibus  collata, 
lutescunt ; 
Figis  ubi  Gressum  pressa  resultat 
Humus.  X20 

LXI 

Lilia  Lacte  lavet,  Violas  depurpuret 
Uva, 
^re  Crocos  tingat,  Murice,  Flora, 
Rosas ; 

LXII 

Nee  potis  est  meritam  Tibi  texere 
Flora  Corollam  ; 

(  404  ) 


But  oh,  thy  cheek,  thy  lip  surpasseth 
those ! 

LIII 

Grace  pours  sweet-flowing  words  from 

charming  lips. 
Sparkling   'bove  nectar  which  i'th' 

crystal  skips. 

LIV 

Rare   Psaltress,  with   Heav'n-drops 

inebriate, 
What  sweets  to  mouth,  and  ear  dost 

thou  create? 

LV 

Sweet  violets,  saffron,  balm,  myrrh 

from  thee  flows, 
Bdell,    incense,    cedar,    cinnamon, 

nard,  the  rose —  no 

LVI 

The  rose,  swain's  spice :  such  heav'n- 
dew'd  verse  dost  frame, 

As  sweet  as  honeycomb,  as  bright 
as  flame. 

LVII 

While  combs,  and  flames  divine  from 

thee  are  cast, 
Fm  fed,  as  fir'd;  ev'n  flames  do  nurse 

my  taste ! 

LVIII 

The  swan  pines  at  thy  neck ;   this 

Milky  Way 
Doth  steps,  begun  to  th'  Holy  Lamb, 

display. 

LIX 

There  falls  on  thine  Alp-breasts  a 

lasting  snow. 
To  which  snow's  black,  swans  foul, 

the  goose  a  crow. 

LX 

The  hoary  frost  turns  dirt,  vied  with 

thy  hand, 
And,  where  thy  foot  does  tread,  it 

prides  the  land.  120 

LXI 

On  lilies   milk,    on   violets    purple 

throw, 
On    saffron  gold,    scarlet  o'  th'  rose 

bestow ; 

LXII 

Wreaths,  worthy  thee,  fair  Flora  ne'er 
can  weave ; 


Canto  IX]         TheophUd s   Love-Sacrtfice 


Te,  nee  hyperbolicus,  dum  cano, 
Cantor  ero. 

LXIII 

Floribus      omnigenis,     Gemmisque 
nitentibus  ardens, 
Tu     Paradisiac!     Praeda    videris 
Agri. 

LXIV 

Quaslibet  in  Vita  Virtus  sic  gequa 
relucet ; 
Ut  dubitetur  an  hsec,  ilia,  vel  ista 
praeit. 

LXV 

Desuper   extat  Amor ;   Tibi    Mens 
contermina  Coelo, 
Regnat     Honor,    radiat    Forma, 
triumphal  Amor.  130 

LXVI 

Illud  es  Elixir,  Chymica  quod  pro- 
tinus  Arte, 
Mutet  in  auratas  me,  rude  Pondus, 
Opes. 

LXVII 

Igne  Cinis  fit  agente  Vitrum  ;  niicat 
Igne  Metallum  ; 
Corpus  &  hoc  fieri  Spiritus  Igne 
potest. 

LXVIII 

Magneti   salit  e   Ferro   celer   Ignis 
Amoris  ; 
Imo   Silex    faculas,    quis   putet  ? 
intus  alit. 

LXIX 

Durius  at  Saxo  nil  est,  nil  mollius 
Igne  : 
Dura    sed   ignitus   Saxa    resolvit 
Amor. 

LXX 

Hsec  meditans,    quis   non   Facibus 
solvatur  Amoris  ? 
Tu  Charis  es,  Studiis  Tu  Cynosura 
meis.  140 

LXX  I 

Gemmula  Mentis,  Ocella  Sinlas,  pia 
Flammula  Cordis  : 
Incepi  Duce  Te,  Te  Duce  coepta 
sequar. 

LXX  1 1 

Sponsa  creata  Deo,  Virtutum  fulgida 
Coetu, 

(405) 


Nor  can  our  highest  strains  thee 
higher  heave. 

LXIII 

With  all-bred  flow'rs,  and  glitt'ring 

buds  thou  beam'st ; 
As  if  t'  have  cropt  all  Paradise  thou 

seem'st. 

LXIV 

Each  virtue 's  in  thy  life  so  pois'd,  so 

fine ; 
What's    first?     This?     That?     or 

'T'other?   since  all  shine. 

LXV 

Love  to    thy  soul  deriv'd   is  from 

above, 
Where  Honour  reigns,  sparks  beauty, 

triumphs  Love.  130 

LXVI 

In     chemic     art    thou    my    elixir 

be ; 
Convert  to  gold  the  worthless  dross 

in  me, 

LXVII 

Fire  makes  of  ashes  glass,  makes 
metals  shine ; 

This  fire  my  body  may  to  spirit  cal- 
cine. 

LXVIII 

Enamour'd  iron  does  to  the  magnet 

fly; 
Yea,  sparks  in  hardest  flints  concealed 

he. 

LXIX 

Nothing  more  hard  than  stone,  more 

soft  than  fire ; 
Yet  stones  are  melted  by  inflam'd 

desire. 

LXX 

Is't  so?  Who'd  not  dissolve  in  flames 

of  Love  ? 
Be  thou  the  grace,  thou  my  thought's 

loadstar  prove.  140 

LXXI 

Mind's  gem,  eye's  apple,  heart's  in- 
tenser  flame ; 

Thou  show'dst  the  way,  I'll  prosecute 
the  same 

LXXII 

For  God  created,  bright  in  Virtue's 
train, 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  IX 


Jus  colis,  Affectus  supprimis,  Acta 
regis. 

LXXIII 

Est   Tibi   Vita   Deus,  Pietas  Lex, 
Gloria  Christus, 
Expetis  Hunc,  Tibi  Qui  semper 
Amore  praeit. 

LXXIV 

Quid  Te,  Christe,  Crucem  perferre 
coegit  ?     Amoris 


Weigh'st  right,  quell'st  passions,  and 
o'er  deeds  dost  reign. 

LXXIII 

God  is  thy  hfe,  Law  virtue,  Glory 

Christ  ; 
Him,  who  leads  thee  by  love,  thou 

lov'st  Him  high'st. 

LXXIV 

Christ,  to  endure  the  cross,  what 
did  Thee  move  ? 


Ardor  !    Amaroris  Pignus  Amoris      The  pledge  of  bitterness  was  pledge 


erat ! 

LXXV 

Factus  Amans,  fit  &  Esca  Deus  ! 
Te  nutrit  Iesus  : 
O  Bonitas!  Quales  Hocin  Amante 
Dapes !  150 

LXXVI 


of  Love ! 

LXXV 

Is  God  both  meat  and  lover?  Christ 

thy  food  ? 
What  banquet  is  this   Lover !     As 

sweet,  as  good !  150 

LXXVI 


Est  mihi  Christus  (ais)  Laus,  Splen-  \  Christ  's  spice  (thou  say'st)  light, 


dor,  Aroma,  Triumphus, 
Musica,     Vina,     Dapes,     Fama, 
Corona,  Deus. 

LXXVII 

Omnia   Tu  Jesus  !    prse   Te,    nihil 
Omnia  !  Coelum 
Exploraturae,    quam   mihi   sordet 
Humus  ! 

LXXVIII 

Orbis  es  Exilium,  Mors  Janua,  Patria 
Coelum  ; 
Dux    sit    Amor,    Baculus    Spes, 
Comes  alma  Fides. 

LXXIX 

Diffluat  in  Gemmas  Oriens,  in  Car- 
mina  Coelum ; 
Nee   Meritis   Oriens,    nee   Polus 
sequa  ferat. 

LXXX 

Fac   timeam,   fac  amem  ;  Quae  Te 
timet,  acrius  ardet ; 
Nempe  tui  Culttis  Fons  Timor, 
Amnis  Amor.  160 

LXXXI 

Vox  tua  Norma  mihi  ;  Tibi  Palmes 
adhsereo  Viti ; 
Totus  es  Ipse  mihi,  sim  tua  iota 
Deus! 


triumph,  praise  to  me  ; 
Music,  wine, feast,  fame, crown,  God; 
all  to  thee. 

LXXVII 

Lord,  Thou  art  all  in  all !   Thou 

lost,  all 's  nought ; 
How  base  seems  muddy  earth,  where 

Heav'n  is  sought ! 

LXXVIII 

Earth  's  exile.  Death  the  gate,  my 

home 's  above ; 
My  staff's  Hope,  Faith  companion, 

leader  Love. 

LXXIX 

Turn  Indie  into  jewels,  Heav'n  to 

verse. 
Nor  Indie  can  Thy  worth,  nor  Heav'n 

rehearse. 

LXXX 

Let  me  Thee  fear,  and  love ;  fear 

Love's  heat  blows  ; 
Fear   is    Devotion's   fount,  whence 

love  o'erflows.  160 

LXXXI 

Thy  word's  my  rule,  I  cleave  to  Thee, 

my  Vine; 
Lord,  Thou  are  all  tome,  I'm  wholly 

Thine. 


157  Indie]  As  we  have  kept  the  plural  why  not  the  singular? 
(406) 


CANTO  IX]        Theophild s  Love-Sacrifice 


LXXXII 

Comprecor,  exaudi;patior,  succurre; 
molester^ 
Auxiliare  J  premor,  protege;  flagro, 
fave  ! 

LXXXIII 

Te  voco,  laudo,  rogo,  colo,  diligo, 
quaero,  Redemptor, 
Affectu,  Prece,  Re,  Spe,  Pietate, 
Fide! 

LXXXIV 

Si   Te    contueor,    liquefio,    perusta 
Favillis  ; 
Ni    Te    contueor,    sum    glaciata 
Gelu! 

LXXXV 

O,  Facibus  superadde  Faces,  ut  Tota 
liquescam  ! 
Sim   vel   Mortis    Odor,    sim   vel 
Amantis  Amor.  170 

LXXXVI 

Grata  Procella,  jugum  mihi  gratum, 
gratus  &  Ignis, 
Me    quibus    immergit,    deprimit, 
urit  Amor ! 

LXXXVII 

Non    mea    sum,   sed    Amore    Dei 
languesco  !  Sorores, 
Me  stipate  Rosis,  languet  Amore 
Sinus! 

LXXXVIII 

Nil  Animantis  habet,  quae  Pectore 
vivit  Amantis  : 
Hoc  in  Amore  mihi  sit  mora  nulla 
mori ! 

LXXXIX 

Unio  sit  Nobis,  Animamque  liqua- 
mur  in  unam  ! 
Unaque  Vita  Duos  stringat  Amor- 
que  Duos ! 

xc 
Tu  super  Omne  places  !  Tua  sum, 
Tu  noster,  &  Ambos 
Mutuus  Ardor  agit,  possidet  unus 
Amor.  180 

xci 
Uror,  lo;  Redamatur  Amor!  Voto- 
que  fruiscor ! 
Dum  quod  Amans  redamor,  dum 
quod  Amante  fruor. 

(407) 


LXXXII 

Oh,   hear  my  pray'r,   my  suffrings 

bear,  my  task 
Take  off,  redress  my  wrongs,  grant 

what  I  ask  ! 

LXXXIII 

With  pray'r,  desire,  faith,  zeal,  hope, 

deed  I  call. 
Laud,  seek,  love,  pray,  worship  Thee 

all  in  all. 

LXXXIV 

If  I  behold  Thee,  I'm  all  flaming 

spice  ; 
If  not  behold  Thee,  I'm  congeal'd 

to  ice  ! 

LXXXV 

Add   flames  to  flames,  that  I  may 

melt  away  ! 
Be  I  belov'd  of  Thee,  or  else  Death's 

prey !  170 

LXXXVI 

Sweet  seas,    light   yoke,  a  friendly 

flame  I  find. 
Which  me  with  love  doth  drown,  and 

burn,  and  bind. 

LXXXVII 

I'm  not  mine  own,  but  faint  for  God 

above  ! 
Rose-deck  me.  Virgins,  for  I'm  sick 

of  Love  ! 

LXXXVIII 

Nought  of  a  liver,  hath   a   lover's 

heart ! 
Or     live     belov'd,      or     life-bereft 

depart ! 

LXXXIX 

Let  us  be  one  !  In  one,  two  melted 

flow  ! 
Let  one  life,  as  one  love,  inform  us 

two  ! 

xc 
My  only  joy,  I'm  Thine ;  Thou  mine; 

and  both 
The  like  flame  burns  ;  th'  one  loves, 

as  t'other  doth.  180 

XCI 

Fire  !  Fire  !  Love  is  beloved  !     My 

Maker 's  mine  ! 
Loving,   I'm  lov'd  !  while  with  my 

Spouse  I  twine  ! 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  IX 


XCII 

O,  quid  Amare  !  Quid  est  Redamari ! 
Gaudia  nacta 
Tanta,    stupendo    tacet !     Tanta, 
tacendo  stupet ! 

XCIII 

Vivo  Deo,  morior  Mundo,  moriendo 
resurgo ; 
Inde,   catenate    Dite,    triumphat 
Amor. 

xciv 
Sic  amet  omnis  Amans,  sic  immo- 
riatur  Amanti : 
Ut  Lyra  Luscinise  Vitaque  Mors- 
que  fuit. 

xcv 
Si  mea  Lumen  habent,   si  Nomen 
Carmina  ;  Lumen 
Ex  Oculo  Sponsi,  Nomen  ab  Ore 
venit.  190 

xcvi 
Argus  eat,  qui  Talpa  venit,  radiatus 
Amore  ; 
Vates  Sperati  fidus  Amoris  ero. 

XCVII 

Cingant    Theiophilge    potius     mea 
Tempora  Lauri, 
Quam  gemmans   Capiti  sit  Dia- 
dema  meo. 

XCVIII 

Nam,  quid  erunt,  animas   Damno, 
Diademata  Mundi  ? 
Celsa    ruunt,     fugiunt    blandula, 
prava  necant. 
xcix 
Ut  prsesens  novit,  sic  postera  noverit 
^tas, 
Sive    premamus    Humum,    Sive 
premamur  Humo. 

c 

Finis  Fine  caret,  nee  Terminus  uUus 
Amantem 
Terminat ;  Hic  Modus    est    non 
habuisse  Modum.  200 


XCII 

0  Love,  belov'd  !    Her,  who  such 

joys  partakes. 
Silence  makes  wonder,  wonder  silence 
makes  ! 

XCIII 

To  Heav'n  I  live,  to  Earth  I  die  ; 

dying  rise  ! 
So,  Hell  being  chain'd,  Love  takes 

the  victor's  prize. 

XCIV 

Lovers  so  love,  as  for  the  lov'd  to 
die! 

As  Strada's  lute  was  life  and  des- 
tiny. 

xcv 

If  these  my  lays  have  either  light,  or 
name. 

Name  from  thy  word,  light  from  thy 
grace  doth  flame  19  j 

xcvi 

Who  came  a  mole,  goes  Argus  hence 
by  Love ; 

1  shall  Faith's  priest  to  hopeful  Charis 

prove. 

xcvii 
Theophila's  bays  to  me  more  honour 

brings 
Than  gems  that  blaze  on  the  proud 

heads  of  kings, 
xcviii 
For  what  boot  worldly  crowns  with 

soul's  loss  bought. 
Heights  fall,  spruce  courtship  fades, 

vice  brings  to  nought. 

XCIX 

We  may  hereafter,  as  we  now  have 

found 
The  voice  of  Fame  above,  so,  under 
ground. 

c 
The  last  shall  last;  Term  can't  Vaca- 
tion lend 
To  th'  Lover;  here  'tis  end  to  have  no 

End 


188  Strada's  lute]  Benlowes  merely  alludes  to  what  Ford  and  Crashaw  had  elaborately 
handled.  And  the  piecing  together  of  the  allusion  by  the  Latin  and  English  is  note- 
worthy. 


(408) 


Canto  IX]        TheophUds  LoveSucriJice 


Imus  in  Albion  is,  Freta  per  Latialia, 
Littus ; 
Siste  BritannaleSjHac  Vice,  Musa, 
Pedes. 
Anglica  num  praestent  Latiis,  Briti- 
cisve  Latina 
Scire  velim  :  Placeant  quae  magis, 
Ilia  dabo. 


To     see,    not    know,     is     not     to 

see  : 
Then,  let  our  English  reader  be 
Warn'd,    not    on    Latian    Alps    to 


roam ; 


The  next  vale's  path  will  lead  him 
home. 


PR^LIBATIO 
AD    THEOPHILiE    AMORIS    HOSTIAM 

QU^   UNICA  CANTIO  A   DOMINO   ALEX.   ROSS.^0   IN 
CARMEN    LATINUM   CONVERSA   EST\ 

Cantio  I 

ARGUMENTUM 

Evigiles,  surgas,  divini  Rector  Amoris  ; 
Delicium  priiis  explores,  quam  Gaudia  tentes  : 
Ad  Coelos  Cursum  tandem  pia  Vota  gubernent. 


TRISTICHON  I 

MuTUA  si  Mentes  agerent  Commer- 

cia  Secum, 
Angelicum  in  Morem,  terrena  Mole 

solutce. 
Intuitu    quales    possent    effundere 

Cantus  ! 

II 
Spiritus   ut    subito    si    sublimetur, 

abibit 
In   Fumum,  nimium  chymicus  nisi 

temperet  ^Flstum  ; 
Haud  aliter  perit  omne  nimis  subtile 

Noema. 

Ill 
Aurum,    Sole   satum,    Terrae    inter 

Viscera  clausum, 
Non    pretio    cessit,    quamvis    non 

splenduit  eeque, 
Qualiter  excoctum  flagranti  fulgurat 

Igne. 

'  The  '  English  reader,'  after  the  broad  hint  given  to  him  notio  '  read  Alexander  Ross 
over'  in  the  last  stanza  above,  may  be  emboldened  to  ask  why  this  Latin  duplication 
is  even  given  here  ?  But  the  original  of  Thcophila  is  too  rare  for  the  reproduction  to  be 
mutilated. 

(  409  ) 


IV 

Mens  age,  nunc  Famse  Sphseram 
conscende  per  Orbes  ;  10 

Errat  enim  quisquis  non  Cursum 
dirigit  illuc  : 

Virtutis  Comites,  Aures  adhibete 
Docenti. 

V 

Ergo,    nb   Veneris    lascivae   Praelia, 

Cornu 
Vocali  accensa,  aut  Oculis  flamman- 

tibus  Igne, 
(Formfe     Armis)    cedant     inopinis 

Pectora  Plagis. 

VI 

Quarum  pestiferis    Oculis,  jaculan- 

tibus  Ignem, 
Virginitatis  Honos  purus  maculatur, 

&  ipsa 
Mens  capitur  Laqueis  fictarum  in- 

cauta  Comarum. 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  I 


VII 

Aspice  Captivum  Veneris,  qui  trans- 

igit  ^vum 
In   fervente   gelu,    colit    Umbram ; 

atque  Ingeniosum  20 

Se  credens,  scribit,  delet,  laceratque, 

furitque. 

VIII 

Ejus  Opes  Fragmenta  quidem  sunt 

Comica,  quorum 
Prsesidio  superat  Tenariffse  Verticis 

auram. 
'  Sol  Tibi  scintilla  est,  Tu  Lumine 

Sidera  vincis. 

IX 

'  Victrix  Flamraa  tuis  Oculis  micat 

acribus,  Orbes 
Obnubas   geminos    lucentes,    nam- 

que  rigentem 
Accendent     Monachum,    vel    fiam 

Morte  Bidental. 

X 

'  Ob  Gemmas  Indi  penetrant  Saxa, 

^thiopesque 
Oceanum     ob     Conchas,    pretiosis 

Pellibus  instat 
Tartara   Gens ;    Omnes   ejus 

munera  Templo. 

XI 

'  Flagrantes     dimitte 

fulgure  nostras 
Perstringis    Oculorum 

ferre  valentes 
Tales   Angelico   radiantes 

Vultus.' 

XII 

Estne  Helene,  Trojana  Lues,  atque 
Angelus  idem  ? 

Passio  non  domita  est  insan^e  Men- 
tis Idolum  : 

Multse  se  fucant,  Paucse  Virtutibus 
ornant. 

XIII 

Verius  hoc  nihil  est;  Cutis  alba, 
rubore  Rosarum 

Permista,  eximium  Lumen  ne  Men- 
tis obumbret, 


dant 
30 

Genas,    quae 
Acies,    non 
Lumine 


Nevb  Animag  Visum  penetrantem 
obnubulet  unquam. 

XIV 

Ure  Odas,  Veneris  Stratagemata 
chartea ;  Ludos  40 

Effuge,  sunt  FlammjE  ;  fabrices  ne 
Vinc'la,  Dolosque 

Neve  loquare  Oculis  ;  Oris  Commer- 
cia  vita. 

XV 

Spumea  nonne  audis  Cerebella,  & 

inania,  ut  intiis 
Et   rugeant,    nee    non    Joviali     in 

Crimine  Potu 
Luxurient,  saltentque  furentes,  atque 

cachinnent  ? 

XVI 

Prgedatas    Cellas    siccate,    &    mox 

Rationem 
Luxuriae    Vinclis    submittite;     per 

Freta  Vini,  & 
Mellis  arundinei  Scopulos  date  vela 

furentes. 

XVII 

Ad  Senii  Mare  mortiferum  transmit- 
tite  Curas  : 

Quadrupedem  effraenem  defessi  agi- 
tate Furoris  50 

Bacchantes,  Rabiem  in  Vini  mon- 
strate  Theatro. 

XVIII 

'  Turgescant  Vino  Carchesia,  donee 

in  altum 
Provehimur  Bacchi,  Terr^eque  Urbes- 

que  recedant : 
Omnia  sorbemus,  sit  ibi  Naupactia 

Classis. 

XIX 

'Aplustrum     simul     &      Carchesia 

pandite,  Fluctus 
Horrisonos     Fremitu      superemus ; 

Plura  Salutis 
Naufragia  hie,  qukm  cum  cecinerunt 

Monstra  marina. 

XX 

*  Amphora  quseque  ;  parit  (signato, 
Prome,)  Pyropum  ; 


23  Tenariffae]  Orig.  has  the  a. 

50  efTiaenem  ;   55  Aplustrum]  Note  Ross's  preference  for  unusual  forms  as  against 
effraenws,  and  in  the  other  aplustre.     Also  in  1.  68  aci,  'garfish,'  for  'breams.' 

(410) 


Canto  I] 


Prcelihationis    Tra72sIatio 


Et    tinctae     Baccho    Buccae,    mihi 

saepfe  videntur 
TedifercC,  quoties  Gemmis  micat  un- 

dique  Nasus.  60 

XXI 

Cantibus  alternis  Homines  sese  esse 

negantes, 
Exleges    fiunt.     Titubant,    seseque 

volutant, 
Atque    Pedes   sinuant,    potant   Cir- 

csea  Venena. 

XXII 

O,  tumulatae  Animae,  vivae  putresci- 

tis  !  usque 
Ad  Faeces  Vester  liquefit  Sal :  Quis- 

que  coercet 
Naturam,     &     Mortem     accelerat, 

Spernitque  Salutem. 

XXIII 

Insontes     Pecudes    vestros     odere 

Liquores 
Cum  Nugas    Vomitu     &     Punctis 

distinguitis  :  Aci, 
In  Vino  &  Somno ;    Proceres    nisi 

Fumus  &  Umbra. 

XXIV 

Mallem  condiri  Muria,  qu^m  Nectare 
dulci  70 

Putrere.  Invitatmiseros  nunc  Alea, 
Mensae 

Illaqueant,  nunquam  felix  datur 
Exitus  illis. 

XXV 

Sed  sine  Mente  uno  jactu  Patrimo- 

nia  perdunt : 
Obscurant  Noctem  cum  decipit  Alea 

Diris. 
Vincitur  en  Victor  ;  num  Victus  vin- 

cere  posset  ? 

XXVI 

Denis  &  septem   Cubitis   si   Nilus 

inundat 
Fertilis  Egypti  Campos,  miseranda 

sequetur 
Esuries,    Tabes   sequitur   sic    sasva 

Nepotes. 

XXVII 

Dicite  vos  pictse,  vos,  dicite,  Papi- 
liones, 

(411) 


Gaudia  quae  Veris  pensatis  falsa,  quid 
estis  80 

Lucratae,  ex  infrugiferis  Nugisque 
caducis  ? 

XXVIII 

Stulti  qui  propter  Nugas  divenditis 

Aurum, 
Dicite,  num  caleat  quae  Flamma  est 

picta?  Voluptas 
Num  stimulans  juvat?    6,  angustum 

Coelum,  inferiusque ! 

XXIX 

Ite,  &  Deliciis  (fruitur  queis  Bestia 

sola) 
Gaudia  mutetis  vera ;  at  Gens  impia 

turget 
Deliciis ;     Christus   flevit ;     Gens 

optima  luget. 

XXX 

Nil  nisi  terrenum  cupiunt  Animalia 

Bruta  ; 
Coelestes   Animae   coelestia   Gaudia 

quaerunt ; 
Ast  Homines  mediae  Naturae  Dona 

requirunt.  90 

XXXI 

Gens  humana  foret  si  moles  Corpo- 
ris expers, 

Angelicae  Naturae  esset ;  si  Mente 
careret, 

Brutiginae :  Caro  Brutorum  est, 
Mens  Angelicorum. 

XXXII 

Principio  Deus   Hos   univit,   subji- 

ciendo 
Sensum     Judicio      Rationis,      ti^m 

moderando 
Affectum  Arbitrio  Mentis,  verum  in- 

ficiendo 

XXXIII 

Libertatem  Animas,  Crimen  concus- 

sit,  ut  Ipsae 
Jam  nequeunt  habitare  simul,   nisi 

Lucta  sequatur  ; 
Nee  sine  Tristitia  divelli  posse  vide- 

mus. 

XXXIV 

Jam  valeat  Mundus  fallax,  spinosa 
Voluptas  100 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  I 


Cui  Cordi  est,  quod   perdit   amat, 

quod  Nobile  spernit. 
I,   Cole  nunc  Vitium,  ride  Virtutis 

Amantes. 

XXXV 

Mellito   Cyatho,    at    Felle   Aspidis 

baud  meliore, 
Inficis  incautas  Animas  ad  Tartara, 

semper 
Mortales   Magico  &  fallaci  decipis 

Ore. 

XXXVI 

Dum  Tempus  fallis,  Tempus  te  fal- 

lit,   &  aufert 
Praedam,      dum     Tempus     perdis, 

Coelestia  perdis, 
Sed,  cum  Fure  bono,  pauci  furantur 

Olympum. 

XXXVII 

Projiciunt  Stulti  pretiosum  Temporis 
Aurum  : 

Qui  Vitse  Gemmam  generosam  pro- 
digit,  ille  no 

Ad  Barathrum  graditur,  Stimulisque 
agitatur  Averni. 

XXXVIII 

Cui  Terram  amplecti  vastam  furiosa 

Cupido  est, 
Vique  Uoloque  simul ;    Muscis  hie 

Retia  tendit, 
Ut  foribus  laxos  suspendit  Aranea 

Casses. 

XXXIX 

Cum    Mors     praescindet    Nimrodi 

Vulturis  ungues, 
Nomina   cernemus     subito    mutata 

Domorum  : 
Bethesda  his   fiet  tandem   Bethania 

tristis. 

XL 

Arbitrio   subdi   pejus,    quam    Lege 

perire  ; 
Pharmaca    quae    curare    valent,    si 

Balsama  perdunt  ? 
Namque  Bono  quod  degenerat,  nil 

pejus  habetur.  120 

XT. I 

Sique  Tyrannorum  arbitrio  non 
traderet  ullos 

(4-0 


Omnipotens  Sanctos,  crudeli  Morte 

premendos. 
Nullum  Martyrium  foret,  aut  Salva- 

tor  lesus. 

XLII 

Stulti    durescunt,    sed    Sancti,    ut 

Cera,  liquescunt : 
Corporis    ad     gemitum     morientis, 

jamque  jacentis 
Nudo  Dente,  Genis  macris,  Oculis- 

que  cavatis. 

XLIII 

Vitae  Author  Vitam  praebet,  largire 

Misellis  ; 
Dissectis  Venis  praeclusa  est  Janua 

Lethi  : 
Sit  Deus  Exemplar  ;  te  cura  ;  pasce 

Famentes. 

XLIV 

Ut  Coelum  obtineas,  heu,  quantula 
Portio  Vitae  130 

Hie  peregrinantis  superest !  namque 
excipit  Ortum 

Occasus  subito,  Finisque  ab  Ori- 
gine  pendet. 

XLV 

Cum  Vitiis  cui  Bella  foris.  Pax  per- 

manet  intus  : 
Cessat  Judicium,  quiim  sese  judicat 

ullus  : 
Extra  vestiri  Zelo  est  augere  Dolores. 

XLVI 

Magnates,  Vos  magna  manent  Tor- 

menta,  Tyranni 
Si  sitis.     Infernus  Medicinam  baud 

exhibet  ullam  : 
Securus  n^  sis,  securus  si  cupis  esse. 

XLVII 

Robora  franguntur  quae  Coeli  Mur- 

mura  temiiunt ; 
Ardentem  in  Cineres  Prunam  consi- 

dere  cernes ;  140 

Nee  non  m  fumos  clarum  vanescere 

Lychnum. 

XLVIII 

Exue  rugosam  Sagam,  jam  Tempus, 

&  aufer 
Peccati    Achanis    velamina    nigra, 

Magarum 


Canto  I] 


Prcelibationis    "Translatio 


Divinae  inspirat  vel  Dorica  Carmina 
Musse. 

LVI 

Proque  Tubisresonabit  Amor  Testu- 
dine,  solvens 
Jezabelis  pinxit  Faciem,  Centroque  !  Obsidione  Urbes,  quassatas  Marte, 


Leprosis  pannis  superabunt  Ulcera 
foeda. 

XLIX 

Insontem  hoc  Naboth  Ferro  super- 
avit,  idemque 


removit 
Tot  Regna,  atque  novum   dimovit 
Cardine  Mundum. 

L 

Felices    hujus    qui    spargent    Saxa 

Cerebro, 
Quiqueea  loturi  maledicto  Sanguine, 

sternetque 
Osse    Vias :    Cujus    Gemitus    sunt 

Gaudia  nostra.  150 

LI 

Non  debet  Salica  regnare  Haec  Lege, 

Procellas 
Excitat,    Halcyonumque    Dies   dis- 

pellit,  in  Aula 
Mentis  nil  habitat  Bonitatis,  si  regit 

Ilia. 

LII 

Luxuries  ejus  quot  Morbos  edidit? 

Astra 
Inficit,  Esuriemque  auget,  Vivisque 

molesta  est 
Dum  crapulantur  humum  Tumulis 

civilia  Bella. 

LIII 

Mens    mea,    Maestitiae    Labyrinthis 

septa,  quot  Annis 
In  sacco,  Lachrymis  baccato,  trans- 

ige  Vitam  ! 
Clam    nigris    in    Speluncis    ambito 

Tim  ores  ! 

LIV 

Cumque  Heraclito  pacatum  transige 
Tempus,  160 

A  Turbis  procul,  &  procul  a  Dis- 
cordibus  Armis, 

Quae  Mundum  insanum  turbato  in 
Pegmate  versant. 

LV 

lUic    Relligio    dulcis    vel    Pectine 

pulsat, 
Vel    Digitis   Cytharam,    vel    Cantu 

personat  Antra, 

(413) 


vocansque 
In  Ccelum,  Imperii  Sedem,  mortalia 
Corda. 

LVI  I 

Nostra   hinc    Laetitia,    hinc   Hymni 

Solatia  nostra, 
Praecipue     Angelici.       Summo    sit 

Gloria  Patri,  170 

Pax    Terris,     Hominum     succedat 

prompta  Voluntas  ! 

LVIII 

Pennas  quas  Veneris  Volucres  dant, 

Dedecus  addunt ; 
Ergo,  Vulcano  Versus  committite  ; 

toilet 
Ille  pedes  Melis ;  liber,  sed  claudicat 

Ille. 

LIX 

Tollitur  en  Nihil,  ast  Aliquid  cadit ! 

6,  ubi  Merces 
Antiquae  Virtutis  Honos  !  Sapientia 

quondam 
Virtutem    evexit ;    coluisti,    Piute, 

Minervam. 

LX 

Cos  fuit  Oxonii    Lambeth  !   tamen 

Ille  Volatu 
Exuperat  longe  Pinnacula   Divitia- 

rum, 
Qui  Virtutem  ambit,  puro  Virtutis 

Amore.  180 

LXI 

Virtutis     Radiis    accenditur     Illius 

Ardor, 
Et  Pestes  omnes  Modulis  fugat  ille 

canoris, 
Fulminaque  extinguit  per  Coeli  Ex- 

pansa  trisulca. 

LXII 

An    matutinae    Volucres    cantando 

citabunt 
Solem  ex  nocturnis  Tenebris,  tecto- 

que  Cubili  ? 


Edward  Be7tlowes 


[Canto  I 


Atque  Animse  vivge  in  Tenebris  & 
Morte  jacebunt? 

LXIII 

Evigilate  ergo  de  Somno,  &  Nocte 

sopora  ; 
Increpat  ecce  Moras  nostras  Auriga 

Diei, 
Sol    dum    cseruleos    moderatur    in 

yEthere  Currus. 

LXIV 

Jamque  experrecti,  Textrices  mille 
Laborum  190 

Conspicite  aerias,  quae  fingunt  Arte 
stupenda 

Mseandros,  texuntque  suis  per  inania 
Telis. 

LXV 

Surgite,    Sol    Aurum    per    summa 

Cacumina  spargit, 
Condit   Aromatibus    Lucem,    dum 

spargit  Odores, 
Cuncta  sagittiferis  Radiis  Dulcedine 

replet. 

LXVI 

Erigit  in  Coelum  Mentes  Lux  aurea 

Phoebi : 
Pulpita  qui  fugiunt,  Hymnis  capiun- 

tur.      In  Aurum 
Vertit    Amor   Plumbum,    Chymico 

prgestantior  omni. 

LXVI  I 

Utque  Opifex  Naturse  Apis  est,  Tra- 
gemata  fingens 

Mellea,  dum  sugens  chymicb  trans- 
format  in  Aurum  200 

Flores  ;  ditatur  sic  plumbea  Carmine 
Prosa. 

LXVIII 

NuUus  Rex  Vatem,  sed  Regem  Car- 
mine Vates 

Evehit,  Ille  Animas  languentes 
excitat,   Ille 

Ad  Mare  Pacificum  Curas  trans- 
mittit  edaces. 

LXIX 

Ut   Gemmae  radiant,  atque  aemula 

Lumina  Stellis, 
Per   Loca   transmittunt   tenebrosa : 

ita  docta  Poesis 

(4'4) 


Et  Lucem,  ac  Animam,  Vitamque 
dat  Artibus  ipsam. 

LXX 

O  dives,  ridens,  radiansque  Poetica 

Gemmis, 
Nobilitas  Splendore  tuo  Diademata 

Regum  ! 
Tu   Gentilitium  Clypeum   depingis 

Honoris.  210 

LXX  I 

Te,  (quae  circundas  Artes  velut  Aere) 

Teque 
Rerum  inventarum  Portam,  Scenam 

Ingeniorum, 
Tam    dives,    quam    pauper    amat, 

Regesque  procando. 

LXXII 

Vates  &  Reges  Tumulo  conduntur 

eodem  ; 
Ruminat  Ars  quodcunqueaccenditur 

Igne  Poetae, 
Sensibus  ut  nostris  divinum  exhalet 

Odorem. 

LXXIII 

Prudentes    reddit    Speculatio,    non 

meliores  : 
Littera  solum  Ars   est,   sed  Praxis 

Spiritus ;  Usus 
Arte  valet,  sic  Ars  usu  ;  qui  seperat, 

aufert. 

LXXIV 

Languida  Facta  quidem  Dictis 
stimulantur  acutis,  220 

Verba  ut  Femellis,  Maribus  sic  Facta 
probantur  : 

Sit  Vita  Exemplar,  fac.  Leges  prae- 
veniantur. 

LXXV 

Maxima  Cognitio  nostra  est  servire 

Tonanti, 
Tunc  nos  morigeros  Mandatis  aesti- 

mat.  Actus 
Excipiunt   quando    quaedam    Inter- 

ludia  nostros. 

LXXVI 

Illorum   Mentes   sola   ad   Sublimia 

tendunt. 
Quorum  nonquovisagitanturPectora 

Vento, 


Canto  I] 


Prcelibationis    Translatio 


Utque  Aula  instabiles,  sedin  ^Equore 
nant  Sapientis. 

LXXVII 

Non  alia  his  Cynosura  nitet  quam 

Gratia,  quamque 
Portat  Apostolicus  collustrans   Sig- 

nifer  Oibem  :  230 

Hac     Evangelic!     Cursum     rexere 

Magistri. 

LXXVIII 

Hicque  Theanthropos  Sermo,  turn 

mystica  Vitra 
Oris  fatidici,  nee  non  Oracula  tanta, 
Fomentumque  Precum,  turn  Murus 

Aheneus  hie  est ; 

LXXIX 

Coeli  Seulptura  hie,  Pietatis  Clavis, 

&  ipsa 
Gaza,    Instrumentum,  Spesque  An- 

chora,  Charta  fidelis, 
Atque  Voluptatis  Gurges,  sie  Navis 

Amoris. 

LXXX 

Nunquam    sie     refluit    Sanetorum 

Fluctus,  ut  ipsos 
Urgeat   in    Syrtes   Errorum  cuncta 

vorantes, 
Peccati  Clades  fugiunt,  ut  naufraga 

saxa.  240 

LXXXI 

Ut  Casus  Mortis,  Noctis  Septentrio, 

Non  tam 
Obscuri,    aut     Tenebrae    triduans, 

quas  super  omnem 
Egyptum    induxit,    qui    Lucem    & 

Sydera  fecit. 

LXXX  1 1 

Tempestati  hujus  collata   Tonitrua 

languent ; 
Si  Stimulos  spectes  Aspis  fert  Bal- 

sama,  Mors  est 
Vel    Pietas,    hujus    cum    Carmina 

faeda  videbis. 

LXXXIII 

Hujus  ciim  laqueos  mea  Musa  eva- 

seris,  illuc 
Tende  Alis,  ubi  Lux  Mentes  quae 

luminat,  ardet ; 
Et  Nebulas  abigit,  tenebrasque  Nitore 

resolvit. 

(415  ) 


LXXXIV 

Sit  tibi  Relligio  curae,  quam  discute, 
meque  250 

Errantem  cohibe,  Deus  alme,  & 
percute  Carnis 

Ignavae  (si  quando  salit  vel  rudet) 
asellum, 

LXXXV 

Mens  minor  es  minimo  Coeli  indul- 

gentis  Amore  : 
Peccatum    baud    linquunt    Terror, 

Pudor,  atque  Reatus ; 
Quatuor  hi  Comites  Coetum  glome- 

rantur  in  unum. 

LXXXVI 

Peccato  defectus  ego,  nunc  perditus 

erro  ; 
Namque  orare  mihi  vesana  Superbia 

visa  est. 
Luctantem,   Deus   alme,    leva   sub 

Pondere  Terrae. 

LXXXVII 

Nemo  merere  potest,  meruit  tamen 

Unus,  &  horum 
Qui  jactant  Sese,  Zelum  frigescere 

cernis,  260 

His    stannum,   Argentum    est,    aes 

Aurum  ssep^  videtur. 

LXXXVIII 

Cor  renova,  Linguam    mihi   dirige, 

porrige  Dextram, 
Inspiresque  Fidem,  Spemvelo  detege 

tectam  : 
Erige  collapsum,  crescat  Vis  semper 

Amoris. 

LXXXIX 

Lingua,  Decus  nostrum,  Menti  ser- 

vire  memento. 
Spiritus  ille  tuus  Bezaliel  illustravit. 
Mors    Fide   me   salvat,    Cascis   das 

Lumina  sputo. 

xc 
Spiritus  ex  sensu  fiat,   nam   Gratia 

sola 
Naturam    vertit,    chymichus    Lapis 

ecce  repertus, 
Et   Verbum    omnipotens    sola    est 

Projectio  pura.  270 


Edwaf^d  Benlowes 


[Canto  I 


xci 
Verbum,  Cos  veri,  nee  Regula  certior 

ulla  : 
Rejicimus      Mappam      tenebrosam 

Traditionum. 
Non  urit  me  Charta,  tamen   Mens 

ignibus  ardet. 

XCII 

Dum  lego,  Mens  intus  magno  Splen- 

dore  coruscat, 
Et  novus  ecce  Vigor  penetrat  Prse- 

cordia,  namque 
Omnia  describit  Placitorum  Arcana 

tuorum. 

XCIII 

Hujus  Carminibus  tecum  versantur 

Enochi ; 
Avertit   Mortem,  transfer!  nos  ante 

Senectam : 
Dat  Vaticanus  Scoriam,  purum  hie 

nitet  Aurum. 

xciv 
Sic  ciim   pigra  gelu  Gens  Tartara, 

splendida  Gemmis  280 

Teeta  subit  Sophige,  subito  Fervore 

refeeta, 
Quae    nive    semianimis    fuerat,    se 

vivere  sentit. 

xcv 
Infundis  mihiTu  Meditaminasancta, 

meoque 
Effundis  pia  Verba  Ore,  &  laudando 

per  Orbem 
Diffundis  mea  Facta,  tuoquseMunere 

vivunt. 

XCVI 

Musa,  mihi  Chordas  tendens,  cane 

Facta  Bonorum 
Hymnis,sedpravos  taceas ;  Artesque 

Tributum 


Dent  tibi,  tu  Cordi  Linguam,  Pen- 

namque  ligabis. 
xcvii 
Degener  at  Soboles  Evse,  poUutaque 

Culpis, 
An  Te  Mensura  tenui  comprendere 

posset,  290 

Omnipotens  quum  sis,  nee  mensu- 

rabilis  unquam  ? 

XCVI  1 1 

Arbustum    Cedros,    Aquilam    non 

regulus  effert 
Laudibus,  aut  eernit  Phoebeas  noctua 

Flammas, 
Gutta  quid  Oeeano  ?   Radiis  Jubar 

infinitis? 

xcix 
Languentem  sed  Spes  &  Amor  per 

inane  volatum 
Ferre  valent,  in  Te  noetem  Fiducia 

lustrat ; 
Grandis  Amor,  suppleto  Fidem,  Spei 

seribimus  Alis. 

c 

Spiritus,  almeDEUS,  Mens,  Corpus,  tS: 

omnia  Facta, 

Et  Verba,    &   Mentis   Meditamina, 

posteadiscent 

Et     Laudes    celebrare    tuas,    & 

Crimina  flere.  3°° 

O,  quantum   JESU  me  diligis  ! 

Ergo  Beatum 
Me   tua  jam   reddat    Dilectio, 

suscipiatque 
Erectum        rursus         Dilectio 
Maxime    Jesu! 
Hasc    ara    est,    atque    haec    mea 
victima  dulcis  amoris. 
Cor,  Oculus,  Lingua,  atque  Manus, 
Poplesque  reflexus 
A  te  sunt  Cuncta  hsc,  ad  te  sint  Cuncta 
vicissim  ^ 


Post  Homerum  Iliada,post VossEeum 
Grammaticen,  post  Rossa^um,  celeber- 
rimum  ilium  Virgilii  Evangelizantis 
Autorem,  Carmen  Hcroicum  con- 
scribcre  audax  plan^  videatur  Facinus. 
Tenuitatisquippe  meae,  &  imparls  long^ 


in  Poesi  venae  conscius,  ciim  non  possum 
quod  vcUem,  volo  tamen  quod  possum 
effundere. 

Est  aliquid  prodire  tenus  si  non  datur 
ultra. 


*  This  is  again,  in  the  original,  arranged  and  framed  altar-wise. 
(416) 


Canto  III]        TheophUcB  Amoris  Hostia 

THEOPHILiE   AMORIS    HOSTIA 
Cantio  III.     Latino  Carmine  donata.     Restauratio 


ARGUMENTUM 

Authoris  Raptus,   laudatiir  Gratia  ;    fusse 

Sunt  Lachrymse  charo  Britonum  pro  Sanguine  fuso 

Obscure,  petitur  Pax  ictis  prisca  Michaiis. 


TRISTICHON  I 

SoLLiciTES  mea  Musa  Lyram,  digi- 

toque  pererra 
Argute  Chelyos  Chordas,  &  Cantica 

psallas 
Quae    rapiant   Terras,    &    scandant 

Astra  Triumphis. 
II 
Ecstatico    raptus     Motu     Bartseius 

Heros, 
Lecto  subsiliens,  alacres  ducensque 

Choraeas, 
Dixit ;    In  hunc  Morem  saltabunt 

Gallica  Regna. 
Ill 
Seu  Meteora   Soli   viscoso  Semine 

facta, 
Quae,    motu    succensa   suo,    super 

ardua  tendunt 
Nubila,  Stellarum  nee  non  de  More 

coruscis 

IV 

Effulgent  Flammis  ;  Duntaxat  at  ilia 
relucent  lo 

Ut  Sese  absumant,  &  nos  per 
Compita  ducant  ; 

Nee  pro  se  Venti,sed  Nobis,  Flamina 
spirant : 

V 

Enthea    sic    superas    mea     Mens 

ascendit   ad   Arces, 
Sese  dispendens,  Stolidos  ut  reddat 

Acutos  : 
Qui  T^edam  prsefert  Aliis,  Se  Lumine 

privat. 

VI 

Qualiter  Inferno  sudat  vesana 
Libido  : 


Sic  Ccelo  aspirat  diviniZelus  Amoris; 
Scrutari  Hoc  Mentis  contendit  tota 
Facultas. 

VII 

Cardinibus  subnixa   Fides   conver- 

titur  altis  ; 
Purior  baud  ullis  praeclusa  Scientia 

Metis ;  20 

Flamma,  Cor  accendens,  non  Ignis 

Signa  relinquit. 

VIII 

Horti  florentis  blandtim  Po[i]m£eria, 

sancta 
Visorum   Tellus,    Sapientum    grata 

Cohorti, 
Auratis    Asini     Phaleris     Ludibria 

prostas. 

IX 

Huic    Mare   fit   rabidum    ]\Iundus, 

Discordia  major 
Est    ubi    Ventorum,    quam    Pyxis 

nautica  norit ; 
Incumbit  Sanctus  Velis,  tenet  An- 

chora  Coelum. 

X 

Appulit  hie  Pietas,  ubi  non  confracta 

Dolore 
Conscia  Mens  fremitat,   Rabie  aut 

consumpta  maligna ; 
Lumina  lascivae  Veneris  nee  Fulgure 


tacta. 


30 


XI 


Non  Nugfe  Hie  Pueri ;  Juvenis  non 

fervidus  ^stus ; 
Ambitus    ^tatis    maturce    nullus ; 

Avari 
GrandiEvi  baud  Vitium  ;    non  Otia 

pigra  coluntur 


(417) 


22  PonncEria]  Sic  in  orig. 
E  e 


Edward  Be7ilowes 


[Canto  III 


xii 
Non  Gula,  lascivi  aut  Pruritus  turpis 

Amoris, 
Turgidus    baud    Fastus,    non    invi- 

diosa  Kubigo, 
Ira  nee   ardescens,    aut    Obduratio 

Cordis. 

XIII 

Non    Amor    invadit   proprius,    vel 

Pectora  Curas 
Scindentes,   Schisma  aut  Doctrinee 

mobile  flatu, 
Non  c^eci  pungunt  Stimuli,  nee  Poena 

Latebris. 

XIV 

Hinc  macula  apparet  Tellus  obscura, 
ubi  certant  40 

Pro  vanis  Homines,  puerilis  more 
tumulttls ; 

Formicae,  veluti  peterent,  munimina, 
scloppis. 

XV 

Est  ubi  Luxuries  satiata,  Libidoque 

spumat, 
Sanguis   ubi   Irato,   petiturque   ubi 

Pignus  Avaro, 
Turget  ubi  Ambitio,   Livor  fremit, 

Otia  torpent. 

XVI 

Imperio    Martis     remanent    quam 

Regna  revulsa, 
Dispersis  Aulis  !  sub  nostro  Lumine 

quae  sunt 
Pulvis  ut  exiguus  Ventorum  Flatibus 

actus. 

XVII 

Hie  Stat  formosipolydaedalaMachina 

Mundi, 
Sustentata   Manu   Veri,    summique 

Jehov^.  50 

Apparent    instar   Nanorum    exindt; 

Gigantes. 

XVIII 

Qukm    vilis    Mundus !    pia    Musa, 

innitere  Pennis 
I^rmis,      (terreno     fueras     detenta 

Tumultu, 
Jactata&  Turba)demum  transccnde 

Monarchas. 

(418) 


XIX 

Raptus  in  hune  morem  divino  eon- 

citus  Igne, 
^theris  in  Camera  stellata  percute 

Chordas  : 
Aspirare  tui  nequeunt  hue,  Roma, 

Regentes. 

XX 

Sese  dilatans  Animus  fit  latior  usqu^ 
Sicut    Helix ;     Hominis   status    at 

Nativus,  ut  Orbis, 
Quem    subitb   a   Zenith   deturbant 

Fata  superno.  60 

XXI 

Perspiciens  Ratione  Fides  oculatior 

Aulam 
Sideream,  Mentes  rapiunt  sua  Visa 

Serenas ; 
Veri  aceensa  Pharos  per  Amorem 

Gaudia  pandit. 

XXII 

Hsec    Lux    quaj    Radiis    eonuestit 

singula  Claris, 
Theiophilam,     inelusit      Praegnanti 

Mente  deeoram  ; 
Exeipit   occiduum    Naturae,   Gratia, 

Solem. 

XXIII 

Fundat  Aroma  Calyx,  Rosa  quam 

dulcissima,  A'^irtus 
Illustris   matura   siet   tua  Tempore 

justo, 
Explieet   ae  Radius  divinus  Floris 

Honorem. 

XXIV 

Anni  Proeursu  duodeni  sic  sua 
Forma  70 

Enituit,  Formam  Dominee  stupuere 
potentes  ; 

Spectantes  Anim^e  Lucem  per 
Corporis  Umbram. 

XXV 

ArdetCrystallo  veluti  Lucernapolito, 
Cujus  transparens  decorutur  Fabrica 

Flammis  ; 
Haee  ita   divino   splendescit  Virgo 

Nitore. 

XXVI 

Mens  Gemmam  supcrat,  superat  sua 
Concha  pruinam, 


Canto  III]        TheophilcB  Afuoris  Hostia 


Flumina    vel    Lactis    manantia    ab 

Ubere  pleno  : 
Venae   Saphiros   prcecellunt,    Labra 

Rubinos. 

XXVII 

Circiim  Labra  volant  Charites  sua 

mille  venustce, 
Suavia  Puniceis   labuntur  Aromata 

Portis,  So 

Inde     fluunt     cunctos     medicantia 

Balsama  Morbos. 

XXVIII 

Emittunt      tales      Altaria      Sancta 

Vapores  ; 
Tales  Blanditias  halant  Fragrantia 

Gummi ; 
Sic  Rosa  coccinea  spirat  prseflorida 

Veste. 

XXIX 

Attonitos       reddunt       Spectantiim 

Lumina  Vultus, 
Afficiunt  quamvis  Praecordia  fervida 

castis, 
Attaraen  Ardoris  sunt  ipsa  immunia, 

Flammis. 

XXX 

Lampadas  hasce  volet  quisquis  de- 

pingere,  quisquis 
Exprimeret    clara    radiantes    Luce 

Fenestras, 
Pingeret  Aspectum  fugientem,  pon- 

deret  Austrum.  90 

XXXI 

Suave  videremus  Pectus,  micat  Eden 

Amoris, 
Illis     Monticulis    nascuntur     Mala 

decoris, 
Qu£e  Mala  de  vetita  sanarent  Arbore 

nata. 

XXXII 

MoUities,   Candorque   Mantis  tran- 

scendit  Oloris 
Plumas  ;  est  talis  cujus  moderatior 

Ardor, 
Qualis  cum  coeunt  Radius  Phcebeus 

&  Aurum. 


XXXIII 

Jucundae  Nemoris  Syrenes,  Musica 
turba, 

(4'9  ) 


Gutturibus    quarum    dimanat    dul- 

cior  Aer, 
Illam  quid  petitis  cunabula  vestra 

perosae  ? 

XXXIV 

Ecce  Latus  claudunt  Argentea  Lilia 
castum,  100 

Calthae  fulgentes  Auri  flammantis 
amictu, 

Ignes  evibrat  ciim  Lauro  Primula 
Veris. 

XXXV 

MargaronexcelluntDentes;  Tegmen, 

Caput,  Auri, 
Vox  prseit  Argento,  de  Te  Natura 

Vigorem 
Sumit,  Panniculis  est  prae  Te  squal- 

lida  Flora. 

XXXVI 

O,    Formosa,    Pudica   tamen,    seu 

Chava,  priusquam 
Candida   purpureo   suffuderat     Ora 

Rubore 
A  Te  Virtutes,   Artes,    Charitesque 

profectae. 

XXXVII 

Ad     vivum     depicta     manet     non 

Pulchrior  Icon 
Quam      pia     Mens    pulchro     quce 

splendet  Corpore  clausa  :      ito 
Hujus  Coelesticedit  Pandora  Decori. 

XXXVIII 

Aulae   Sideribus  pictae  sic  Cynthia 

Praeses 
Apparet,  Phoebi  Splendoribus  aucta 

refractis, 
Fulgida     Stellarum     dum     stipant 

Castra  Phalanges. 

XXXIX 

(Astra  Pruina  refert)  subito  Telluris 

at  Umbra 
Objecta  Lucem  retrahit,  cui  Conus 

opacus 
Falcatam  supra  Lunam,  sub  Lumine 

Soiis. 

XL 

Qui   Ccelum,  Nubes,  Terras,  Mare, 

Saxaque  lustrat. 
Qui    penetrat    Gemmas,     Fructus, 

Stellas,  Adamantas  ; 

£62 


Edward  Beitlo 


wes 


[Canto  III 


Mundi  Oculus,  clarse  Promus  Con- 
dusque  Diei.  120 

XLI 

Cujus  gliscentes   imitatur   Flamma 

Pyropos, 
Purpureas     Aurora     Fores       dum 

pandit  Eoo, 
Noctis  lucentem  Dominam,  Famu- 

lasque  repellens. 

XLII 

Theiophilani     radians    Lumen    Te 

appello  Diei, 
Palpebra  quippe  Fides  tua  fit,  seu 

Pupula  Fervor, 
Vultus    Angelico    speciosos    More 

venustans. 

XLIII 

^theris  ilia  potens,  casta  &  Regina, 

reclusi, 
Plurima  vestalis  quam  cingit  Virgo 

propinqua, 
Disparet,    dia   hac   si   Constellatio 

splendet. 

XLIV 

Nobilitas  vera  est  Virtus,  Cognatio 
Sancti,  130 

Tutela  Angelicus  Chorus  est, 
Ccelumque  Brabium  ; 

Cujus  demissus,  dum  surgit  Gratia, 
Vultus. 

XLV 

Eugenia  Ingenium,  Paidia  ministrat 

Acumen  ; 
Thesauros    Veri     charos      Eusebia 

praebet. 
(Cudendi     Voces     Vati     concessa 

Potestas.) 

XLVI 

Aula  Cor  est  formosa  sibi,  divinius 

Ejus 
Pectus,   Sacrati  Penetralia  Candida 

Amoris  ; 

Hie  Sibi  Delicio  est,  Sanctos  reficitque 
Poetas. 

XLVII 

Illustres  Domini,  quos  Laurea  Serta 

coronant, 
Artes  qui  eruitis,  qui  cultas  reddi- 

tis  Artes,  140 

(420) 


Estis    &    infirmi    qui    Sustentacula 
Mundi ; 

XLVIII 

Qui     struitis     Famge     Monumenta 

perinclyta  Templo, 
Mellea  de  Vobis  Modulamina  talia 

manent, 
Qualia    divino    mulcerent    Pectora 

Succo. 

XLIX 

Dum  succedit  Hyems  Autumno,  Ver 

premit  ^stas, 
Dum     recitat     Modulis      Tempus 

Poeana  vetustis, 
Vestris  Vos  Famse  Plumis    repara- 

bitis  Alas. 

L 

Illud  quod  prsebent  sublimia  Tsenera 

Vinum, 
Insane      Vires      poterit      reparare 

fugatas  ; 
SicCithar£e,atque  Tuba,  sic  Organa, 

Tympana,  Sistra.  150 

LI 

Conciliat    quamvis   reboantia  Mur- 

mura  Basso 
Ars,     torquens     Nervos     graviores 

usque,  sonoro 
Fulmine     dum     complent     Aulam 

Diapasona  totam ; 

LII 

Ista  parum  valeant ;  Dominae  Testu- 

dine  tensa 
Hujus,    Chordarum    Pulsum    tenta- 

verit  Omneni, 
Dum  Mens  Harmonise  pertracta  est 

Pollice  docto. 

LIII 

Gratia     inest    Verbis;     O,     terque 

quaterque  beati, 
Queis      Coelum      Terris,       seterno 

Codice  scripti  ! 
Qui,    Sensu    amoti,    cupiunt    Com- 

niercia  Mentis  ! 

LIV 

Inter  Eos  qui  divino  de  Semine 
creti,  160 

Non  obscurati  Sensu  nee  Corporis 
Umbra, 


I 


Canto  III]        TheophUcB  Ajjtovis  Hostia 


Seraphice  exardent  vivacis  Origine 
Flammre. 

LV 

Gaudia  dat  Gustus,  non  exequanda 
Loquelis  ! 

Ritu  Cimmerioque  Scholis  pal- 
panda  superna, 

In  quorum  Solis  Frontem  sunt 
Nubila  densa. 

LVI 

Callis  inaccessus  nimio  fit  Lumine 

Cceli  ; 
Splendidior    Radius    teneros    per- 

stringit  Ocellos  : 
Ephata  fare,  Lutum  Visu  me  reddet 

acuto. 

LVII 

Hoc  Raptu  emotus  divino,  fac  mihi 

talis 
Contingat   Finis,    Stagaritse   qualis, 

in  illo  170 

Euripo,  quern  non  ulluscomprendere 

posset ! 

LVIII 

Mysticaprffibeat  haec  (ositprotensa!) 

Catena 
Nexus,    qui     stringat     vel      quavis 

fortius  Arte  ! 
Talia   lenitos   rapiant  Modulamina 

Sensus. 

LIX 

Musica  pervadit  Mentes,  cum  per- 

citus  Oestro 
Insano   Saulus,    Genio    fremuitque 

maligno, 
Gemmea    prae    Plectris    sordebant 

Sceptra  Tyranni. 

LX 

Hujus  inardescens  Hymni  me 
Flam  ma  repurgat 

Fcecibus  a  Terrse :  Cantus  Pene- 
tralia Coeli 

Divini  reserant,  deducunt  Agmina 
pura :  180 

LXI 

Agmina  pura  Dei  celebrant  Natalia 

Iteta  ; 
Hymnos   vel    Christus   modulatur ; 

Sancta  Columba 


Coeli,  summa  petens,  Numerorum 
deligit  Alas. 

LXI  I 

Ni    Versus,    non   sit   Textus,    quia 

qujelibet  Hymni 
Incantant ;    actis  famuletur  Concio 

Psalmis, 
Ant^     Diem     summum,     per    Vos 

demortua  surgunt  ! 

LXIII 

Ast    ubi    grassatur   Furiis    Bellona 

tremendis, 
Stragibus,    heu,    lassato,    sed    baud 

satiata  recedens, 
Prsedatrice    Lupa   truculentior,  Or- 

gana  pulset  ? 

LXIV 

Est  equidfem  non  Mota  Solo,  pacata 
Tumultu :  iqo 

Degeneres  trepidant;  manet  ilia 
invicta  Catervis, 

Displosi  metuit  nee  rauca  Tonitrua 
Scloppi. 

LXV 

Insunt  Virtuti  sua  Balsama ;  sollici- 

tavit 
Intensb      Numen      Gladii     moUire 

Rigorem  : 
^tatis  Ferro  sic  Aurea  Virgo  profatur. 

LXVI 

Ingruit,  O,    Numen   Venerandum ! 

dira  Procella, 
Coccina     purpurere      cum      velant 

Crimina  Vestes, 
Effuso    tinctae    pretioso     Sanguine 

Vita! 

LXVII 

Orbis  Aquis  cinctus,  fortunatissimus 

dim, 
O,    deplorandum  !    quantum  muta- 

tus  ab  illo  !  200 

Pax  ubi  floruerat  pia.  Mors  ibi  pro- 

diga  regnat  ! 

LXVIII 

Rubrum  deprompsit  Vinum  Mavor- 
tius  Ardor  ! 

Conserves  Arcam,  Deus,  in  Tor- 
rente  Timorum, 


(421) 


170  Stagrtritse]  Sicxn  orig. 


Edward  Be^tlowes 


[Canto  III 


Aut  tua  subsidat    Lachrymis,   turn 
Sanguine,  Sponsa  ! 

LXIX 

Est     Panem     Lachrymata      suum, 

Gemitusque  resorbet : 
Lumina    pro    Potu     sua     sunt    in 

Flumina  versa ! 
Ipsa,  immersa  Malis,  ad  Te  Se  lan- 

guida  confert. 

LXX 

Ad  Modules  Compone  graves,  Pater 

Orbis,  acutos 
Hybernae     Chelios !     quaevis     Dis- 

cordia  Concors 
Esto,  Scoti  fuerit  super,  aut  Insigni- 

bus  Angli  !  210 

LXXI 

Non    inter    Socios    saevo   Formido 

Leoni ; 
Vel     praedabundis     inter    se    con- 

venit  Ursis  ; 
Mutua  Pernicies,  lacerat,  Vir,  Corpus 

lesu  ! 

LXX  1 1 

Si  modo  fert  Animus,  pugnetis  Ful- 

niina  Martis, 
Turcico  &:  invisam    Labaro    dedu- 

cite  Lunam, 
Sacra   relinquentes    Fidei   Confinia 

rectae. 

LXXIII 

Agminibus  Thracum  densis  conten- 

dite  ;  quamvis 
Sclopporum     seu     Truncus     iners, 

Caro  vestra  deorsum 
Tendat,  summa  petent  Animae  de 

more  Globorum. 

LXXIV 

Numinis  in  mediis  si  sit  Prsesentia 
Castris,  220 

In  Templo  residet  multo  magis 
lUe  sacrato, 

Haeresin  ut  pellat,  perversaque  Schi- 
smata  purget. 

LXXV 

Haec  Tunicam  rupere  Tuam,  Dolor 

undt;  Bonorum  ! 
Zelotae    quamvis    rauca    Te    Voce 

fatigant. 
Veto  indignaris  civili  Sanguine  mixto. 
(  422  ) 


LXXVI 

Fallaces    potuere    Bonum   suadere 

fuisse 
Praecones,    per    Diluvium    vadare 

Cruoris  ? 
Praestigiis  uti,  Summosque  resolvere 

Nexus  ? 

LXXVII 

Inde  Catechismi  neglecti,  &  sacra 

Synaxis  ! 
Herbae  hinc   sylvestres,  seu   Ran^e 

Vere  Palustres  !  230 

Athea  SchismaticiCorruptio  pessima 

Cleri. 

LXXVIII 

Praetextus  fugiant  speciosos,  sunto 

fideles ; 
Cultu  divino  repetantque  Precamen 

lesu  ; 
Foederis  aut  valeant   Hysteria  dira 

trisexti. 

LXXIX 

Sic  seduxerunt  illos  Insomnia  vana, 
Vilescant  illis  adeo  ut  Natalia Christi ! 
(Nemo  tenet  NodismutantemProtea 
Vultum.) 

LXXX 

Festum  Festorum,   supremae   dulce 

Cohorti  ; 
Inclinat    Coelum    hie   Terris,   hinc 

Gaudia  Sanctis ; 
Judice   Relligione    Dies    primarius 

Anni.  240 

LXXXI 

Factus    Homo    bonus  est  primum, 

tum  degener ;  Ipse 
Sermo   Caro    Factus,    nostra   baud 

Commercia  vitans, 
Pejor   ut   is    nihilo,    meliori    Sorte 

fruatur. 

LXXXII 

Audetis   Verum    profiteri  ?    Pabula 

pascunt 
Fuci    aliena ;    merum    Pigmentum 

Papiliones; 
Tettix  deperdit,  redemit  sibi  Tem- 

pora  Myrmex. 

LXXXIII 

Mellea  dum  repetunt  Vespas  Spelaea 
rapaces, 


Canto  III]       TlieophUce  Amoris  Hostta 


Illis  Insidiis  structis  merguntur   in 

011a, 
Corporis  baud  tanti   sint  ac  Muni- 

mina  Mentis. 

LXXXIV 

'  Kirk-Int'rest  kenimus ' ;  Leges  re- 
vocate  Draconis.  2j;o 

Instaurate  vetus  Templum ;  Sunt 
Moenia  Sancti, 

Seu  Tubus  est  Pastor,  Fons  Gratia, 
Gluten  Amorque. 

LXXXV 

Vobis     prgeteritos    ignoscat     Musa 

Furores, 
Singula    propitio    condant    Oblivia 

Velo, 
De  Rebus  moveat  si  Vos  Metancea 

peractis. 

LXXXVI 

Veri  Cultores,balantespascite  Christi 
Agnos ;    quippe     Merum    Sanguis, 

Caro  dapsilis  Esca  : 
Illos    pascentes    semper,     spectate 

Coronam. 

LXXXVII 

Dispensatores   Sponso,    Sponsaeque 

fideles, 
Nos    sacra   divini   ducant    Oracula 

Veri,  260 

Relligione  Status  floret,  data  Gloria 

Fidis. 

LXXXVIII 

Cum  Judex  veniet,  Merces  erit  ampla 

Labori, 
Pro    Lachrymis    Vobis    manabunt 

Gaudia  Rivis, 
Aurat^  surgunt  Spicae  sementibus 

udis. 

LXXXIX 

Laesis,  Omnipotens  Vindex  !    certo 

Eequa  rependes 
Illis,  qui  sese  foedo  maculare  Reatu, 
Sanguinis  innocui  cum  sit  Detectio 

fusi ! 

XC 

Aurea  Pax  aures,  Verumque  appellat 

amicum  ! 
Lumina    non  Phcebi   latebris    tarn 

grata  Borusso, 


Urbibus  eversis  Homines,  vel  Littora 

Fractis.  270 

xci 
O,   si   coelestis  vel  tandem  Turma 

secunda, 
Nobis,   Bellorum   diris  Cruciatibus 

haustis. 
Grata  salutiferge   resonaret   Cantica 

Pacis ! 

xcii 
Pax  Domus  est  fessis.  Pax  ad  Natalia 

Christi 
Cantio  prima  fuit,  Terris  suprema 

Voluntas, 
Pax   Bonitatis  amans.   Pax  Sanctis 

vera  Voluptas. 

XCIII 

Martyribus  fulcimen  Amor,  ceu  stra- 

men  Achates 
Attrahit;  ad  nostrum  sic  nos  perducis 

Amantem, 
Elixir  Auri  varum,  Compendia  Legis! 

xciv 
Ullane    Divinum   narret    Facundia 

Amorem?  280 

Quippe  redemptus  Homo  Naturas 

nobiliores 
Angelicas  superat ;  Tanti  sit  Passio 

Christi ! 

xcv 
Hie   demtim  tacuit ;   Lachrimarum 

Flumina  manant 
Ex  oculis,  illi  Mundus  Cadus  esse 

videtur, 
Gaudia  falsa  Merum,  Stultorum  portio 

Faeces. 

xcvi 
Et  nunc    Laetitise   vivje    de    Fonte 

micanti, 
Pura  ubi  perpetuo  Chrystalla  fluentia 

Cursu, 
Mens    erit    sethereas    conscendere 

Raptibus  Oras. 

XCVII 

Hinc  Documenta  sibi  Zelus  male- 

sanus  habebit, 
Ardores   Cujus    tradunt   in   Pr^elia 

saevi,  290 


250  kenimus]  Cf.  Introd.  on  Butler's  wrath  at  Benlowes'  macaronics. 
(423  ) 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  III 


Hinc  fera  depositis  mitescant  Secula 
Bellis. 

XCVIII 

Auribus    exhibeas  Epulum,  selecta 

Venustas  ! 
Dum  sic  cantat  Amor,  Reges  dulce- 

dine  capti : 
Gratia     Naturae     Nervos     intendit 

Amore. 

xcix 
Horrisonas  Amor  ipse  potes  sedare 

Procellas, 
Cantibus   &   placare   tuis   immania 

Cete, 
Qu£e  Dominatricidiverrunt  Marmora 

Cauda. 


Si   tua,    Virgo,    nequit   compescere 

Erotica  Musa 
Incumbens  ^vo  Fatum  miserabile 

nostro. 
Pro  Scriptis  Lachrymse ;  Nam  Gens 

est  danda  Furori !  300 


Provecti,  tandem  Latiales  linqui- 
mus  Oras, 
Te  petimus  Patrium,  Terra  Bri- 
tanna,  Solum. 
Hie  ubi  Nemo  citis  designet  Lit- 
tus  Ocellis  : 
Egressce  faveant  Fluctus,  &  Aura 
Rati. 


Upon  the  Vanity  of  the  World 


Long  have  I  sought  the  wish  of  all 
To  find  ;  and  what  it  is  men  call 
True  Happiness  ;  but  cannot  see 
The  world  hath  it,  which  it  can  be. 
Or  with  it  hold  a  sympathy. 

He  that  enjoys  what  here  below 
Frail  elements  have  to  bestow. 
Shall  find  most  sweet  bare  hopes  at  first ; 
Fruition  by  fruition's  burst, 

Sea-water  so  allays  the  thirst.        10 

Whoever  would  be  happy  then, 
Must  be  so  to  himself ;  for,  when 
Judges  are  taken  from  without, 
To  judge  what  we  are,  fenc'd  about. 
They  do  not  judge,  but  guess,  and 
doubt. 


His  soul  must  hug  no  private  sin  ; 
For,  that 's  a  thorn  conceal'd  i'th'  skin  ; 
But  Innocence,  where  she  is  nurst 
Plants  valiant  Peace  ;  so,  Cato  durst 
Ev'n  then  be  best,  when  Rome  was 
worst.  20 

God-built  he  must  be  in  his  mind  ; 
That  is,  Divine  ;  whose  faith  no  wind 
Can  shake  ;  when  firmly  he  relies 
Upon  the  Almighty,  he  outflies 
Low  chance,  and  fate  of  destinies. 

As  fountains  rest  not  till  they  lead, 
Meand'ring  high,  as  their  first  head: 
So,  man  rests  not  till  he  hath  trod 
Death's  height :  then,  by  that  period. 
He  rests  too,  rais'd  in  soul  to  God.  30 
Owen  Feltham. 


POTESTAS  Culminis  est  Tempestas 
Mentis,  Splendorem  habet  Titulo, 
cruciatum  Animo  ;  desuntque  Inopize 
multa,  Avaritis  omnia.  Ne  petas 
igitur,  devota  Anima,  esse  qualis  in 
Anglia  Du.x  Buckingamice,  &  in  Aula 
Cassaria  Princeps  ab  Eggenberg,  & 
in  Hispania  Comes  D'Olivares,  &  in 
Imperio  Ottomanico  Mustapha  Bassa 
fuere;  nee  tibi  magis  arrideant  cerus- 
satae  Laudes,  &  caiamistrata  Encomia, 


qukm  sincerae  &  sacrosanctje  Amoris 
Anhelationes.  Seculi  delectatiunculas 
devita,  &  Ccelorum  Jubilo  rccreaberis: 
delicatula  nimis  es,  si  velis  gaudere  cum 
Mundo,&postearegnarecumCHRlSTO  : 
Amarescat  Mundus.  ut  duicescatDEUS. 
Ouamdiu  est  in  te'/Egypti  Farina, 
Manna  coeleste  non  gustabis ;  Gustat 
DEUMcuiLibidoSeculi  Nauseam  parit: 
Exinanitio  nostra  plcnitudinis  Cecil 
capaces  reddit.     Si  vis  frui  Sole,  verte 


Owen  Feltham]  Not  the  worst  verses  of  the  author  of  the  Resolves. 
(424  ) 


The  Vanity  of  the   World 


dorsum  Umbras  :  nee  amaris  ^  Mundo, 
nisi  k  CHRISTOrepulsa,  nee  k  Christo, 
nisi  k  Mundo  spreta.  Dejicit  se  de  Cul- 
mine  Majestatis  qui  a  Deo  ad  Con- 
solatiuneulas  Creaturulte  eonfugit.  O 
quam  eontempta  recula'  est  homo  nisi 
supra  humana  se  erexerit !  Beatum 
nil  facit  Hominem,  nisi  qui  fecit  Ho- 
minem ;  minimum  enim  Dei  omnis 
Orbis  Magnitudine  est  magnificentius. 
Paueis,  nee  tibi  ignominiosum  sit  pati 


Storms  on  the  mind  from  Honour's 

hill  descend; 
Titles  external  beams  add  not  to  bliss  : 
The   poor  wants  much,  the  covetous 

all.     My  soul, 
No  painted  praise,  nor  flow'r'd  enco- 
miums prize 
Equal  to  pious  breathings  of  pure  love: 
Eschew  the  petty  pleasures  of  the  time, 
And  Heav'n's  refreshments  make  thy 

jubilee : 
Imagine  not  to  swim  in  worldly  pomp, 
And  afterwards  to  reign  with   Christ 

in  bliss  ; 
Earth    must   be  gall,   that  God   may 

honey  prove  :  lo 

He  the  best  relish  hath  of  Heav'n,  who 

most 
Disdains  the  base  licentiousness  o'  th' 

atrfi  • 
■^o^  1 

We  must  be  emptied  of  ourselves,  before 
We  can  have  entrance  into  th'  heav'nly 

court ; 
If  we  desire  fruition  of  the  sun. 
Then  must  our  backs  upon  the  shade 

be  turn'd  ; 


quod  passus  est  Christus,  nee  glo- 
riosum  faeere  quod  fecit  Judas. 
Morere  Mundo,  ut  vivas  Deo.  Oui- 
eunque  cum  Deo  habet  Amicitiam, 
Felicitatis  tenet  Fastigium.  Haec 
unica  Laus,  hie  Apex  Sapientite  est, 
ea  viventem  appetere,  qua2  morienti 
forent  appetenda :  Mortis  ergo  Medi- 
tationi,  &  ^ternitatis  Contemplationi 
Lucernulae  tuse  Oleum  impendas. 
Vale. 


Disclaim'd   by  Christ   are   those    the 

world  doth  love, 
And  those  whom  Christ  does  love,  the 

world  contemns  : 
He  of  his  greatness  doth  himself  divest, 
Who   goes  from  God,   and   creature- 
comforts  seeks..  20 
Oh,  what  a   mean  despised  thing   is 

man. 
Unless  he  raise  himself  above  the  earth, 
Since  nought  but  his   Creator  makes 

him  high  ! 
Let's  think 't  no  shame  t' endure  what 

Christ  endur'd, 
Nor  glory  to  do  that  which  Judas  did; 
Dead  to  the  world,  let 's  be  alive  to 

God, 
Who  gain  His  favour  are  supremely 

blest : 
This  is  the  height  of  wisdom,  to  desire 
Those  things  in  life,  which  thou  wouldst 

dying  crave  : 
Then   on  the   thoughts  of  death  thy 

lamp's  oil  spend,  30 

And  muse  upon  that  state  which  ne'er 

shall  end  -. 


Mundo  immundo 


NON  possum,  non  Arte  loqui ;  Furor 

addit  Acumen  : 
Crimina    taxantur,    Nomina    salva 

latent. 
Munde,    quid    hoc    sibi    vult  ?     tanto 

longinquiiis  erras, 
Quanto  pliis  graderis  ;  Te  Cacoethes 

habet. 
In  quos  Schismaticas  torsisti  sajvius 

Hastas, 


Quam  quos  Virtutis  coelitus  Umbo 
tegit. 
Protege    me,    Coelum  !     Quis    adest  ? 
Oppressor  avarus, 
Cui    prior    est    Nummus    Numine, 
Libra  Libro. 
Numme,  potens  Deus  es  !  Sic  undique 
supplicat  Auro, 
Omnipotens    veluti   Numen   inesset 
Ei ;  10 


*  rcciila]  For  this  diminutive  ('thinglet, '  'trifle')  B.  might  quote  Plautus  and 
Apuleius  :  aeaturitla  and  consolaiinnada  must  be  ecclesiastical  if  he  did  not  coin  them. 

'^  This  blank  verse  translation  (with  couplet- tip)  of  the  preceding  Latin  prose  para- 
graph is  curious  :  and  it  might,  at  the  time,  have  been  much  worse. 

(425  ) 


Edward  Be7tIowes 


AurumNequitiae  Pater  est,  &FiliusOrci; 
Os  promit  Nectar  ;    Mens  Aconita 
vomit. 
Hie  vorat,  utque  rapax  ruit    in   nova 
frusta  Molossus  ; 
Vasta  Sitim  pariunt  /Equora,  Terra 
Famem  ; 
Tota  nee  explerent  Pelteas   ^quora 
Fauces, 
Terraque   sat    tantae    non    erit  una 
Fami. 
Perfida  quisquis  amat,  se  perdit,  &  odit 
amando  : 
Plus  habet  Ille  Dei,  qui  minus  Orbis 
habet. 
Dum   captat,    capitur;    Daemon   lic^t 
Omnia  spondet, 


Dat  Mundus,  magnum  praeter  inane, 
nihil.  20 

Plena  Fames,  mellita  Lues,  Persuasio 
fallax, 
Gloria  Flos,  Pulvis  Gaza,  Tiara  cinis. 
Tendiculas,  Pigmenta,  Dolos,  Crepita- 
cula,  Fumos  ; 
Has  rauco  Merces  Gutture   laudet 
Anus. 
Insatiata    Fames   rapto    superincubet 
Auro, 
Porcus   &   aggestas   grunniat   inter 
Opes. 
Littera  R  hebrasa,  pelasga,  latina  no- 

tabunt 
Quod,    malus,    eR-RO-RESh    nil    nisi, 
Mundus  habet  ^ 


THE    VANITY   OF   THE   WORLD 


Canto  X.     The  Abnep-ation 


g^ 


THE  ARGUMENT 


What 's  potent  Opuiency  ?    What 's  remiss 
Voluptuousness  ?    World,  what 's  all  this, 
To  that  the  Soul's  created  for.  Eternal  Bliss? 


STANZA  I 

Various  are  poets'  flames  ;   some, 
eclogues  write, 
Others  describe  a  horrid  fight, 
Some  lyric   strains,  and  some   the 
epic  do  delight : 
II 
But,  here  my  sharpen'd  Muse  shall 
entertain 
The  scourges  of  satiric  vein, 
To  lash  the  world,   in  which  such 
store  of  vices  reign. 
Ill 
No   grandee   patron    court    I,    nor 
entice 
Love-glances     from     enchanting 
eyes. 
Nor    blandishments     from     lisping 
wanton's  vocal  spice. 

IV 

No  such  trite  themes  our  fired  genius 
fit,  10 


Of  which  so  many  pens  have  writ : 
Prudential  soulsaffectsound  Reason, 
not  slight  wit. 
v 
Blest    talents   which    the    Gospel's 
Pearl  do  buy  : 
Frail  hopes  that  on  the  world  rely, 
Where  none  are  sav'd  by  faith,  but 
by'  infidelity. 

VI 

The  way  to  gain  more  ground,  is  to 
retreat ; 
Our  flight  will  be  our  foe's  defeat ; 
Minds    conqu'ring   great    delights, 
triumph  in  joys  more  great : 

VII 

Pull  me  not.    World;  nor  can,  nor 

will  I  stay  ; 
Juggler,  I  know  what  thou  canst 

say :  20 

Thy  magic  spells  charm  easy  sense 

but  to  betray. 


^  Observe  the  mostBenlowesian  eccentricity  of  the  subscribed  It  to  get  the  Hebrew  resli. 
15  by']  Cf.  note  on  '  they' '  supra,  p.  380. 

(426) 


Canto  X]        The  Vanity   of  the   lVo7^ld 


VIII 

Wits  toil  to  please  thee,  sables  yield 

their  skins ; 
The   silkworm   to   thy  wardrobe 

spins ; 
Rocks  send  their  gems,  seas  pearls, 

to  purvey  for  thy  sins. 

IX 

Thou    bright'nest   cupboards    with 

throng'd  massy  plate ; 
Heap'st  ermin'd  mantles  of  estate; 
Shew'st  rich   caparison'd  champing 

coursers  at  thy  gate. 

X 

Thou  cull'st  of  Nature's  spoil  from 

air,  earth,  seas, 
The  wing'd,  hoof'd,  finny  droves, 

to  please 
Gluttons,    who     make     themselves 

spittles  of  each  disease.  30 

XI 

And  shall,  like  Dives,  a  sad  reck'ning 

pay; 
Feasts    hasten'd    on    his    fun'ral 

day; 
Death  brought  the  voider,  and  the 

Devil  took  away. 

XII 

Tell  me  no  more,  th'  art  sweet,  as 
spicy  air ; 
Or,  as  the  blooming  Virgin,  fair ; 

And  canst  with  jovial  mirth  resusci- 
tate from  care. 

XIII 

Boast  not  of  ruby  lips,  and  diamond 

eyes, 
Rose  cheeks,  and  lily  fronts,  made 

prize. 
With   dimpled  chins,  the   trap-pits 

where  a  fondling  lies. 

XIV 

Death's  serjeant  soon  thy  courted 
Helens  must  40 

Attach,  whose  eyes,  now  orbs  of 
lust. 

The  worms  shall  feed  on,  till  they 
crumble  into  dust. 


XV 

Boast,  World,  who  unto  revels  dost 

decoy 
Thy  fav'rites,  that  they're  bath'd 

in  joy ; 
Disdaining  saints,  who  precious  time 

in  pray'r  employ  : 

XVI 

Who,  where  they  come,  with  purer 

rays  of  light, 
Dazzle  thy  bat-ey'd  legions  quite, 
Rage,    Impudence,    and    Ignorance, 

the  imps  of  Night. 

XVII 

Fool,  thy  attractives,    in   no  limits 

pent, 
Indulge  to  surfeits,  not  content,  50 
And  but  illude  the  mind,  not  give  it 

ornament. 

XVIII 

Gild  o'er  thy  bitter  pills  with  guileful 

arts  ; 
Sweet    potions    brew    for    frolic 

hearts  : 
When  most  thou  smil'st,  thou  actest 

most  perfidious  parts. 

XIX 

With  thee  dwells  fawning  Craft,  and 

glozing  Hate, 
Th'  allurements  of  imperious  state, 
Which  barks,  like  calms,  invite  unto 

a  shipwreck'd  fate. 

XX 

Guile,  rule  the  world,  that  doth  in 
madness  roll : 
Great  things  the  better  oft  con- 
trol. 

Where  Pride  is  coach'd,  Fraud 
shopp'd,  and  taverns  drown  the 
soul.  60 

XXI 

Folly  in  ruffling  storms  with  Frenzy 

meets. 
Ebbing,    and    flowing    o'er    the 

streets 
O'  th'  care-fill'd  pompous  city,  which 

exiles  true  sweets. 


(427) 


30  spittles]  Of  course  =  'spitals.' 


Edward  Beiilowes 


[Canto  X 


XXII 

Oh,     fretting    broils    in    populous 

bustle  pent, 
Where  still  more  noise  than  sense 

they  vent, 
And,  now  as  much  to  gold,  as  late 

to  battles  bent ! 

XXIII 

World,  reason  if  thou  canst.      Thy 

sports  leave  stings  ; 
Thy  scenes,  like  thee,  prove  empty 

things ; 
Thou  glorious  seem'st  in  paint,  from 

whence  all  falsehood  springs. 

XXIV 

So,  rainbow  colours  on  doves'  necks 

have  shone  70 

In  hue  so  diverse,  yet  so  one. 
That  fools  have  thought  them  all, 

the  wiser  knew  them  none. 

XXV 

I'll   countercharm   thy   spells,    that 

souls,  ere  thee. 
May  trust  wild  Irish  seas;  who  flee 
Distress'd  to  thy  relief,  thou  say'st ; 

'  What 's  that  to  me  ? ' 

XXVI 

Fawn,    and   betray,    and   Treason's 

self  outdare, 
T'  o'erthrow  by  raising  is  thy  care, 
But   I'll  unguU  thy  minions,  undis- 

guise  thy  ware. 

XXVII 

Thy  gold  's  dross,  glitt'ring  troubles 

are  thy  bliss, 
By  pomp  thou  cheat'st,  thy  all 's 

amiss :  80 

Thou    art    Sin's    stage,    the    Devil 

prompts,  Flesh  actor  is. 

XXVIII 

Spectator      Seiise     applauds     each 

witching  gin, 
But,  unto  Reasoris  eye  within, 
Thou  seem'st  Hell's  broker,  and  the 

servile  pimp  of  Sin. 

XXIX 

Thus  peaches  do  rough  stones  in 
velvet  tire  \ 

102  blood  — lust1  The  sugprestion  to  transpose  these  is  obvious:  and  is  supported  by 
a  minute  ^  and  '  over  the  words  in  my  copy. 

(428) 


Thus  rotten  sticks  mock  starryfire ; 
Thus  quagmires  with  green  emeralds 
crown  their  cheating  mire. 

XXX 

So,      Mermaids      lovely     seem    in 

beauty's  guise. 
With  voice,  and  smiles,  draw  ears, 

and  eyes, 
But   whom    they    win,   they    sink ; 

those  never  more  shall  rise.    90 

XXXI 

Thy   shop 's   but   an    exchange    of 

apish  fashion. 
Thy  wealth,  sports,   honours  are 

vexation. 
Thy   favours  glist'ring  cares,  sweet 

surfeits,  woo'd  damnation. 

XXXII 

Base  proverbs  are  thy  counsels  to 

enthral. 
'  Each    for  himself,  and  God  for 

Air  : 
'  Young  saints  '  (I  dread  to  speak  it) 

'  to  old  devils  fall.' 

XXXIII 

Rain  on  thy  darling's  head  a  Danaen 
shower. 
Let  him   be  drench'd  in  wealth, 
and  power  ; 
What  then  ?     Th'  hast  storm'd,  and 
seiz'd  on  all  in  one  short  hour, 
xxxiv 
Oh,  thou  Pride's  restless  sea!  swoln 
fancies  blow  100 

Thee   up,    dost   blue   with   envy 
grow. 
Brinish  with    blood,    like  the   Red 
Sea,  with  lust  dost  flow, 
xxxv 
Remorseless  Rage !    thou    in    thy 
fifth  act's  breath. 
When  blood  does  freeze  to  ice  of 
death. 
And   life's   jail'd    up    for   Nature's 
debt,  where  art  ?    Beneath, 
xxxv  I 
World,  ev'n   thy   name   a  whirling 
storm  implies, 


Canto  X]         The  Vuiiity   of  the   World 


Where  men  in  generations  rise, 
Like  bubbles,  dropsied  bladders  of 
the  rainy  skies. 

XXXVII 

Some   straight    sink    down,  whom 
waters'  sheet  does  hide  ; 
Some,    floating    up    and    down, 
abide;  no 

The  longest  are  so  circumvolv'd,  as 
rest 's  denied. 

XXXVIII 

So,  have  we  rid  out  storms,  when 

Eol's  rave 
Plough'd   up   the   ocean,    whose 

each  wave 
Might  waken  Death  with  noise,  and 

make  its  paunch  a  grave. 

XXXIX 

The  sick  ship  groan'd,  fierce  winds 
her  tacklings  rent ; 
The  proud  sea  scorn'd  to  be  shore- 
pent  ; 

We  seem'd  to  knock  at  Hell,  and 
bounce  the  firmament. 

XL 

Clouds  then  ungilt  the  skies,  when 

lightning's  light 
Flash'd      thousand     glimmering 

days  t'  our  sight, 
But  thunder's  cannons. soon  turn'd 

those  flash'd  days  to  night.  120 

XLI 

Thus  art  thou,   World,  life's  storm, 

at  death  distress ; 
Starving  's  the  bottom  of  excess  : 
Thyself    a    piteous    creature,    how 

can'st  me  redress  ? 

XLII 

No  :  hadst  less  cruel  been,  th'  hadst 

been  less  kind  ; 
Oil 's  in  thy  gall  to  heal  my  mind  : 
Thus    Hell   may   help   to    Heav'n, 

Satan  a  soul  befriend  : 

XLIII 

A   good   cause    with   good    means 

some  use,  yet  fare 
But  ill,  when  others,  of  thy  care. 
Whose  cause  is  bad,  and  means  ill 

us'd,  successful  are. 

(  429  ) 


XLIV 

No  wonder  Sin's  career,  uncheck'd, 

runs  on,  130 

Since  here  life's  joy  it  hath  alone, 

Which,  though  thou  bragg'st  is  giv'n, 
no  sooner  's  giv'n,  than  gone. 

XLV 

Pomp,   Pleasure,  Pelf,  idolatriz'd  by 

fools. 
Dispute    we    now    in   Wisdom's 

schools  : 
Ambition's    quenchless    fire    i'    th' 

spring  of  judgement  cools. 

XLVI 

Pride  bladders  tymp'nous  hearts,  till 

prick'd  by  fear, 
Soon   they    subside   by    venting 

there  : 
Unsafe  ascents  to  pow'r  do  watching 

dangers  rear. 

XLVII 

Fearful,  and  fear'd  is  Pomp  ;  Ambi- 
tion steep 
Does      Envy    get,    and    Hatred 
keep ;  140 

High  state  wants  station  ;  honour- 
thirsting  minds  can't  sleep. 

XLVIII 

Summon  Aspiro,  with  his  looms  of 

state 
To  weave  Pride's  web,  in  spite  of 

fate  ; 
Who,   once   got  up,  throws   down 

the  steps  did  elevate. 

XLIX 

He  hates  superiors,  'cause  superiors, 

and 
Inferiors,  lest  they  's  equals  stand; 
And  on  his  fellows  squints,  that  are 

in  joint  command. 

L 

Th'  ambitious  treach'rous  are,  and 

hoodwink'd  quite ; 
Their  giddy  heads  have  dazzled 

sight. 
For     Jealousy    clothes    Truth     in 

double  mists  of  spite.  150 

LI 

His  eye  must  see,  and  wink ;  his 
tongue  must  brave, 


Edward  Beniowes 


[Canto  X 


And    flatter   too ;    his   ear    must 
have 
Audience,  yet  careless  be  :  thus  acts 
he  king  and  slave. 

LII 

So,   brightest   angel   blackest   devil 

hides ; 
High'st   rise   to  lowest   downfall 

slides ; 
A  mathematic  point  thus  East  and 

West  divides. 

LIII 

Bright  Wisdom  sends  dark  Policy  to 
school, 
Proves  the  contriver  but  a  fool, 

Who  builds  his  maxims  on  a  preci- 
pice, or  pool. 

LIV 

Great  ones,  keep  realms  from  want; 

they'll  you  from  hate  :  i6o 

Life 's  not  so  dear  as  wealth ;  for, 

that 
Holds  single  bodies,  this  the  body 

of  the  State. 

LV 

Who   bad    desires    conceive,    they 

soon  wax  great 
With  mischief,  then  bring   forth 

deceit, 
So,    brood   they   desolation,    till   it 

grows  complete. 

LVI 

Let  such  as  sail  'gainst  Virtue's  wind, 

use  skill 
To  tack   about ;  for,   what 's  first 

ill, 
Grows    worse   by    use,    and   worst 

by  prosecution  still. 

LVII 

Ev'n  that  to  which  Pride's  tow'ring 

project  flies, 
When   grasp'd,    soon  by  fruition 

dies :  170 

Great  fears,  great  hopes,  great  plots, 

great  men  make  tragedies  ! 

LVIII 

Achitophel     and    Absalom    prov'd 
this, 

169  tow'ringl  Orig.  '  touring.* 

174  Machavels]  The  1  is  often  missed  at 

(  430  ) 


Whose  brains  of  their  designs  did 
miss ; 
Teaching  deep  Machavels  ;    '  Fraud 
worst  to  th'  Plotter  is.' 

LIX 

Fallacious    they,    and   fallible  have 

been. 
Who  made  Religion  cloak  their  sin : 
Man's  greatest  good,  or  greatest  ill  is 

from  within. 

LX 

Those  policies  that  hunt  for  shadows 

so, 
As  let  at  last  the  substance  go. 
Which  ever  lasts,  make  wretched  end 

in  endless  woe.  180 

LXI 

Hadst  for  thy  household  stuff  the 

spoil  of  realms, 
Couldst  thou  engross  Cathaiah's 

gems. 
And   more   then  triplicate   Rome's 

triple  diadems ; 

LXI  I 

Couldst  with  thy  feet  toss  empires 

into  air, 
And  sit  i'  th  universal  chair 
Of  State  ;   were  pageants  made  for 

thee,  the  whole  world's  Mayor  ; 

LXIII 

Yet  those  but  pageants  were ;  thou, 
slave  to  sense ; 
To  him,  not 's  own,  all  things  dis- 
pense 

But  storms  ;  thou  happier  wast  i'  th' 
preterperfect  tense. 

LXIV 

Steward,  give  up  th'  account,  the 
audit's  near  190 

To  reckon  how,  and  when,  and 
where  ; 

Where  much  is  lent,  there 's  much 
requir'd  :  Doomsday  's  severe. 

LXV 

Thus,  proud  Ambition  is  by  Con- 
science peal'd ; 
Vapours    sent   up,    awhile    con- 
ceal'd, 

this  time  in  various  forms  '  Matchavil,'  &c. 


caxnto  X]         The   Vanity   of  the   World 


In  thund'ring  storms  pour  down  at 
length,  when  all 's  reveal'd. 

LXVI 

Though    Pride's    high    head    doth 
brush  the  stars,  yet  shall 
Its  carcass,  like  a  sulphur  ball, 

Plunge   into  Flames'  abyss.     Pride 
concav'd  Satan's  hall. 

LXVII 

The  mighti'st  are  but  worms  ;   pale 

cowards  they 
Abash'd  shall  stand  at  that  Great 

Day,  2  00 

When  Conscience,  King  of  Terrors, 

shall  their  crimes  display. 

LXVIII 

Giants   of  earth,    avisos   may   you 

tell. 
That  though  with  envied  state  you 

swell. 
Yet,  soon  within  Corruption'scharnel- 

house  you'll  dwell. 

LXIX 

Sceptres  are  frail,  as  reeds  :  who  had 

no  bound, 
Are   clasp'd   within    six   foot   of 

ground ; 
Whose    epitaphs  next  age   will  be 

oblivion  found. 

LXX 

Such  yesterday,  as  would  have  been 

their  slave. 
To-day   may    tread    upon     their 

grave. 
That  flats  the  nose  :  best  lectures 

dust-seal'd  pulpits  have.        210 

LXXI 

Who  toss'd  the  ball  of  Earth,  in  dark 

vaults  rest : 
All  what  that  gen'ral  once  possest 
Was  but  a  shirt  in  's  tomb,  who  van- 

quish'd  all  the  East. 

LXX  1 1 

Invading  Cyrus  in  a  tub  of  gore, 
Might  quaff  his  fill,  who  evermore 


Had  thirsted  blood  :  him  timeless 
Fate  midst  triumphs  tore. 

LXXIII 

Weigh  things ;    Life 's   frail.   Pomp 

vain  ;  remember  Paul, 
(The  way  to  rise  will  be  to  fall,) 
In 's  high  commission,  low,  in  's  low 

conversion,  tall. 

LXXIV 

Soul,  wou'dst  aspire  to  th'  High'st  ? 
clip  Tumor's  wing  ;  220 

To  th'  test  of  Heav'n  thy  axioms 
bring  : 

Best  politic  David  was.  Who  con- 
quers Sin  's  the  King. 

LXXV 

Let    raised    thoughts,     Elijah-like, 

aspire 
To  be  encharioted  in  fire  : 
Faith,  Love,  Joy,  Peace,  the  wheels 

to  saints'  sublime  desire. 

LXXVI 

Avaro  cite,  as  void  of  grace,  as  stor'd 
With    gold,    the   God    his    soul 

ador'd  ; 
Wealth  twins  with  fear:  why  start'^  ? 

Unlock  thy  unsunn'd  hoard  : 

LXXVII 

I'll  treble 't  by  the  philosophic  stone; 
This  makes  thee  stare.    Why,  thus 

'tis  done,  230 

To    passives    actives    join   in    due 

proportion. 

LXXVII  I 

Behold  vast  sums  unown'd !   Thou 
hutch-cram m'd  chink, 
Art  made  as  nothing  with  a  wink, 

Thou,   bred  from  Hell,  with   Hell- 
deeds  souls  to  Hell  dost  sink 

LXXIX 

Gold  is  the  fautress  of  all  civil  jars, 
Treason's    reward,   the    nerve   of 
wars, 
Nurse  of  profaneness,  suckling  rage 
that  kingdoms  mars. 


202  avisos]  In  the  abstract  sense  of  the  original  Spanish,  which  we  have  more  gener- 
ally Englished  into  '  advice-iort?'.' 

22oTuniorJ  So  in  orig.  The  context  supports  'Timur'  or  Tamerlane.  But 'tumour' 
(  =  ' swelling  pride')  or  'rumour'  would  make  sense. 

(43O 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  X 


LXXX 

Thou  potent  Devil,  how  dost  thou 

bewitch 
The  dreggy  soul,  spot'st  it  with 

itch  ! 
This  slave  to  thee,  his  slave,  was 

never  poor,  till  rich.  240 

LXXXI 

Now   chest  th'   all   worshipp'd   ore 

with  rev'rend  awe ; 
Sol's  gold,  and  Luna's  silver  draw 
(Should   Hell   have   these,    'twould 

plunder'd  be)  to  sate  thy  maw. 

LXXXII 

While    gripes     of    famine     mutiny 

within, 
And  tan,  like  hides,  the  shrivell'd 

skin 
O'  th'  poor,  whose  pining  want  can 

not  thy  pity  win  : 

LXXXI  1 1 

Having  their  gravestones  underneath 

their  feet. 
Breathe  out  their  woes  to  all  they 

meet. 
While  thou  to  them  are  flintier  than 

their  bed,  the  street. 

LXXXIV 

Blinded    with    tears,     with    crying 

hoarse,  forlorn  250 

They  seem  to  be  of  all,  but  scorn: 

Death  than  delay  (Want's  bloodless 
wound)  is  easier  borne. 

LXXXV 

Thy  dropsy  breeds  consumption  in 

thine  heir  ; 
Who  thus  t'   himself:    '  I'll  ease 

your  care, 
Measure  not  grounds,  but  your  own 

earth  :  Die  now  to  spare. 

LXXXV  I 

'What's  rak'd  by  wrong,  and  kept 

by  fear,  when  mine. 
Shall      spread,      as      I'm — then 

brood  the  shine, 
Penurious  wretch,  till  thou  by  empty 

fullness  pine. 

257  I'm — shine"  This  is  one  of  several 
room  for  conjecture.  We  may  suppose  that 
'  shine  '  has  the  slang  sense  of  '  shiner  '  =  ' 

(  432  ) 


LXXXVII 

'  Thy  care 's  to   lessen   cost ;    how 
slow  thy  pays  ! 
How  quick  receipts  !    Lov'st  fast- 
ing-days, 263 

But  'tis  to   save  ;    thus  starv'st   in 
store,  thee  plenty  slays. 

LXXXVIII 

'  When  shall  I  rifle  every  trunk  and 

shelf 
Of  this  old  mucky  wretched  elf. 
Who  turns,  as  chemists  do,  all  that 

he  scrapes,  to  pelf?' 

LXXXIX 

Oh,   sordid  frenzy  !    Anxious  maze 
of  care  ! 
Oh,  gripple  covetize  to  spare. 
And  dream  of  gold  !    The   miser's 
heav'n,  the  Indian's  snare, 
xc 
Oppression  is  the  bloodshot  in  their 
eyes ; 
Bribes  blanch  Gehazi  till  he  dies : 
Fool,  read,  this  night  Death  may  thy 
dunghill  soul  surprise.  270 

xci 
Think  not  for  whom  thou  dost  thy 
soul  deceive. 
And  injur'd  Nature  so  bereave ; 
But  still  thy  knotty  brain  with  wedge- 
like anguish  cleave. 

XCII 

Struck  blind   with  gold,   brood  on 

thy  rapines,  till 
Thou  hatch  up  stinging  cares  to 

th'  fill : 
The   heaviest    curse    on    this    side 

Hell's  to  thrive  in  ill. 

XCIII 

Go,  venture  for 't  with  sharks ;  haste, 
miser  old 
To  th'  hook,  because  the  bait  is  gold: 
Pawn  thy  soul  for't,  as  Judas  did, 
when 's  Lord  he  sold. 
xciv 
Possessors   are,  as  Saul,   possess'd, 
who  cross  280 

places  where  B.'s  oddities  leave  almost  any 
'  I'm '  is  the  familiar  half-completed  oath  and 
money.' 


Canto  X]         The  Vajitty  of  the   World 


Heav'ns  law  ;  gain,  got  by  guile, 
proves  loss ; 
Getting  begets  more    itch ;    Lust's 
specious  ore  is  dross, 
xcv 
Who  sow  to  sin  shall  reap  to  judge- 
ment ;  train 
To  Hell  is  idolized  gain. 
Canst  death,   or  vengeance  bribe  ? 
If  not,  dread  ceaseless  pain, 
xcvi 
Why  so  fast  posted  by  thy  struggling 
cares, 
And  self-slaying   fraud,    with   all 
their  snares  ? 
Stay,  view  thyself;  Destruction  her 
crack'd  glass  prepares. 

XCVII 

His   pursy  conscience   opens  now. 

'  I've  run 
On  rocks  '  (he  howls)  '  too  late  to 

shun,  290 

Lost  use,  and  principal  !  Gold,  I'm 

by  thee  undone  ! ' 

XCVIII 

If,  to  exhort  be  not  too  late,  attend 
The  wholesome  counsel  of  a  friend, 


Renounce  thy  idol,  and  prevent  thy 
wretched  end. 
xcix 
Sound  for  Faith's  bottom  with  Hope's 
anch'ring  cord  ; 
Repent,  restore,  large  alms  afford, 
The  dismal  fraught  of  sinking  sins 
cast  overboard. 
c 
He  who  returns  to 's  avarice  left,  his 
sore 
Grows   desp'rate,    deadlier    than 
before, 
His  hopes  of  Heav'n  much  less,  his 
fears  of  Hell  much  more.      300 

Oceani  Monstrum  natat  infraenabile. 
Lingua ; 
Naves  ssepe  pias   haec   Echeneis 
habet ; 
Cui  paro  Naumachiam,  Freta  con- 
turbata  pererrans, 
Sit  Reipoque  meo,  Lis,  Remoras- 
que  tuae. 

Spes   rebus   affixa  fugacibus, 

UNO 

Frangitur  Afflatu. 


THE  VANITY  OF  THE  WORLD 

Canto  XL     The  Disincantation 


THE  ARGUMENT 

Cn'spulus  hie,  nulli  Nugarum  Laude  secundus, 
Cui  Mens  Lucis  inops,   Stulta  Ruina  Domus  ; 

Qui  Cereri,   Bromioque  litat,   Luxuque  liquescit; 
Huic  ne  putrescat,   pro  Sale  \'ita  dalur. 

Volupto,  crown'd  with  bliss  of  fools,   is  bent 
To  wine,  feasts,   gauds,   loose  merriment ; 
Runs  on  in  Lust's  career,  till  Grace  stops  with  '  Repent.' 


Stanza  i 
O  headless,  heady  age!   O  giddy  toys  I 
As  humble  cots  yield  quiet  joys  ; 
So   prouder   palaces   are  drums  of 
restless  noise. 


II 


'Twas  in  the  blooming  verdure  of  the 
year, 
When   through   the    twins    Sol's 
course  did  steer, 


(  433  ) 


Ff 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  XI 


That  a  spruce  gallant  did,  on  sum- 
mons, straight  appear. 
Ill 
Glitt'ring  in  brav'ry,  like  the  Knight 
o'  th'  Sun  ; 
Whose  nags  in  Hyde-park  races  run 
This  ev'n.     'Tis  sure  Volupto,  old 
Avaro's  son. 

IV 

Hot  shows  the  day,  byth'  dust  upon 
his  head,  to 

And  all  his  clothes  so  loosely 
spread. 

He 's  so  untruss'd,  as  if  it  were  not 


long  to  bed 


V 

His  hands  keep  time  to  th'  tune  of 's 

feet,  his  pace 
Is     danced    measures,    and    'tis 

grace 
Enough,  o'er 's    shoulder   to   afford 

a  quarter-face. 

VI 

Act,  'bove    French    monkeys,  anti- 
masks  he  might 
Before  the  apes  (spectators'  right) 
Such  dops,  shrugs,  puppet-plays  show 
best  by  candle-light. 

VII 

How     mimic    hum'rous    garbs    in 

various  kind 
Do    chequer     whimsies    in    the 

mind !  20 

As  diff  ring  flow'rs  on  Peru's  Wonder 

gard'ners  find. 

VIII 

Hast  thou  black  patches  too  ?    for 

shame,  forbear ; 
Smooth   chins   should  not    have 

spots,  but  hair  : 
But    thou  art   modish,    and    canst 

vapour,  drink,  and  swear. 

IX 

How   blazing    tapers    waste    Life's 

blink  away 
In  socket  of  their  mould'ring  clay  ! 
How  powder'd  curls  do  sin-polluted 

dust  bewray  ! 


X 

As    Prudence    fram'd    Art    to    be 

Nature's  ape  ; 
So  Pride  forms  Nature  to  Art's 

shape  : 
Corrupted     wine     is    worst    that's 

press'd  from  richest  grape.      30 

XI 

Wilt    Reason's    sense    dissolve    in 

senseless  wine  ? 
And  sing,  while  Youth's  frail  gem 

does  shine, 
'  Come,  Laughter,  stretch  our  spleen  ; 

come  sack  in  crystal  shrine  ! 

XII 

'First,    wine   shall    set,  next    shall 

a  wanton  dame 
Our  blood  on  fire,  then  quench 

our  flame.' 
But,    brute.    Repentance   shall,    or 

Hell  thy  wildfire  tame. 

XIII 

Now,  with  the  gallon  ere  thou  try'st 

a  fall, 
Think  o'  th'  handwriting  on  the 

wall : 
If  Bacchus   th'  inturn   gets,   down 

Conscience  goes  and  All. 

XIV 

Shouldst  thou  but  once  the  swinish 
drunkard  view,  40 

Presented  in  a  mirror  true. 

Quite  sous'd  in  tavern  juice;  in  him, 
thyself  thou'dst  rue. 

XV 

A   nobler   birth,    with   an    ignoble 

breast. 
Rich   corpse   without    a    mind's 

a  beast : 
He's  raz'd  from  Honour's  stem,  wlio. 

Riot,  is  thy  guest ; 

XVI 

Thy  guests  swoln  dropsies,  and  dull 

surfeits  are: 
The  gluttons'  teeth  their  graves 

prepare; 
They're  sick  in  health,  and    living 

dead,  whose  maw  's  their  care. 


(434) 


18  dops]  Low  bows  or  courtesies. 


Canto  XI]        The  Va7tity  of  the  World 


XVII 

Go,  corm'rants,  go,  with  your  luxu- 
rious flock, 
Rap'd   from  three  elements ;   we 
mock  50 

Your  musky  jelly,  pheasant,  candid 
apricock. 

XVIII 

To  Arabs,  that  they  send  their  Phoe- 
nix write  ; 
In's  spice  nest  be  cook'd  it  might: 

Far  fetch'd,  dear  bought,  best  suits 
the  Apician  appetite. 

XIX 

Go,  with   thy   stags    embalm'd,   en- 

tomb'd  in  paste ; 
On  tenants'  sweat  feeds  rampant 

waste : 
We  prize  'bove  wild  intemp'rance  a 

Carthusian  fast. 

XX 

Excess  enhanceth  rates :    thou,  on 

this  score, 
Grind'st     'twixt     thy    teeth    the 

starving  poor. 
Who  beg  dry  crumbs,  which  they 

with  tears  would  moisten  o'er.  60 

XXI 

Laz'rus,   thy  skin's  Death's   sheet, 
'twixt  that  and  bone 
There 's    no     parenthesis !      be- 
moan, 

Dives,  Christ's   members   now,  or 
thou  shalt  ever  groan. 

XXII 

Prance,    pamper'd  stallions,   to  the 

grave  y'  are  driv'n  : 
Nought    satisfies    the    soul    but 

Heav'n, 
Th'  art  empty,  World,  from  morn, 

through  noon  to  doting  ev'n. 

XXIII 

In  twice-dyed  Tyrian  purple   thou 
dost  nest. 


Restless,  with  heaving  fumes  op- 
prest. 
Which   cause   tumultuous    dreams, 
foes  to  indulgent  rest. 

XXIV 

From  hence  the  Spark  (what  pity 
'tis  !)  is  ill,  70 

Grown  crop- sick.  Post  for  phy- 
sic's skill ; 

Phlebotomize  he  must,  and  take  the 
vomit  pill. 

XXV 

Doctor,  the  cause  of  this  distemper 

state  us. 
'  His  cachexy  results  from  flatus 
Hypocondrunkicus  ex  crapula  crea- 

tus.' 

XXVI 

School  him,  whose  Heav'n  is  sense, 

whose  reason  dim ; 
AVho   wastes  his   time,  as  Time 

wastes  him  : 
Give  o'er  his  soul.  Divine  ;    Tailor, 

make 's  body  trim. 

XXVII 

Now,  sheath'd  in  rustling  silks,  new 

suits  display  ; 
Thy  Clothes  outworth  thee  :  wise 

men  say,  80 

Hedge-creeping   glow-worms    never 

mount  to  starry  ray. 

XXVIII 

Yet,  who 's  born  under  Jupiter  shall 

move 
I'  th'  sphere  of  Honour,  Riches, 

Love  ; 
Say  wizards.     Under  Jove  w'  are  all 

born,  none  above. 

XXIX 

Still  to  be  pounc'd,  perfum'd,   still 

quaintly  drest, 
Still  to  be  guarded  to  a  feast 
By    fawning   looks,    and    squinting 

hearts,  like  an  arrest. 


51  candid]  sic  in  orig. 

53  spice]  The  metre  wants  *  spicj'.' 

75  Hypocondrunkicus]  See  Introd.  Some  timid  person  has  altered  this  tremendous 
coinage  where  it  appears  in  the  Summary  of  Wisdom  \i'.  inf.),  to  hypocondyiacus  in  the 
B.  M.  copy. 

(435)  Ff2 


Edward  Be7iIowes 


[Canto  XI 


XXX 

Still    to   have   toting  waits   unseal 

thine  eyes, 
In  bed,  at  board,  when  sit,  when 

rise  : 
Such,  Card'nal-like,  their  Paris  prize 

'bove  Paradise.  90 

XXXI 

Know,  worldlings,  that  Prosperity  's 

a  gin. 
If    wantoniz'd,     breeds     storms 

within  : 
To  torture  turns  the  metamorphosis 

of  sin.    ■ 

XXXII 

Pomp   its   own    burthen   is,   whose 

slippery  state 
Oft  headlong,  by  too  rash  debate, 
Tumbles  for  value  of  a  straw,  pulls 

on  its  fate. 

XXXIII 

His  heart-blood  seethes  ;  that  blood 

sends  up  in  heat 
Fierce   spirits ;    those,    i'  th'   eye, 

their  seat, 
Fires  kindle ;  fiery  eyes,  like  comets, 

ruin  threat. 

XXXIV 

Fierce  Balaam,  hold  thy  hand,  and 
smite  no  ass  100 

But  him  i'  th'  saddle ;  he,  alas  ! 

Wounds  through  her  sides  himself : 
wrath  through  the  soul  doth  pass. 

XXXV 

Duels  for  blood,  like  Moloch's  idol, 

gape. 
Thou,  turn'd  a  swine  out  of  an  ape, 
First  put'st  on  peacock's  pride,   at 

last  the  tiger's  shape. 

XXXVI 

They  're  gross,  not  great,  who  serve 

wild  laws  of  blood  ; 
Such,    only  great,   who   dare   be 

good  : 
Grace   buoys    up    Honour,    which, 

without  it,  sticks  in  mud. 

XXXVII 

Make  thorough  search  :  as  hard  to 
find  thy  cure, 


As  circle's  puzzling  quadrature,  1 10 
Or,  next  way  by  North  Sea  to  sail  to 
China  sure. 

XXXVIII 

Lo,  idle  sloth  in  lap  of  Sodom  plac'd. 
'  Here   lies    he  ' — did    occasions 
waste. 
Invaluable  now,  irreparable  past. 

XXXIX 

Go,  wanton  with  the  wind  :  misus'd 

hours  have 
A  life,  no  other  than  the  grave  : 
Most,    for   life's  circumstance,    the 

cause  of  living  waive. 

XL 

The  privy  council   of  the  glorious 

Trine 
Did  in  creating  man  combine  ; 
Angels  look'd  on.  and  wonder'd  at 

the  soul  divine  !  120 

XLI 

Which    storehouse   of  three   living 

Natures  is, 
Doth  the  vast  world  epitomize, 
Of  whom,  ev'n  all  we  see 's  but  a 

periphrasis  ! 

XLII 

Now,  to  what  end  can  we  conceive 
man's  frame, 
Save  to  the  glory  of  God's  name, 
And  His  eternal  bliss,  included  in  the 
same. 

XLIII 

Fools,  living  die ;  saints,  dying  live  : 

seeds  thrive 
When  earth'd ;    who   die   to   sin 

survive; 
So,  to  come  richer  up,  pearl-fishers 

deeper  dive. 

XLIV 

Now 's  courtesan  appears,  who  blows 
Love's  fire,  130 

Her  prattling  eyes  speak  vain 
desire ; 

To  catch  this  art-fair  fly  the  follow- 
ing trouts  aspire. 

XLV 

The  gamesome  fly  that  round  the 
candle  plays, 


88  toting]  'Observing,'  'watching  carefully.'     Cf.  Langland,  P.  P.  (B  text),  xvi.  22. 
(436) 


Canto  XI]        The  V uitity  of  the   World 


Is  scorch'd  to  death  i'  th'  courted 
blaze  : 
Thus  is  the  amourist  destroy'd  by 
lustful  gaze. 

XLVI 

This  dame  of  pleasure,  does,  to  seem 

more  bright, 
Lattice  her  day  with  bars  of  night; 
Spots  this  fair  sorceress  cloud,  more 

to  enforce  delight. 

XLVII 

ThisHelen,  who  does  Beauty  counter- 
feit, 
And  on  her  face  black  Patches  set 

(Like  tickets  on  the  door)  shows  that 
she  may  be  let.  141 

XLVIII 

She  'd  coach  affection  on  her  cheek  : 

but  why 
Wou'd  Cupid's  horses   climb  so 

high 
Over  her  alpine   nose,  t'  o'erthrow 

it  in  her  eye? 

XLIX 

Truth's  apes,  beware ;  such  wheels 

your  earth  do  wear  ; 
Horses  with  rugged  hoofs  will  tear; 
Who  living's  coach'd  with  pride,  shall 

dying  fall  with  fear. 

L 

(But,  noble  ladies,  virgins  chaste,  as 

fair; 
Sweet  modest  sex,  that  virtuous  are, 
Ye  first,  my  honour;  my  respect,  ye 

second,  share.  150 

LI 

Angelic  forms,  far  be  it  to  perplex, 

Or  cast  aspersion  on  your  sex  : 
Loose  art  in  those,  your  native  beam- 
ing lustre  decks. 

LII 

So,  have  I  seen  the  limner's  hand 

design 
A  ruder  piece,  near  one  Divine, 
With  this  coarse  face,  to  make  that 

other  beauty  shine.) 


LIII 

Her  eyes  spread  nets,  her  lips  baits, 

and  her  arms 
Enthrallingchains:  Sense  hugsthe 

charms 
Of  Idleness  and  Pride,  while  Reason 's 

free  from  harms. 

LIV 

Tempestuous  whirlwinds  revel  in  the 
air  160 

Of  her  feign'd  sighs  :  her  smile 's 
a  snare. 

Which  she  as  slyly  sets,  as  subtly  does 
prepare. 

LV 

Scarce  is  the  toy  at  noon  to  th'  girdle 

drest  ; 
Nine  pedlars  need  each  morn  be 

prest 
To  launch  her  forth  :  a  ship  as  soon 

is  rigg'd  to  th'  West. 

LVI 

At  length  she's  built  up  with  ac- 
coutred grace ; 
The  spark  's  inflam'd  with  her  set 
face, 

Her  glancing  eye,  her  lisping  lip,  her 
mincing  pace. 

LVII 

On  those,  his  optic  faculties  do  play. 
Like  frisking  motes  in  sunny  day. 
Like  gaudy  nothings  in  the  Trigon 
glass  that  ray.  171 

Lvni 
On  her,  profusely  now  he  spends  his 
ore; 
Scarce  the  Triumvir  lavish'd  more 
When  he  did  costly  treat  his  stately 
Memphian  whore. 

LIX 

Thou,    inconsid'rate  flash,   spend'st 

precious  days 
In   dances,  banquets,    courtisms, 

plays. 
To   gain   the  shade  of  joy,  which, 

soon  as  gain'd,  decays. 


141  and  195]  See  note  below  for  the  illustration  of  this. 

171  Trigon]  I  confess  myself  puzzled  as  to  which  of  the  various  senses  of  this  word 
— 'game  of  ball,'  'harp,'  'triangle,'  &c.     applies  here. 

176  courtisms  J  '  Ceremonies  of  courtship  '  as  above,  p.  337. 

(  437  ) 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  XI 


LX 

^Vhich,    barely   tasted    makes   thee 

long  the  more ; 
Enjoy'd,  'tis    loath'd,    was    lov'd 

before  : 
Thus,  nor  Mirth's  flood,  nor  ebb  can 

please,  nor  sea,  nor  shore.     iSo 

LXI 

His  pulse  beats  Cupid's  march,  and's 

itching  vein 
Must   vent   loose   lines,    whence 

souls  are  slain  ; 
Which,  by  augmenting  lust,  will  but 

augment  his  pain. 

LXI  I 

Ah,  might  too  forward  Sin  be  check'd 

by  Fear  ! 
But,  what  may  cure  that  eye,  that 

ear. 
Which,  being  blind  and  deaf,  brags 

best  to  see  and  hear  ! 

LXI  1 1 

Thy  Juno 's  but  a  cloud  :  she  is  not 

she 
Thy  fond  esteem  makes  her  to  be ; 
Her  basilisk's  double  eyesight  kills 

with  viewing  thee. 

LXIV 

She  murthers  poisons,  thence  com- 
plexion's  found  190 
To  murther  hearts.  Oh,  joys 
unsound 

From  light-bred  daughters,  though 
they  weigh  ten  thousandpound ! 

LXV 

Tell    me   not,   simp'ring  Lais,   that 

thy  ray 
Can  blood,  turn'd  ice,    unfreeze, 

like  May; 
Whose  spotted  face  to  Virtue  does 

soul-spots  betray. 

LXVI 

Ceruse,  not  lilies  there ;  thy  blush- 
ing rose 
Its  tincture  to  vermilion  owes  : 
Curs'd   be  those   civil   wars  Love's 
royalty  oppose. 


LXVI  I 

Say  not,  a  noble  love  to  thee  he 

bears ; 
While 's  hand  writes  odes,  his  eye 

drops  tears ;  200 

That   tim'rously  he 's  bold,  burns, 

freezes,  dares,  and  fears. 

LXVIII 

Nor    tell    me,    Nymphadoro,    that 
Love's  throes 
For  her,  rob  thy  repast,  repose : 
Thou   pul'st  not  to  repent,  but  to 
bebrine  thy  woes  : 

LXIX 

Woes,  worse   than   waitings  at  the 

five  men's  trade  ; 
Worse  than,  when  sick,  through 

sloughs  to  wade 
In  stormy  night,  hard  jolted  on  a 

dull  tir'd  jade. 

LXX 

Shake  off  these  remoras  would  thee 

undo  : 
The  virtuous  loveliest  are.   Grace 

woo ; 
What   jeweller  for  glass  will  orient 

pearl  forgo?  210 

LXXI 

The   soul,    that    beauteousness    of 
Grace  exquires. 
And  to  decline  By-path's  desires. 
Must  inward  bend  the  rays  of  his 
selected  fires. 

LXXII 

Unmuffie,  ye  dim  clouds,  and  dis- 
inherit 
From   black   usurping   mists   his 
spirit ; 

From  rocks,  that  split  vain  hopes,  to 
heav'nly  comforts  rear  it. 

LXXII  I 

B'  entrench'd  ere  midnight  larums  ; 
undergo 
The  penance  of  repentant  snow. 
Which,  melting  down,  will  quench, 
and  cleanse,  as  it  doth  flow. 


190]  =  (again  I  suppose)  'she  makes  herself  look  killing  with  cosmetics  compounded 
of  poisons,  which  are  drugs  made  more  murderous '  or  '  destroyed  as  poisons.' 
205]  What  was  this  trade  ? 

(438) 


Canto  XI]       The  Vanity  of  the  World 


LXXIV 

Repentance  health  is,  giv'n  in  bitter 
pill ;  220 

Best  rectifier  of  the  will ; 

The  joy  of  angels,  love  of  God,  the 
hate  of  ill. 

LXXV 

Action  's  the  life  of  counsel ;  bathe 

thy  soul, 
I'  th'  Lamb's  red  Laver ;  in  dust 

roll, 
Before     Despair;     Hell's     serjeant 

comes,  drink  Sorrow's  bowl. 

LXXVI 

Ere  th'  icy  mantle  of  a  wrinkled  skin 

Candies  the  bristles  of  thy  chin. 
Repent;  ere  chap-fall'n  door  shall 
let  Death's  terrors  in. 

LXXVII 

Never  too  late  does  true  Repentance 

sue;  229 

Yet,  late  repentance  seldom 's  true : 

Who  would  not,  when  they  might, 
may,  when  they  would,  it  rue. 

LXXVIII 

For  minutes  of  impertinent  delight, 

Lose  not,  oh,  lose  not  Infinite  ! 
Scorn  to  be  vassal  to  base  Sin,  and 
hellish  Spite. 

LXXIX 

Why   dost   outsin  the  Devil  ?     He 
ne'er  soil'd 
With  lust,  or  glutt'ny  was ;  ne'er 
foil'd 

With  drink,  ne'er  in  the  net  of  sloth- 
fulness  entoil'd. 

LXXX 

I    may   persuade,    yet  not  prevail ! 

Sin-charms 
Bewitch  him,  till  Wrath  cries  to 

arms  : 
Sin's    first  face   smiles,  her  second 

frowns,  her  third  alarms.     240 

LXXXI 

Sinners  are  fondly  blind  when  they 

transgress ; 
All  woes  are,  than  such  blindness, 

less  : 
That  wretch  most  wretched  is,  who 

slights  his  wretchedness. 

(439) 


LXXXII 

Presumption  slays  her    thousands  ! 

too  late  then 
For  to  advise  of  danger,  when 
Vengeance,   that   dogs   their   steps, 

shall  worry  them  in  's  den. 

LXXXIII 

Gallants,  should  Trophies  Caesarize 

your  power,         ^ 
Should     beauty     Helenize    your 

flower. 
Should  Mammon  Danaize  ye  with 

his  golden  shower  ; 

LXXXIV 

Yet,  when  Revenge  shall  inward 
thunders  send,  250 

And  Sodom-storms  on  souls 
descend. 

Salvation  scorn'd,  what  rests  but  every 
tort'ring  fiend  ! 

LXXXV 

That   God  refus'd,  who   you   from 
depth  of  nought 
To  being,  nay,well-beingbrought ! 

Ingrate,  for  talents  lent,  return  your- 
selves sin-fraught. 

LXXXVI 

Bad  great  ones  are  great  bad  ones  : 

foul  defect 
It    is,  when   pow'r   doth   Shame 

protect ; 
Such,   will  do  what  they  will,  but, 

what  they  ought,  neglect. 

LXXXVI  I 

Virtue  by  practice  to  her  pitch  does 
soar; 
But  they,  who  such  a  course  give 


oer, 


260 


Shall  sadly  wish  for  Time,  when  Time 
shall  be  no  more. 

LXXXVIII 

Ye,  brittle  sheds  of  clay,  resolve  ye 

must 
Into  originary  dust. 
When    swift-heel'd  Death  o'ertakes 

you.     Where 's    then   all   your 

trust  ? 

LXXXIX 

Men  in   their  generations   live  by 
turns  ; 


Edward  Ben/owes 


[Canto  XI 


Their    light   soon    to   its   socket 
burns ; 
Then  to  converse  with  spirits  they 
go,  and  none  returns. 

xc 

Tomb-pendant  scutcheons,  pompous 

rags  of  state, 

Those  gorgeous  bubbles  but  relate 

The  thing  that  was,  ne'er  liv'd  :  'tis 

Goodness  gildeth  Fate.         270 

xci 
Grace  outlasts  marble  vaults ;  that 
crowns  expense ; 
Brass  is  shortliv'd  to  innocence  : 
Time's  greedy   self  shall   one   day 
find  its  preter-tense. 

XCII 

When  heav'ns  that  had  their  deluge- 
dropsy,  shall 
Their  burning  fever  have;  whenall 
Is  one  combustion ;  when  Sol  seems 
a  black  burnt  ball : 

XCIII 

When  Nature 's  laid  asleep  in  her 

own  urn  ; 
When,  what  was  drown'd  at  first, 

shall  burn  ; 
Then,  sinners  into  quenchless  flames, 

Sin's  mulct,  shall  turn  ! 

xciv 
Ne'er    shall    a   cooling  julep   such 
appease,  2S0 

Whom  brimstone  torrents  without 
ease 
Enrage,  i'th'  dungeon  of  dark  flames, 
and  burning  seas  ! 

xcv 

In  centre  of  the  terrible  abyss, 

Remotest  from  supernal  bliss. 
That  horrid,  hideous,  gloomy,  end- 
less dungeon  is  ! 

xcvi 
Fools,  who  hath  charm'd  you  ?  Sue 
betimes  divorce 


From    your    vain    world ;    where 
power  did  force 
A  rape,  there  let  not  choice  make 
marriage,  which  is  worse. 

xcvii 
Man  is  a  world,  and  more  ;  for  this 
huge  mass 
Shrunk,  as  a   scroll,   away   shall 
pass ;  290 

Whilst  his  pure  substance  is  as  ever- 
lasting glass. 

XCVIII 

The  world  is  like  the  basilisk's  fell 

eyes  ; 
Whose  first  sight  kills ;  first  seen, 

it  dies  : 
Man,  by  a  brave  disdain,  its  pois'n- 

ing  venom  flies. 

xcix 
Gay  World,  who  thee  adores,  thou 
great  wilt  make  ; 
Pearl  may  he  quaff,  and  pleasures 
take 
Of  sense,  but  must  descend  into  the 
sulph'ry  lake  ! 

c 
Is  Hell  the  upshot  thou   to   thine 
canst  lend  ? 
Crawl,  grovelling  trifles,   to  your 
end ; 
Vanish    beneath    my    scorn.     Go, 
World,  recant,  amend.  300 


Provehimur  Portu,  Terramque  relin- 
quimus  illam 
Quce  natum  Gremio  prima  rigente 
tulit. 
O    felix    Oculus    Portum     visurus 
Amantis, 
Sit  licet  in  Lacrymas    naufragus 
ipse  suas  ! 

DEDIGNOR    INDIGNA  ^ 


*  Here,  in  orig.,  is  the  illustration  referred  to  above — a  very  fine  plate  engraved  by 
Hollar,  representing  in  half-length  a  lady  with  a  fan  in  her  hands,  her  face  and  neck 
spotted  with  sign-patches  as  in  the  Latin  verses  inf.  and  the  English  sup.  st.  xlvii. 
In  these  Latin  verses  Vcnenlla  and  Lanissa,  if  not  classical,  are  also  not  ugly. 

(  440) 


Canto  XI]        The  Vanity  of  the  World 

In  lenocitantes  hujus  Tempestatis  Venerillas,  Juvenum 
Scrobes,  Animarum  Voragines 


In  nova  fert  Animus  mutatas  dicere 
Formas 
Spectra,  salax  quarumMente  Libido 
furit. 
Ludicra    depicti    jam    prodit     Imago 
Theatri, 
En  hic  Scena  vafris  insidiosa  Dolis. 
Ergo   mihi   nunquam  nisi    Personata 
videnda  es  ? 
Si  vis  Personam  sumere,  sume  tuam. 
Cui  loquor  ?  Ipse  tui  deludor  Imagine ; 
Vera 
Quid   facies,  cum   vel   fallere   picta 
potes  ? 
Picta  Genas,  discincta  Sinus,  nudata 
Papilias ; 
Albor  Cerussa  fit,  Alinioque  Rubor,  i  o 
Vendere  si  non  vis  Carnem,  conclude 
Macellum ; 
Nee    Lupa  mentita   decipe    Carne 
Procos. 
Nunc  emere  baud  fas  est,  quia  Quad- 
ragesima, Carnes ; 
Venales  Mammas  ergo,  Lanissa,tege. 
Afifigis   Maculas  dum  Signa  loquacia 
Malis, 
Mercandum    Pretio    Corpus   adesse 
.     notas. 
Quae   primam    extenuat   Culpam,   rea 
SiEpe  secundce  est  ; 
S^piiis  h  prima  Labe  secunda  venit. 
Plurima    composites  conservat   capsa 
Colores  ; 
Sic  Faciem  tibi,  cum  ca^tera  vendis, 
emis.  20 

Suavia  viscosis  renuo  libare  Labellis, 
Ne  teneat  Fucus  fixa  Labeila  tuus. 
Quam  levis  Incessus  !    quam  Lumina 
paeta  vagantur  ! 
Verbula  qukm  molli  Gutture  fracta 
fiuunt ! 
Quid  me  blanda  tuis  fallacibus  obruis 
Hirquis  ? 


Serpentem   Gremio,   Virus   in    Ore 
geris. 
Non  amat,  hamat  Amor  tuus,  6  Trive- 
nefica,  nostro 
Non  opus  est  Cultu,  Te  nimis  ipsa 
colis. 
Sidera    contendas     Oculi    sint.     Pur- 
pura Malas, 
Electrum    Crines,  Dens  Ebur,  Ora 
f^avi.  30 

Consulto   Speculo  geris  Omnia;  fallet 
Imago: 
^  Te   nam  (an  jurares)    sera  Ruina 
manet. 
Sed     quorsum    in    miseras    labuntur 
Carmina  Nugas  ? 
Prassens,  est  absens,  pars  minor  ilia 
sui. 
Quid  velit  base  Pictura  loquens  ?  quern 
postulat  Usum  ? 
Ut  suspendatur  nonnfe  Tabella  nitet  ? 
Quid  tunc  h  tanto  restabit  Amantibus 
Igne  ? 
Fumus  iners,  tristis  Faex,  inamoenus 
Odor. 
Ne    jactes    igitur    Formam,    fucata  ; 
Megeeram  39 

Formosam  fieri  sicquoque  posse  reor. 
Dicite,  Uoctores,  huic  qua;  Complexio? 
Quinta. 
Quis    placet    huic    Sensus,   dicite  ? 
Sextus  erit. 
Sub  quo   signo   orta?      Opposite  sub 
Virginis  Astro. 
Edita  subcauda,Gredo,Draconiserat. 
Quaenam  illi   fuerit    Mens  ?    Subdola. 
Lingua?  dolosa. 
Quce    Metamorphosis  ?      Prodigiosa 
sibi. 
Naso,  suam  Metamorphosin  qui  scri- 
bere  possit, 
Quotidie    Formas    cijm    novet    ista 
Venus? 


^  Insceleratlssimam  Seculi  Licentiam,  cujus  in  melius 
commutandi  exilis  admodum  supersit  Spes 


TOTUS  adeo  in  Maligno  (mali  ligno) 
positus  est  Mundus,  ut  vehementer 
hujusmodi  Satyris  egeat.    Ubiqu^  nunc 


locorum  damnosa  Malorum  Vitia, 
noxiarum  instar  herbarum,  citissime 
pullulescunt.    Perjuria,   Superbia,  Te- 


^  Versus  cancrinus  quoad  Literas  {author's  note^. 

•  Above  this  in  orig.  is  a  map  of  the  two  hemispheres  inscribed  Typus  Orbis  Terrarum, 

(440 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  XI 


mulentia,  &c.  Terram  sub  Mole  Pec- 
catorum  non  ruere  admirabile,  cum 
Coeli,  qui  ingentia  ilia  Corpora  Solis, 
Lunae,  Stellarum,  prteter  suain  Vasti- 
tatem  non  solum  ferunt,  sed  circum- 
ferunt,  absque  Ruinae  Periculo  ;  unicum 
tamen  Peccatum  ferre  nequiverunt,  sed 
statim  per  solidas  illas  Machinas,  pec- 
catum, cumsuoAuthoreLucifero,delap- 
sum,  etiam  Terram  penetrans,  ad  Fun- 
dum  Abyssi  infernalis  descendit. 

Actor  Homo,Coelum  Spectator,  grande 

Theatrum  [Dies. 

Mundus,  Vitafrequens  Fabula,  Scena 

Und^    ego,    sublimi    positus,    Deliria 

Mundi  20 

Defleo,    dum    Vitij    Pondera    tristfe 

gemit. 

Esse  quid  hoc  dicam,  perversa  quod 

Omnia  cerno  ! 


Densis    qu^m     Tenebris    mergitur 
Orbis  iners  ! 
Talia  tartareo  crevere  Piacula  Seclo, 
Vix   Terris    Scelerum   mox    Modus 
ullus  erit. 
Luxus  ovans,  impurus  Amor,  maculosa 
Libido, 
Persica    Moilities,    Spes    levis,    Ira 
gravis. 
Carnificina    Boni,    sed    Iniqui    sedula 
Nutrix, 
Orbis  es,  Illecebras  nil   nisi  turpis 
habes. 
Fraus  juvat,  hinc  justa  est,  fallique  & 
fallere  gaudes ;  30 

Mors  Jocus,  I nfemus  Fabula,  Sanna 
Polus. 
Heu,    Pietas   ubi    prisca!     Profana  6 
Tempora  !  Mundi 
Faex,  Vesper,  prope  Nox  ;  6,  mora  ! 
Christe,  Veni! 


^  TErapitaerioventosaSuperbiaCurru; 
Siste    rotas,    Currus   ferventes    siste ; 

Loquamur. 
Nunc   opus    est    leviore    Lyra.      Tu, 

Cyprie  Bubo, 
Ore  procax,  Novitatis  amans,  Veneris- 

que  Satelles, 
Callidus     incautas      Philtris      mollire 

Puellas, 
Splendida   rimaris    petulanti    Lumine 

Spectra, 
Et  Mala  quasque  Bonis  preefers,  Deliria 

Veris,  40 

Frivola   vaniloquo    Mendacia   gutture 

j  a  etas, 
Mentis  inops,  Ratione  carens,  Virtutis 

inanis, 
Volveris  effuso  suadenteLibidine  Luxu, 
LautacoronatisambisConviviaMensis, 
Sunt    tibi    Deliciae,    Risus,  Jocularia 

Cordi, 
Futilibus  fatuus  Garritibus  Aera  pulsas, 
Quique   ciet  Nugas,  Donaria   summa 

reportat, 
Illicitumque  putas  nihil  ;  Omne,  quod 

officit,  optas ; 


Expetis  ut  fulvum  Mundus  vertatur  in 

Aurum ; 
Aurita  de  Gente  Midae  reor  esse  Ne- 

potem :  50 

Stulte,  tuas  Vestes,  Avis  ut  Junonia 

plumas, 
Aspicis  ;    in   Cute  curanda  malfe  con- 

teris  ^vum. 
O,   Genus  insipidum  !    sani  tibi  mica 

Cerebri .'' 
Auscultet   tumido    Gens    implacabilis 

Ore. 
Luxuries  prasdulce  Malum,  blanditur, 

&  angit : 
Innumeras  parit  ipsa  Cruces,  nutritque, 

Voluptas : 
Vita  vices  morientis  habet,  morerisque 

superstes. 
Sed,     quid     ago  1       Surdis     cantatur 

Fabula.     Fati 
Vespera  mox  veniet !  quidinexorabilis 

hasres  ? 
Cuncta  tenere  putes ;  tu  percipis  omnia ; 

Solum  60 

Hoc  nescis,  Pantwn  quod  es  insanissi- 

mus  Andrwn. 


In  strenuos  hujus  Seculi  Compotores, 
&  Gulones  Perditissimos  ^ 


QUALis  hic  Boatus?  quae  Vociferatio? 
Auscultemus.      Aut   bibite,   aut   hunc 


Cantharum,   quantus   quantus  est,    in 
Capita  impingam    vestra.      Sic  enim 

61   Wc  need  not  suppose  that  Benlowes  put  in  the  Greek  for  anything?  but  metre's  sake. 

1  Above  these  passages  respectively  the  orig.  has  two  little  vignettes  in  text,  one 

(  442  ) 


Canto  XI]       The  Vanity  of  the  World 


assuefacti  (k  suefacti)  sunt ;  Qui  tamen 
Ipsi  nondum  hesternam  edormiverunt 
Crapulam.  Heu,  qukm  petitis  perituri 
peritura  !  Labantes  ad  Prascipilium 
impellitis,  &  ad  Infernum  proruentibus, 
calcar  subditis  !  Interim  tamen  vos  ac- 
cusat  Conscientia,  Testis  est  Memoria, 
Ratio  Judex,  Voluptas  Career,  Timor 
Tortor,  Oblectamentum  Tormentum  ! 
Und^,  hi  vorando,  bibendo,  ludendo, 
dormiendo,  moriendo,  juste  oblivi- 
scantur  sui,  qui  vivendo  (nisi  jurando) 
semper  obliti  sunt  Dei. 

TuRGIDUS  iste  quis  est  ?  ambas  per- 
potus  ad  Aures, 
Qui     tradit    rabidas    Frasna    soluta 
Gulas; 
Qui   plures   avido    Calices    ingurgitat 
haustu ;  20 

Cui  Venus  inVinis,  Ignis  in  Ignefurit; 
Cui  Venter  Deus  est,  (S;  lauta  Culina 
Sacellum  ; 
Orgia  cui  madidi  grata  profana  Dei  ; 
Cui  sunt  Liba  Dapes,   &  Compotatio 
Festum ; 
Et  Pietas  plena  Lance  litare  Gute  ; 
Plurima   qui    spondet,  perfusus   Tem- 
pera Baccho ; 
Omnia  quae  Sociis,  eras,  sine  fronte 
negat  ; 
Cujus   Lingua  vomit  spumantia  Vota 
Salutis, 
Obrutus  est  nimio  dum  sine  Mente 
Mero. 
'  Vivamus    liquidi,   potemus,  edamus, 
ovemus ;  30 

Nulla  SepultorumnasciturUvaCavis: 
Mordaces  Curas  solvamus  Vociferando, 

Sic  permittamus  tetiijs  ire  Dies  : 
Falle  Diem,  strueSerta,Scyphumrape, 
tingere  Nardo  ; 
Si  tibi  Cura  mei,  sit  tibi  Cura  Meri : 
Prome  Falerna,  remitte  Pavenda,  pro- 
pellito  Nubes  : 
LeviathJE    Os    utinkm    nunc    mihi 
grande  foret  ! 


Gemmatis  si  Musta  bibam  flammantia 
Poclis, 
Inde  frequens  Naso  Gemma  repent^ 
micet.'  39 

Plurima  sic  olidis  epotat  Vina  Tabernis, 
Ut  referat  brutas  sordida  Vita  Sues  : 
Immersus  Vitii  Barathro,   Scelerisque 
Profundo, 
Ebrius    Errorum    Nectare,    Porcus 
ovat. 
Immemor  ipse  sui,nimium  memor  ipse 
Suorum, 
Carneus   iste   Cadus,   Viva    Culina 
cluat. 
Nocturno   reboat   dum   caeca    Platasa 
Tumultu, 
Quodvis    ex  animo     suav&   peregit 
Opus. 
Una  Salus  tibi  sit  nullam  potare  Salu- 
tem  : 
Te  Puer  in  triviis  erudiisse  potest. 
Qui  mihi  Discipulus,  Bibo  sis,  cupis 
atque  doceri  ;  5° 

Hucades,  Abdomen  spernere  disce 
tuum. 
Pondus  iners,  Carnis  Cumulus,  Vini- 
que  Culullus, 
Progenies    Grylli,     Dux     Epicurus 
har£e  ; 
Coenum,  non  Coelum  sapis,  Ingluviem- 
que  saginas, 
Non  Mentem  ;  solum  pro  sale  Vita 
datur. 
Ditia     sorbebit      subito      Patrimonia 
Guttur ; 
Quod  tua  peccarunt  Guttura,  Vitra 
luunt. 
Qu£E  Mare,  Terra,  Polus,  Pisce,  Alite, 
Vite  ministrant, 
Desidis   alta  Gulte    Cuncta     Bara- 
thra  vorant. 
Effera   Tempestas  Cellae,  Barathrum- 
que  Macelli !  60 

ExanimestumuletmortuaTurbatuos! 
Hoc  verbo   conclude,  nee  os  tibi  sub- 
lino  :  Nequam  es  : 
Exitio,  nisi  te  corrigis,  Ipse  tibi. 


Eheu,  qukm  Magnificus  iste  jam 
aegrotat  misere  !  ecce,  Linteola  Manu 
contrahit,  distorto  Ore  &  distento 
Labia  dispandit,  anhelis  Pulmonibus 
difficile  spirat,  longum  Vale  Mundo 
dicit,    tenebrescentes  Oculos   circum- 


volvit,  &  suburbia  Mortis  intrat.  Lec- 
tores,  clarum  hie  Speculum  Fragilitatis 
cernite.  Gregor.  Magnus  Lib.  4.  Cap. 
38.  Dialogorum,  de  Chrysorio  Ro- 
mano tradit  Historiam,  de  quo,  an 
Divitiis,  seu  Vitiis  magis  abundaverit, 


representing  a  Caroline  dandy  in  full  dress  standing  ostentatiously,  and  the  other  the 
same  person  sitting  drinking — and  drunken. 

(443) 


Edward  Beiilowes 


[Canto  XI 


incertum  fuit.  Cum,  quasi  expirans, 
anxiaretur,  apparuere  illi  teterrimi, 
Dsmones.  ipsum  certatim  prensantes, 
trahereque  ad  Inferna  annixi  ;  lile, 
Horrore  tremuit,  seque  suoer  Lectum 
hue  atque  illuc  vertere  miseris  ccepit 
Modis.  Nee  dubitaret  Quisquam 
Spiritus  sibi  apparuisse,  qui  probfe 
illius  Gestus,  &  Lamenta  consideraret. 
Postremo,  ipse,    ciim  jam   Amicorum 


Auxilio  desperasset,  ad  Hostes  con- 
versus,  Inducias,  oro,  Inducias,  inquit, 
Inducias,  vel  tantiim  usque  ad  mane  ! 
cui,  Dtemones ;  Stulte,  hac  nocte 
eripietur  tibi  Anima.  Dum  hoc  pos- 
cendo  ingeminat,  Animam  exhalavit  ! 
Va2  vobis  miseris,  qui  in  ipsis  Volup- 
tatum  Blandimentis,  s^evis  Pauperum 
Oppressionibus,  &  iniquis  Pr^eliandi 
Ardoribus  subito  auferimini !  95 


Instare,  heu,  summum.  Mens,     tibi 

crede  Diem, 
Actus  Fabelte  jam  tibi  quintus  adest, 
Namque  stat  ad  Mortis   Limina  Vita 

tremens ; 
Quid  modo,  dum  MurisimminetHostis, 

agas  ?  99 

Te  rapiet  subito  Mors  inopina  Gradu  ! 
An  non  supremi  Judicis  Ora  times  ? 
]\Iente  soporata  Cuncta  quieta  fluunt, 
Exagitat  Sccvis  evigilante  Minis  ! 
Stat  vinctum   rigido   sons   Adamante 

jecur, 
Undique   constrictum   Crimine,  Lege, 

Nece  ! 
Stare    tamen   nuUo  mens  queat  jegra 

Loco  ! 
Afflictum  Pectus  quis  tolerare  potest ! 
Me    Tremor,    Impietas,    Flagra,    Ge- 
henna rotant ! 
Totus  in  Aspectu  sum  rea  Massa  Dei ! 
Heu,  quam   terribilis    Sontibus    Ultor 

adest !  no 

Qui  Flagellorum  millia  mille  parat ! 
Quis  dabit  hisce  Modum,  queis  Modus 

omnis  abest ! 
Supplicium   /Eternum  !    Dirus    ut   ille 

Sonus ! 
Nullis  Inferni  Flammadomatur  aquis  ! 
yEstus  at  infuse  Gurgite  crescit  Aqus  ! 
Nunc,  Mundi  quid  Honos,  Gaza,  Jocus- 

que,  valent ! 
Vos,   speciem  fumi,   quicquid  habetis, 

habet ; 
Perfidiosa      sequi     Ludicra     Mundus 

amat ; 
Tristia    sub     placido     melle    Venena 

latent ; 
Quo   magis   arrident,    sunt   metuenda 

magis ;  120 


Turgida  ventoso  Pectora  Folle  replent. 
Inter  Acidalias,  ceu  Sybarita,  Rosas 
Crevi,  Prfedaferisdiscrutianda  Rogis  ! 
Prasdonum  Paphia  mitior  Ira  face  ; 
Cultorem  perdis  ;  qui  tibi  vivit,  obit ; 
Arbore  seu  Chavje,  prima  \^enenanecis, 
Arbore  sic  Christi  Vita  secunda  fluit. 
Hac,    hac   sit    nostra    Meta    terenda 

rota ! 
Jam  nunc  Justorum  Fata  subire  veh'm  ! 
Pro  Te,    Christe,   pati,  est   vincere, 

Vita  mori :  130 

Te  peto  dum  superest  Halitus ;    Oro, 

fave. 
Hanc,  Deus,  ex  magno  mittis  Amore 

Crucem : 
Sum  miser,   ah,  misero  fer  miseratus 

Opem  ! 
Nunc  opus   est   Precibus,  nunc   Ope, 

Christe,  tua ! 
Unus  Opem,  Vulnus  qui    dedit,    Ille 

ferat ! 
Pcenitet  admissi  Criminis  ;  oro  Deus, 
Sanguinis    inspergat,    Gutta    vel    una 

tui  ! 
Sperem,    vix   ullam   Spes   ubi   cemat 

Opem  ! 
Singula  baptizem  Corporis  Acta  mei ! 
Sint  Lachrymas    Mentis  Gaudia  sola 

me£e !  140 

OucC   suaves  aliquid,  Nectaris  instar, 

habent ; 
Tristia    qui    spargit,    Gaudia    abinde 

metet  ; 
LiutiticG  Segetem  flebilis  Unda  parit : 
Langueo,  sola  sones  Lachryma !  Lingua 

sile. 

H^c,  lector,  siccis  Qui   tueare 

GENIS  ! 


(  444  ) 


Canto  XI]      The  Sweetness  of  Retire77ient 


Mundi  Contemptus 


Delici^,     Luxus,     laqueata   Palatia, 
Gemm£e, 
Incautos,  veluti  blanda  Venena,  ne- 
cant ; 
In  Trabea  Livor,  Gemma  Timor,  Ira 
sub  Auro  ; 
Bullatum  his  Pectus  plurima  Pestis 
agit. 
Est  Honor  umbra  Rei.     Quid  Honoris 
Spes  ?  minus  umbra  ; 
Umbram     finge     umbrae,    spes    id 
Honoris  erit ; 
Dum   placet,    illudit ;    dum  splendet, 
fallit  ;  amosnam 
Sic   referens    bullam,   frangitur   ilia 
micans  : 
Aurea  pacatamturbant  Laquearia  Men- 
tern, 
Et   Vigiles    Noctes    Purpura  saepe 
trahit ;  lo 


Oblongas   videt  ire   vigil   sua    Taedia 
Noctes, 
Praeque    ipsis  longas   Noctibus  ire 
Dies  : 
Saepe  Equitem  excussit,  fracta  Cervice 
Sedentis, 
Ad    Titulos    properans    Ambitionis 
Equus : 
I  His,    sceptrigeri   quos    lactat    Gloria 
Mundi 
Auratis  Tectis,  fit  peregrina  Salus. 
Divitias   Avidus  per  aperta   Pericula 
Ponti, 
Retia     quae     Mentis,    concumulare 
studet. 
Haec,  mihi  ne  noceant  cauto,  cretata 
facessat  19 

Ambitio,  &  fulvi  sordida  Cura  Luti. 
Felix  quistreperi  Ludibria  rideatOrbis, 
Aspernans  yEvi  luxuriantis  Opes. 


THE    SWEETNESS    OF    RETIREMENT 

OR    THE    HAPPINESS    OF    A    PRIVATE    LIFE 


Canto  XII.     The  Segregation 


ARGUMENT 


Tu,  mihi  Thema,  Quies  Animae,  sanctus- 
que  Recessus  ; 
Rores   dum    saturant    me,    Deus  alme, 
tui. 
Vera    Quies,     Paucos     nosti,      notissima 
Faucis  ; 
Dum    fugio  Plures,  te  peto,  vera  Quies 
Carmina  Secessum  ?  Poti us  Devotio  quaerit : 
Sic    quadrant    Modulis    Pectora   sancta 
suis. 
Turbat     Apollineas      clamosa      Molestia 
Musas  ; 
Christ  icolseModulossedmagisillagravat. 
Sit     procul     Urbs,      prope     Vota    mihi ; 
mihi  reddar,  &  intiis 
Plena    Fide   perstet    Mens  mea,    plena 
Deo  !  10 

Hoc  Nemus  estTemplum,  patuli  Laquearia 
Rami ; 
Fit   sacrae    Truncus    quisque    Columna 
Domus: 
Pervia  Sylva  patens  est  Porta,  Cacumina 
Pinnse  ; 
Baptismi  Pignus  Rivulus  omnis  habet  : 

(  445  ) 


Dat  Mensam  Collis  sacram  mihi  Cespite 
tectus  ; 
Pectoris    Ara    Fides,    Zelus    Amorque 
focus. 
Si  quis  Baptistes  in  Eremo  praedicet,  Ecce 
Pulpita,  in  arborea  Sede  locata,   patent. 
Hie  licet  elata  dare  Verba  precantia  Voce  ; 
Et    sine    Teste,    Deo    nee    nisi   Teste, 
loqui.  20 

Ipsa  monent  tremulas  quatientia  Flamina 
frondes, 
Per  nos    fundendas     Corde     tremente 
Preces. 
Antevolansque     cavo       Suspiria     nostra 
Susurro, 
Dum  gemit  Aura  levis,  Tu  geme,  Cultor, 
ait. 
Voce    Deum   celebro ;    Concordes   sponte 
Choristse, 
Sunt    Praecentores,     dum    modulantur, 
Aves. 
Amen  subijcio  ;  dat  Amen,  quasi  Clericus, 
Echo. 
Sylva  placet,  Luxus  Desidiose,  Vale. 


Edward  Beniowes 


[Canto  XII 


THE  ARGUMENT 

True  Bliss  !  Thou  know'st  but  few,  to  few  art  known  ; 

While  w^e  shun  many,  thee  alone 
We  court,  and  all  enjoy  in  thee,  when  all  are  gone. 


STANZA    I 

Waste  not  another  word  on  fools  ; 
forsake 
What  grates  the  ear,  pure  notions 
take  ; 
Know,  that  the  smoothest  hones  the 
sharpest  razors  make. 
II 
111   suits    it   with*  a   russet   life,    to 
write 
Court-tissue :     swains,    by    thres- 
hold's sight. 
Observe,  as  well  as  lords  by  clocks 
of  gold,  Time's  flight. 
Ill 
Whose  crystal  shrines,  like  oysters, 
gape  each  hour, 
Discov'ringTime  by  figures' pow'r: 
That  is  the  nobler  watch,  foreshows 
the  threat'ning  show'r. 

IV 

While  cumb'rous  gain  does  various 
cares  obtrude,  lo 

The  richer  mind  courts  solitude. 

And  does  guile  (subtle  to  beguile 
itself)  exclude. 

V 

More  than  high  greatness  humble 

goodness  draws  ; 
Elm    rafters,    mantled   o'er    with 

straws, 
Outbless  Escurial  tow'rs  that  seem 

Heav'n's  cupolas. 

VI 

Each  city-shop's  a  trap ;  each  toy,  a 

yoke; 
What  wise  man  willingly  would 

choke 
Himself  in  thicker  clouds  of  griping 

care,  than  smoke  ? 

VII 

Who  would  not  fly  that  broil,  whence 
Bliss  is  flown ; 


Where,  in  Time's  dregs,  Religion 's 
grown  20 

From    best,    to    all   (flow    tears    of 
blood  !),  from  all,  to  none. 

VIII 

Lord,    guide   Thy    Church,    which 

interests  impair ; 
Who,  without  knowledge,  factious 

are, 
They  little  mind  the  flock,  so  they 

the  fleece  may  share. 

IX 

Why  climb'd  they  else  the  pulpit,  as 

Lot's  brother. 
With  fire  in  one  hand,  knife  i'  th' 

other? 
'Twas   vip'rous  Nero  slew  his  own 

indulgent  mother. 

X 

As  Peace  Heav'n's  blessing;  so  is 

War  His  rod, 
Man-hunting  beast,  a  scourge  from 

God, 
Which    doth    unhinge    the   world ; 

fierce  grapes  in  Wrath's  press 

trod.  30 

XI 

Let  me,   in  Griefs  prerogative,   be 

bold 
To  question    such,    as    dare    to 

hold 
That  they  the  Shepherd  lov'd,  when 

they  forsook  the  fold. 

XII 

Such    scramblers    at   the    shearing 

feasts,  I  shun  ; 
Forgetting,  and  forgotten,  run 
To  fraudless  swains.    I  have  a  Friend 

compliant  won  ; 

XIII 

By  his  example  may  mylifebepenn'd, 
May  he   read,    like   himself,    his 
friend  : 


21  This  is  a  puzzling  line.     One  would  expect  'From  best  to  all  .  .  .  to  best  to  none,' 
or  '  From  best  to  worst  .  .  .  from  all  to  none.'     Cf.  Summaty  version  inf. 

(446) 


Canto  XI 1]     The  Sweetness  of  Retirement 


Souls  in  conjunction  should,  like 
stars,  kind  influence  send. 

XIV 

Us  Sympathy,  the  mind's  true  priest, 
does  join  ;  4° 

'Tis  Grace  makes  social  love 
divine  ; 

Tun'd  octaves  unisons  are,  duos  in 
one  combine. 

XV 

When  two  enweav'd  are  in  one  high 

desire, 
They  feel,  like  angels,  mutual  fire ; 
Flames    intellective    live,    material 

flames  expire. 

XVI 

Vain  World,  thy  friends  are  thieves 

of  Time  ;  twice  they 
Are  robb'd  ;  for,  Time's  self  steals 

away. 
Leaving    a    dull    December   for    a 

sportive  May. 

XVII 

Fools'  chat  is  built  on  sand;    but 
blest  who  hives 
Discourse,  that  on  Heav'n's  sweet- 
ness lives,  50 

Such,  as  to  raise  the  fire  to  high-born 
Virtue  strives. 

XVIII 

For   birds   of  Paradise  the   proper 

fare 
Is  purest  vapour  of  the  air; 
Souls  nourish'd  from    the  influ'nce 

of  God's  Spirit  are. 

XIX 

Dew  fattens  earth,  the  earth  yields 

plants,  and  then 
The  plants  feed  beasts,  the  beasts 

feed  men  ; 
Man  on  His  Word  should  feed,  who 

gave  him  origin. 

XX 

From  public  roads,  to  private  joy 's 

our  flight ; 
To   view   God's   love,    we   leave 

man's  sight ; 
Rich  in  the  purchase  of  a  Friend, 

who  gilds  delight.  60 

(447  ) 


XXI 

Thus  go  we,  like  the  heroes  of  old 

Greece, 
In    quest   of  more   than    golden 

fleece. 
Retreating  to  sweet  shades,  our  shat- 

ter'd  thoughts  we  piece. 

XXII 

So,  when  the  Sun,  commander  of 

the  day. 
Muffles  with  clouds  his  glorious 

ray, 
He  clearer  afterwards  doth  his  bright 

face  display. 

XXIII 

Kings,  too  much  seen,  grow  mean. 

Renown  does  dawn 
From  cots,  unsightly  hang'd,  and 

drawn 
With  spider-woven  arras,  and  their 

cobw^eb-lawn. 

XXIV 

Victorious  Charles  the  Fifth,  who 
had  acquir'd  70 

Fame,  wealth,  and  what  could  be 
desir'd 

By  greatest  emperors,  left  all,  to  live 
retir'd. 

XXV 

That    sea-dividing    Prince,     whose 

sceptred  rod 
Wrought  freedom  to  the  Church 

of  God, 
Made  in  the  Mount  of  Horeb  forty 

days'  abode. 

XXVI 

In  wilderness  the  Baptist  shin'd  more 
clear, 
In  Life's  night  starry  souls  appear: 
They  who  themselves  eclipse,  are  to 
Heav'n's  court  more  dear. 

XXVII 

But,  now  what  need  we  cite  examples 
more,  79 

This  by  our  Saviour  heretofore 

Was  practis'd,  who,  whole  nights 
retir'd,  did  God  implore. 

XXVIII 

Examples  are  best  precepts.  Sweet 
Secess, 


Edward  Be7ilowes 


[Canto  XII 


The  nurse  to  inbred  Happiness, 
How  dost  thou  intellects  with  fuller 
knowledge  bless  ! 

XXIX 

Waft  us,  all-guiding  Pow'r,  from  wild 
resort, 
By  Cape   of  Hope,    to   Virtue's 
Port, 

Where  Conscience,  that  strong  cham- 
pion, safely  guards  the  fort. 

XXX 

Here,  Liberty,  ev'n  from  suspicion 

free, 
Does    terminate    our    fears ;    by 

Thee 
We  conquer  lusts :  each  sense  wears 

Reason's  livery.  90 

XXXI 

With  Thee,  like  cloister'd  snails,  is 

better  state. 
Than  to  be  lions  in  a  grate  : 
The  world  hers,  coop'd  like  Bajazet, 

does  captivate. 

XXXII 

But,  here  (the  type  of  ever-smiling 
joys. 
Without  disturbing  fears,  or  noise), 
We  bright-ey'd  Faith,  with  quick-eyed 
Art,  in  Truth's  scale  poise. 

XXXIII 

Religious  Mary's  leisure  we  above 
Encumber'd    Martha's   cares  ap- 
prove ; 

Uncloister'd,  we  this  course  beyond 
Court's  splendour  love. 

XXXIV 

Seated  in  safe  repose  (when  circling 

Earth  100 

Suffers  by  rage  of  war,  and  dearth), 

Secure  from  plagues  and  angry  seas, 
we  manage  mirth. 

XXXV 

The  low-built  fortune  harbours  Peace, 
when  as 
Ambitious  high-roof  d  Babels  pass 
Through     storms  ;      content     with 
thankfulness  each  blessing  has. 
xxxvi 
So    fragrant  vi'lets,   blushing  straw- 
berries, 

(448) 


Close-shrouded   lurk   from    lofty 
eyes, 
The  emblem  of  sweet  bliss,  which 
low  and  hidden  lies, 
xxxvii 
No  masked  fraud,    no   tempest   of 
black  woes. 
No   flaunting   pride,  no   rage    of 
foes,  lie 

Bends  hitherward,   but  soon  is  laid, 
or  overblows. 

xxxviii 
We  rule  our  conquer'd  selves  ;  what 
need  we  more  ? 
To  gadding  Sense  we  shut  the 
door; 
Rich  in  our  mind  alone.    Who  wants 
himself,  is  poor. 

XXXIX 

Slander  is  stingless,  Envy  toothless 

here; 
The  russet  is  well  lin'd  we  wear  ; 
Let  cits  make  chains  the  ensigns  of 

their  pomp  appear. 

XL 

Faith  link'd  with  Truth,  and  Love 

with  Quiet  too. 
O'er  pleasant  lawns  securely  go  ; 
The     Golden    Age,    like    Jordan's 

stream,  does  here  reflow.      120 

XLI 

For  fields  of  combat,  fields  of  corn 

are  here, 
For    trooping    ranks,    tree-ranks 

appear ; 
War  steels  the  heart,   but  here  we 

melt  heart,  eye,  and  ear. 

XLII 

Oh,   might  a  sacred   Muse  Earth's 

frenzy  calm  ! 
On  that  we'd  pour  such  suppling 

balm, 
As  might  vain  trophies  turn  to  an 

unfading  palm. 

XLIII 

Then  should  each  He,  who  wears 
the  face  of  man. 
Discern  their  emptiness,  and  span 
The  vulgar's  trivial  idols,  and  their 
follies  scan. 


Canto  XII]     The  Sweetness  of  Retirement 


XLIV 

Though  in  rough  shells  our  bodies 
kernell'd  are,  130 

Our  roof  is  neat,  and  sweet  our 
fare, 

Banish'd  are  noisome  vapours  to  the 
pent-up  air. 

XLV 

No  subtle  poison  in  our  cup  we  fear. 
Goblets  of  gold  such  horrors  bear; 
No    palace-Furies    haunt,     O   rich 
Content !  thy  cheer. 

XLVI 

How  great  are  those  who  use,  like 

gold,  their  clay  ; 
And  who  like  clay,  gold,  great  are 

they ; 
To  grandeur,  slighted  titles  are  the 

ready  way. 

XLVII 

Courts'  amplest  shine  nor  adds,  nor 

takes  from  minds 
That  pierce  the  world,  true  merit 

binds  140 

Bright  souls  unto  it,  whilst  a  fog  th' 

ignoble  blinds. 

XLVIII 

Humble,    not   slav'd ;    without  dis- 
comfort sad  ; 
Tim'rous,   without  despair;    and 
glad. 

Without  wild  freaks,  we  are.  The 
world  's  or  fool,  or  mad. 

XLIX 

From  Taurus  when  Sol's  influence 
descends. 
And  Earth  with  verdant  robe  be- 
friends. 

And  richer  showers,  than  fell  on 
Danae's  lap,  dispends  ; 

L 

When   early  Phosphor  lights  from 

eastern  bed 
The  grey-eyed  morn,  with  blushes 

red  ; 
When  opal  colours  prank  the  orient 

tulip's  head  :  150 


non-ag'd 


LI 

Then  walk  we  forth,  where  twinkling 

spangles  shew, 
Entinselling  like  stars  the  dew. 
Where  buds,  like  pearls,  and  where 

we  leaves,  like  em'ralds,  view  : 

LII 

Birds  by  grovets  in  feather'd  gar- 
ments sing 
New    ditties     to    the 
spring ; 

Oh,  how  those  traceless  minstrels 
cheer  up  everything ! 

LIII 

To   hear   quaint    nightingales,    the 

lutes  o'  th'  wood, 
And  turtle-doves,  by  their  mates 

woo'd, 
And  smelling  violet  sweets,  how  do 

these  cheer  the  blood  ! 

LIV 

While  teeming  Earth  fiower'd  satin 
wears,  embost  160 

With  trees,  with  bushes  shagg'd, 
with  most 

Clear  riv'lets  edg'd,  by  rocking  winds 
each  gently  tost ; 

LV 

The   branching    standards    of    the 

chirping  grove. 
With  rustling  boughs,  and  streams 

that  move 
In   murm'ring  rage,    seem  Nature's 

consort,  tun'd  by  Love. 

LVI 

We   to   their   hoarse  laments   lend 

list'ning  ears  ; 
And  sympathize  with  them  in  tears, 
Sadly    rememb'ring    British   Sion's 

acted  fears ! 

LVII 

Then,  our  sad  hearts   are   prick'd, 

whence  spring  forth  cries  ; 
From  those,  drain'd  through  the 

bruis'd  soul,  rise  170 

Faith-fumes,  by  Heav'n's  fire  drawn, 

which    drop    through    melting 

eyes  ! 


154  grovets]  Rare.  162  rocking  windsl  Had  Benlowes  read  Milton? 

165  Rage]  Skin  orig.  but  in  my  copy  altered  to  '  base '  =  'bass"  which  is  probably  right. 


(  449  ) 


Gg 


Edward  Be7tIowes 


[Canto  XII 


LVIII 

'Cause  hungry  swords  devour'd  man's 
flesh,  Hke  food, 
And   thirsty  spears    were   drunk 
with  blood  : 

Lord,  how  Thy  Spouse  turns  mum- 
mied earth  !  her  gore  a  flood  ! 

LIX 

Edge-hill  with  bones  look'd  white, 

with  blood  look'd  red, 
Maz'd  at  the  number  of  the  dead  : 
A  theme  for  tears  in  unborn  eyes  to 

be  still  shed  ! 

LX 

How  many  bound  with  iron,  who 

did  'scape 
The    steel !     and    Death    commits 

a  rape 
On  them  in  jails,  who  her  defied  in 

warlike  shape  !  180 

LXI 

Cross-biasness   to   grace    our    ruin 

spinn'd  ! 
Harrow'd  with  woes,   be  Heav'n 

our  friend  ! 
Sodom    'gainst  Nature,    we   'gainst 

light  of  Truth  have  sinn'd  ! 

LXII 

This  draws  eye-tribute  from  Com- 
punction's den ; 
Grace,  guard  Thy  prostrate  sup- 
pliant then, 

Who  am  the  chief  of  sinners,  and 
the  worst  of  men  ! 

LXIII 

My  guilt  before  Thy  Mercy-seat  I 

lay, 
For  His  sake  save  me,  who  gave 

way 
To  die  for  sinners  !     Ah,  Sin  kills 

Him  every  day  ! 

LXIV 

Sin  ne'er  departs,  till  humbled  in 
deep  fears,  190 

Embalm'd  in  pray'rs,  and  drown'd 
in  tears. 

The  fragrant  Araby  breathes  no  per- 
fume like  theirs. 


LXV 

More   fruitful    those,    unwitnessed, 

appear ; 
Gems   are   too   cheap   for   every 

tear : 
Deep  Sorrow  from  itself  doth  its  high 

comfort  rear. 

LXVI 

Salt     tears,    the     pious     convert's 
sweetest  sport, 
To  hopeful  joys  the  ent'ring  port, 
Ye   waft   blest   mariners   to    Sion's 
glorious  court. 

LXVII 

But   whither   stray'st     thou,   Grief? 

Pearl'd  dew  arrays 
As  yet  the   virgin-meads,    whose 

gays  200 

Unbarb'd,    perk   up   to   prank   the 

curled  stream  that  plays. 

LXVIII 

By  rushy-fringed  banks  with  purling 

rill, 
Meand'ring  underneath  the  hill  : 
Thus,  stream-like,  glides  our  life  to 

Death's  broad  ocean  still. 

LXIX 

The  pleasant  grove  triumphs  with 
blooming  May, 
While  Melancholy  scuds  away  ; 
The  painted  quire  on  motley  banks 
sweet  notes  display. 

LXX 

Earth's  flow'r-wov'n  damask  doth  us 

gently  woo. 
On  her  embroider'd  mantle  to 
Repose,    where   various  gems,    like 

constellations,  shew.  210 

LXXI 

Ourselves  here  steal  we  from  our- 
selves, by  qualms 
Of    pleasure,    rais'd    from    new- 
coin'd  Psalms, 

When  skies  are  blue,  earth  green, 
and  meadows  flow  with  balms. 

LXXII 

We  there,   on  grassy  tufted   tapes- 
tries, 


(46C  ) 


199  whither]  Orig.  '  whether.' 


Canto  XII]     The  Sweetjiess  of  Retireme?it 


In  guiltless  shades,  by  fuU-hair'd 
trees, 
Leaning     unpillow'd     heads,    view 
Nature's  ants,  and  bees. 

LXXIII 

Justly  admiring  more  those  agile  ants. 

Than  castle-bearing  elephants ; 
Where     industry,     epitomiz'd,     no 
vigour  wants. 

«        LXXIV 

More  than  at  tusks  of  boars  we 
wonder  at  220 

This  moth's  strange  teeth  !  Legs 
of  this  gnat 

Pass  large-limb'd  gryphons;  then,  on 
bees  we  musing  sat ; 

LXXV 

How  colonies.  Realm's  hope,    they 

breed  ;  proclaim 
Their    king ;    how    nectar-courts 

they  frame  ; 
How    they   in  waxen   cells    record 

their  prince's  fame  : 

LXXVI 

How  kings  amidst  their   bands  in 

armour  shine ; 
And  great  souls  in  small  breasts 

confine ; 
How  under  strictest  laws  they  keep 

up  discipline ; 

LXXVII 

How  all  agree,  while  their  king  lives, 

in  one ; 
But  dead,  the  public  Faith  's  o'er- 

thrown,  230 

Their  State  becomes  a  spoil,  which 

was  so  plenteous  grown. 

LXXVIII 

Abstruser  depths  !     here  Aristotle's 

eye 
(That  Ipse  of  philosophy, 
Nature's  professor)  purblind  was,  to 

search  so  high. 

LXXIX 

Thinking,    which  some  deem   idle- 
ness, to  me 
It  seems  life's  Heav'n  on  earth  to 


By  observation  God  is  seen  in  all  we 
see. 

LXXX 

Our  books  are  Heav'n  above  us,  air 

and  sea 
Around,  earth  under ;  Faith 's  our 

stay. 
And  Grace  our  guide,  the  Word  our 

light,  and  Christ  our  way.   240 

LXXXI 

Friend,   view  that  rock,   and  think 
from  rock's  green  Wound 
How  thirst-expelling  streams  did 
bound  : 

View  streams,  and  think  how  Jordan 
did  become  dry  ground. 

LXXXII 

View  Seas,  and  think  how  waves, 

like  walls  of  glass. 
Stood  fix'd,  while  Hebrew  troops 

did  pass ; 
But  clos'd  the  Pharian  host  in  one 

confused  mass. 

LXXXIII 

These   flow'rs,    we   see  to-day,  like 

Beauty,  brave. 
At  ev'n  will  be  shut  up,  and  have 
Next  week  their  death,  then  buried 

soon  in  stalks,  their  grave. 

LXXXIV 

Beauty's  a  flow'r,  Fame  puff,  high 
State  a  gaze,  25,0 

Pleasure  a  dance,  and  Gold  a 
blaze, 

Greatness  a  load :  these  soon  are 
lost  in  Time's  short  maze  ! 

LXXXV 

As   solemn   statesmen   slight   mere 

childish  toil, 
Framing  card-structures  :    angels 

smile, 
And  pity  so,  when  life  straight  flits, 

man's  tearing  broil. 

LXXXVI 

Search    Empire's     dawn,      unwind 
Time's  ball  again. 
Unreel   through    ages    its  snarl'd 
skein  ; 


be; 

222  sat]  An  unlucky  word,  in  more  than  tense, 
(  4.HI  )  G  g  2 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  XII 


Run  back,  like  Sol  on  Ahaz'  dial ; 
see  '  All 's  vain.' 

LXXXVII 

This  did  I  from  Theophila  descry 
(Not    her    fair-feather'd     speech 

could  fly  260 

To   ground,    but    my   ear's    pitfall 

caught  it  instantly  ; 

LXXXVIII 

Though    her    informing    voice    be 

parted  hence, 
Tidesof  impressive  notions  thence 
Flow,  soft  as  showers  on  balm,  and 

sweet  as  frankincense). 

LXXXIX 

The  conqueror  who  wades  in  blood 
for  pow'r, 
Cannot  ensure  th'  ensuing  hour  ; 
Death     soon     may    his     ovation's 
sweetest  nectar  sour, 
xc 
All 's  vain.     Th'  Assyrian  lion,  Per- 
sian bear, 
Greek     leopard,    Roman    eagle, 
where  ? 
Where  is  fam'd  Troy,   that  did  so 
proudly  domineer  ?  270 

xci 
Troy 's  gone,  yet  Simois  stays.     Oh, 
Fortune's  play  ! 
That  which  was  fix'd  is  fled  away. 
And  only  what  was  ever-flitting  still 
does  stay  ! 

XCII 

Vast  pyramids  uprear'd  f  inter  the 

dead. 
Themselves,  like  men,  are  sepul- 

chied  ; 
Ambitious  obelisks,  ostents  of  pride, 

dust  wed. 

XCIII 

Heav'n  sees  the  crumbling  fabric  of 
Earth's  ball, 
That  dust  is  man's  original; 
To  Him  all  nature  is  as  vvither'd 
leaves  that  fall : 
xciv 
Terrestrials   transient   are.       Kings 
fight  for  clods  ;  2S0 

(45O 


Heav'n's  Heir  is  mightier  Prince, 
by  odds, 
Ev'n  all  is  his,  and  he  is  Christ's, 
and  Christ  is  God's. 
xcv 
Thoughts,  dwell  on  this.     Let 's  be 
our  own  death's-head. 
The  glorious  Martyr  lives,  though 
dead, 
Sweet   rose,    in   His    own    fadeless 
leaves  enveloped: 
xcvi 
Heav'n  was  His  watch,  whose  starry 
circles  wind 
All  ages  up  ;  the  hand  that  sign'd 
Those  figures,  guides  them  ;  World, 
thy  clocks  are  false  and  blind, 
xcvii 
Time  in  Eternity's  immense  book  is 
But  as  a  short  parenthesis  ;       2c,o 
Man's   life,   a   point ;  God's   day  is 
never-setting  bliss. 

XCVIII 

Could  man  sum  up  all  times,  so,  as 
if  there 
A  moment  not  remaining  were  ; 
Yet  all  those  close-throng'd  figures 
seem  but  ciphers  here, 
xcix 
Could   calculators   multiply  Time's 
glass 
To  myriads  more  of  years  ;  alas, 
Those  sands,  to  this  duration,  as  a 
minute  pass. 
c 
Such   mental   buds    we    from  each 
object  take. 
And,    for    Christ's    Spouse,    of 
them  we  make 
Spiritual   wreaths,    nor   do   we  her 
own  words  forsake.  300 

ci 
'  Arise,  O  North,  and  thou,  O  South- 
wind,  blow ; 
Let  scent  of  flow'rs,  and  spices  flow, 
That  the    Beloved   may   into  His 
Garden  go.' 

CII 

Whose  beauty  flow'rs,  whose  height 
made  lofty  trees, 


Canto  XII]     The  Sweetness  of  Retireme?U 


Whose  permanence  made  Time, 
and  these 
Pay  tribute  by  returns  to  Him,  as 
springs  to  seas, 
cm 
This  steals  our  soul  from  her  thick 
loom,  t'  aspire 
To   canzons,   tin'd  with  enthean 
fire; 
Taking  high  wing  to  soar  up  to  the 
angel-quire. 

CIV 

By  suchlike  speculations  would  we 

sty  310 

To    th'    Sun    of    Righteousness ! 

though  I 

A  star  am  less  than  least  of  all  the 

galaxy. 

cv 
The  burden  to  each  hymn  is  this. 
'  Thy  ways. 
Lord,  are  inscrutable  !    All  days, 
All  tongues,  are  few,  are  weak,  to 
sound  Thy  endless  Praise  ! ' 
cvi 
Oh,  that  a  Voice  more  audible,  and 
high'r 
Than  that  shrill  trump,  when  all  "s 
on  fire, 
Might  all  men's  hearts  and  tongues 
with  Thy  renown  inspire  ! 

CVII 

Nature,  bless  God,  His  benefits  be 

sung, 
While   that   an    ear  can    hear   a 

tongue ;  32c 

Commerce   with    Him  is    th'   only 

trade,  all  else  but  dung. 

CVIII 

'But    dung' — the    wild   inhabitant 
repeats 
From  her  inhospitable  seats  : 
But,  now  'tis  noon  ;  prepare  we  for 
our  costless  meats, 
cix 
'  Lord  of  all  grassy  and  all  glassy 
plains  ! 

308  tin'd]  'lighted.' 


Whose  mighty  hand  doth   wield 
Fate's  reins, 
Who  dost  embase  the  hills,  emboss 
the  woody  veins. 
ex 
'  By  Thee,  the  pirate,  who  by  Nile 
being  bred 
Has  land  for  table,  pool  for  bed, 
Camels,  Arabia's  wand'ring  ships,  by 
Thee  are  fed  ;  330 

CXI 

'  Thou  with  Thy  inexpressibly  im- 
mense 
Finger  of  active  Providence, 
The  World's  great  Harbinger,  dost 
all  to  each  dispense.' 
cxii 
Strict  temperance  so  cooks  our  mess, 
that  we 
With  no  brain-clouds  eclipsed  be  : 
The    driest    clearness    makes    the 
brightest  ingeny. 

CXIII 

The  mount's   our  table,  grass  our 
carpet,  well 
Our    cellar,    trees    our    banquet, 
cell 
Our  palace,  birds  our  music,  and  our 
plate  a  shell. 

cxiv 
Nature   pays   all   the  score.     Next 
fountain  has  340 

Bath,  drink,  and  glass ;  but  our 
soul's  glass 
Presents  Religion's  face.  Our  meal 's 
as  short  as  grace, 
cxv 
See,  where  the  udder'd  cattle  find  us 
food; 
As    those    sheep    cloth ;     these 
hedgerows  wood. 
See,  now  a  present  brought  us  from 
the  neighbourhood : 
cxv  I 
Ev'n  th'  herb  that  cramp  and  tooth- 
ache drives  away, 

310  sty]  as  before  '  rise.' 


327]  Embase  =' lower '  :  '  emboss '  =  ' raise '  obviously  enough.     But  why  'woody 
veins '  ?     Was  he  thinking  of  coal-mines  ? 

(453) 


Edward  Be7ilowes 


[Canto  XII 


And  bribes  ear-minstrels  not   to 
play; 
And    from  arch'd  roofs  to  spongy 
bellows  dews  does  stay ; 

CXVII 

That  makes  quick  spirits  and  agile 

fancy  rove, 
And  genuine  warmth  i'  th'  brain 

does  move,  350 

'Bove  furs  or  fires ;    whose  pipe 's 

both  ventiduct,  and  stove ; 

CXVIII 

That  mounts  invention  with  its  active 
smoke  ; 
Draught   of  Promethean   fir'd-air 
took, 
Renerves  slack  joints,  and  ransacks 
each  phlegmatic  nook, 
cxix 
That   lust   cloys  which   expectance 
swells  J  but,  here 


Are  dainties,  that  whet  taste  and 
ear  ; 
Where  all  are  cheer'd  with  joy,  and 
overjoy'd  with  cheer, 
cxx 
But,  having  travers'd  more  of  ground 
to  day. 
Let  us,  for  our  refreshment,  stay, 
And  with  next  rising  sun,  complete 
next  closing  lay.  360 

Irati  ssevas  Maris  evitare  Procellas 
Quae   potuit,    felix  est  nimis  ilia 
Ratis ; 
Littoris    optati     Prospectu     Navita 
gaudet ; 
Gratulor  emensam  nee  minds  ipse 
Viam. 

ANIMI    PABULUM    CONTEMPLATIO. 


THE    PLEASURE    OF    RETIREMENT 
Canto  XIII.     The  Relnvitation 


THE  ARGUMENT 


Felix   qui    Suus   est,    Animi    propriique 
Monarcha  ; 
Laus  est  Imperii  ponere  Jura  Sibi. 
Felices  Animae,  pulso  Plutone  Tyranno, 
Quels  datur  Elysiis  imperitare  Plagis! 
Maximus   internum    quisquis    superaverit 
Hostem, 
Major  Alexandro,  Csesare  major  erit. 
Fabritium    ^acidae,    Senecam     praepono 
Neroni, 
Hie  hiat  Immenso,  postulat  Ille  pariim. 
Ecquid  habent  Reges,  nisi  Membris  Teg- 
men  &  Escam  ? 
Quae  vel  Nobiscum  vile  Mapale  tenet.  10 


Ipse  mihi  Regnum,  summa  dominabor  in 
Aula 
Mentis,  &  hoc  quod  sum  vel  minor  esse 
velim. 
Rex  est  qucm  Ratio  regit,  &  quem  ducit 
Honestum  ; 
De  Regno  videas  regia  Sceptra  queri. 
Aspice  quid  Cineres  sit  Caesaris  inter,  & 
Iri, 
Est  unus  Color  his  omnibus,  unus  Odor. 
Ergo. 
Affectus  superans,  &  qui  superatur  ab  illis, 
Non    nisi  Victor  ovat,  non  nisi  Victus 
obit. 


347  bribes  &c.]  It  would  probably  be  impossible  to  find  a  more  characteristic  conceit 
than  this  for  the  supposed  virtue  of  stilling  tinnitus  auriiifn.  The  whole  passage  has, 
I  think,  in  the  general  ignorance  of  our  poet,  escaped  collectors  of  the  Praise  of  Tobacco 
for  the  most  part.     If  Lamb  did  not  know  it,  it  is  a  pitj'. 

(454) 


Canto  XIII]    The  Pkasuve   of  Retirement 


THE  ARGUMENT 

Who  Chance,  Change,  Hopes,  and  Fears  can  under  bring 

Who  can  obey,  yet  rule  each  thing, 
And  slight  Misfortune  with  a  brave  disdain,  he's  king. 


STANZA   I 

When    lavish   Phoebus   pours    out 
melted  gold  ; 
And  Zephyr's   breath  does  spice 
unfold ; 
And  we  the  blue-eyed  sky  in  tissue- 
vest  behold. 
II 
Then,  view  the  mower,  who  with  big- 
swoln  veins, 
Wieldeth  the  crooked  scythe,  and 
strains 
To  barb  the  flow'ry  tresses  of  the 
verdant  plains. 

Ill 
Then  view   we    valleys,    by   whose 
fringed  seams 
A  brook  of  liquid  silver  streams, 
Whose    water   crystal    seems,   sand 
gold,  and  pebbles  gems; 

IV 

Where  bright-scal'd  gliding  fish  on 
trembling  line  lo 

We  strike,  when  they  our  hook 
entwine : 

Thence  do  we  make  a  visit  to  a 
grave  divine. 

V 

With  harmless  shepherds  we  some- 
times do  stay, 
Whose  plainness  does  outvie  the 
gay, 

While  nibbling  ewes  do  bleat,  and 
frisking  lambs  do  stray. 

VI 

With  them,  we  strive  to  recollect, 

and  find 
Dispers'd  flocks  of  our  rambling 

mind  ; 
Internal  vigils  are  to  that  due  work 

design'd. 


VII 

No  puffing  hopes,  no  shrinking  fears 

them  fright ; 
No    begging  wants  on   them  do 

light ;  20 

They  wed  Content,  while  Sloth  feels 

want,  and  Brav'ry  spite. 

VIII 

While  swains  the  burth'ning  fleeces 

shear  away, 
Oat-pipes  to  past'ral  sonnets  play, 
And    all    the    merry   hamlet   bells 

chime  holy  day. 

IX 

In  neighb'ring  meads,  with  ermine 
mantles  proud, 
Our  eyes  and  ears  discern  a  crowd 
Of  wide-horn'd  oxen,  trampling  grass 
with  lowings  loud. 

X 

Next  close  feeds  many  a  strutting- 

udder'd  cow ; 
Hard   by,    tir'd  cattle   draw    the 

plough. 
Whose  galled  necks  with   toil  and 

languishment  do  bow.  30 

XI 

Near  which,  in  restless  stalks,  wav'd 
grain  promotes 
The  skipping  grasshopper's  hoarse 
notes ; 

While  round  the  aery  choristers  dis- 
tend their  throats. 

XII 

Dry  seas,  with  golden  surges,  ebb 
and  flow; 
The  ripening  ears  smile  as  we  go, 
With  boasts  to  crack  the  barn,  so 
numberless  they  show. 

XIII 

When  Sol  to  Virgo  progress  takes, 
and  fields 


6  barb]  This  verb  in  the  sense  of  'barb^/-,'  'to  chp,'  has  Elizabethan  precedent. 
(  4.=  5  ) 


Edward  Be7tlowes 


[Canto  XIII 


With  his  prolonged  lustre  gilds  ; 

When  Sirius  chinks  the  ground,  the 

swain  his  hope  then  builds. 

XIV 

Soon  as  the  sultry  month  has  mellow'd 

corn,  40 

Gnats    shake   their    spears,    and 

wind  their  horn ; 

The  hinds  do  sweat  through  both 

their  skins^  and  shopsters  scorn. 

XV 

Their  orchards  with  ripe  fruit  im- 

pregned  be. 
Fruit  that  from  taste  of  death  is 

free, 
And  such  as  gives  delight  with  choice 

variety. 

XVI 

Yet  who  in  's  thriving  mind  improves 
his  state, 
And   Virtue  steward  makes,    his 
fate 

Transcends  ;  he  's  rich  at  an  inesti- 
mable rate. 

XVII 

He   shuns   prolixer   law-suits ;   nor 

does  wait 
At   thoughtful   grandee's  prouder 

gate;  50 

Nor   'larming    trumpets    him,    nor 

drowning  storms  amate. 

XVIII 

From  costly  bills  of  greedy  Emp'rics 

free. 
From  plea  of  Ambidexter's  fee, 
From  Vicar  Any-Thing,  the  worst  of 

all  the  three. 

XIX 

He  in  himself,  himself  to  rule,  re- 
tires ; 
And  can,  or  blow,  or  quench  his 
fires  : 

All     blessings    up    are    bound    in 
bounding  up  desires. 

XX 

His     little    world    commands    the 
great :  he  there 
Rich  Mem'ry  has  for  treasurer ; 


The  tongue  is  secretary  to  his  heart, 
and  ear.  60 

XXI 

While  May-Days   London   gallants 

take  a  pride, 
Coach'd  through  Hyde  Park,   to 

eye,  be  eyed, 
Which  day's  vain  cost  might  for  the 

poor  a  year  provide  ; 

XXII 

He   may    to    groves   of  myrrh   in 

triumph  pace, 
Where  roots  of  Nature,  flow'rs  of 

Grace, 
And  fruits  of  Glory  bud.    A  glimpse 

of  Heav'n  the  place. 

XXIII 

This  the  Spring-Garden  to  spiritual 
eyes, 
Which  fragrant  scent  of  gums  out- 
vies ; 

Three  kings  had  thence  their  triple 
mystic  sacrifice. 

XXIV 

Oh,  happier  walks,  where  Christ, 
and  none  beside,  70 

Is  journey's  End,  and  Way,  and 
Guide  ! 

Where  from  the  humble  plains  are 
greatest  heights  descry'd. 

XXV 

Heav'nward  his  gaze.     Here  does  a 

bower  display 
His  bride-room,  and  Scripturia 
Herself  is  bride;  each  morn  presents 

his  marriage-day. 

XXVI 

What    ecstasy 's    in    this    delicious 

grove  ! 
Th'unwitness'd  witness  of  his  love ! 
What    pow'r    so    strongly    can    as 

flam'd  affections  move  ! 

XXVII 

The   larks,    wing'd   travellers,    that 

trail  the  sky, 
Unsoil'd  with  lusts,  aloft  do  fly,  80 
Warbling  Scripturia,   Scripturia 

on  high. 


42  shopsters"!  a  good  word.     Indeed  most  things  in  these  two  cantos  are  'good,' 
either  in  the  Polonian  sense,  or  abetter. 

(456) 


Canto  XIII]    The  Pkasure  of  Retirement 


XXXV 

The  Sun  does  glean  his  splendour 

from  her  eyes  ; 
Thence  burn  we'   in    sweets,    as 

Phanix  lies 
Glowing  on  Sol's  ray-darted  pile  of 

spiceries. 

XXXVI 

From  precious  limbeck  sacred  loves 
distil 
Such  sublimations,  as  do  fill 
Minds    with    amazed    raptures    of 
their  chemic  skill. 
xxxvn 
That  such  soul-elevations  still  might 
stay, 
We'd  bear  and  do,  both  vow  and 


XXVIII 

(T'  have  been  affected  by  a  virgin 

heir, 
Rich,    young,    and   chaste,  wise, 

good,  and  fair, 
Was    once   his    first    delight,    but 

Heav'n  restrain'd  that  care  ! 

XXIX 

Thou,  Providence,  didst  both  their 

wills  restrain  ; 
Thou  mad'st  their  losses  turn  to 

gain; 
For  thou  gav'st  Heav'n  to  her,  on 

him  dost  blessings  rain  !) 

XXX 

But  stop,  pleas'd  thoughts  ;  A  high'r 

love 's  here  design'd  ; 
Fit  in  each  breast  to  be  enshrin'd  ; 
Bright  angels  do  admit  no  sex,  nor 

does  the  mind.  90 

XXXI 

To   all    her   lovers   thousand    joys 

accrue ; 
And  comforts,  thicker  than  May's 

dew, 
Show'r  down  on  their  rapt  souls,  as 

infinite  as  new ! 

XXXII 

Her  oracles  directing  rules  declare. 
Unerring  oracles.  Truth's  square  ; 
Her  soul-informing  light  does  Earth 
for  Heav'n  prepare. 

XXXIII 

All   beatizing   sweets,    as    in    their 
hive. 
At  her  fair  presence  do  arrive, 
Which  are  to  drooping  spirits  best 
restorative. 

xxxiv 
To  whose   sight   eagles,   parallel'd, 
are  blind  ;  100 

Had  Argus  thousand  eyes,  he'd 
find 
Darkness,  compar'd  with  her  illumi- 
nating mind. 

xxviii-xxix]  These  two  apparently  autobiographic  stanzas  are  interesting,  as  adding 
a  possible  new  detail  to  Benlowes'  scantily  known  history. 
103]  Not  quite  a  '  minor  '  line,  this  ! 
112  high]  Written  in  above  the  line  in  my  copy. 

(457) 


pay,  1  i  o 

And  serve  the  Lord  of  Lords  by  her 

directive  way  ! 

xxxviii 
Soon  as  our  ear  drinks  in  His  [high] 

command. 
Be 't   acted   by    our    heart,    and 

hand  ; 
Under  His  banner  we  shall  Satan's 

darts  withstand. 

XXXIX 

May  He  accept  the  music  of  our 

voice, 
While     on     His     goodness     we 

rejoice, 
And     while    each    melting    Psalm 

makes  on  His  Grace  its  choice. 

XL 

On    feast-days    from   that  bow'r  to 
church  we  haste, 
Where  Heav'n  dissolves  into  re- 
past, 

When   we   regalios    of  the   mystic 
Banquet  taste.  120 

XLI 

Oh,  delicacies,  infinitely  pure  ! 

To  souls  best  nutriment  and  cure  ! 
Where  Knowledge,  Faith,  and  Love 
beatitude  ensure. 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  XIII 


XLII 

Poor  Solomon's  provision,  poor  to 

this, 
Manna,  Heav'n-dewing  banquet, 

is  : 
Who  reigns  in  Heav'n  becomes  on 

earth  our  food  and  bhss. 

XLIII 

Oh,    Sacramental     cates,     divinely 

drest  ! 
God  the  Feast-maker,  Christ  the 

Feast, 
The  Holy  Ghost  Inviter,  and  the 

Soul  the  guest ! 

XLIV 

All  joys  await  the  blessed  convives, 
knit  130 

All  excellences  are  in  it. 

This  overcomes  our  spirits,  over- 
pow'rs  our  wit  ! 

XLV 

For   us,  poor   worms,   that  Glory's 

Sovereign  died  ! 
Oh,  let  our  fleshly  barks  still  ride 
At  anchor  in   calm  streams  of  His 

empierced  Side  ! 

XLVI 

ThisisHeav'n'sAntepast!  By  Union 
He 's  One  to  All,  and  All  to  One 
In  Love's  intrinsic  Mystery  to  souls 
alone ! 

XLVII 

Ecstatic  raptures  loose  our  hearts  on 
high 
With  Joy's  ineffability  1  140 

Exub'rant  sweets  o'erwhelm,  as  tor- 
rents, tongue  and  eye. 

XLVIII 

Such    life-infusing    comforts,    from 

above, 
Our  souls  with    inward    motions 

move, 
That   totally   for   God  we  quit  all 

creature-love  ! 

XLIX 

Should  He  condemn  us,  yet  would 
Love  compel 


Him  down  with  us,  and  we  would 
dwell 
Rather  than  without  Him  in  Heav'n, 
with  Him  in  Hell. 

L 

Soul   of  my   soul !    when    I    a   joy 

receive 
Disjoin'd     from    Thee,    let    my 

tongue  cleave 
To  's  palate  !     Me  of  all,  not  of  this 

Feast  bereave  !  150 

LI 

Not  in  the   winter   solstice   of  my 

years, 
When  shivering  snow  surrounds 

deaf  ears. 
And   dreary   languishment    Death's 

gashly  vizard  wears  ; 

LII 

When  they  shall  tremble  that  the 

house  defend ; 
The  columns    which    support    it 

bend ; 
The  grinders  fail,  the  watch  through 

casements  objects  blend  ; 

LI  1 1 

Then    shine,    dear    Lord  !     when 
quivering  Winter's  dress 
Is  icicled  with  hoary  tress  ; 

When  all  streams  frozen  are,  but 
tears,  through  Love's  excess  ; 

LIV 

When  periwigg'd  with  snow's  each 
bald-pate  wood,  160 

Bound  in  ice-chains  each  strug- 
gling flood  ; 

When  North  Seas  bridled  are,  pris'n- 
ing  their  scaly  brood. 

LV 

Then   let   those  freezing  hours  be 
thaw'd  by  pray'r ! 
As  wells  in  winter  warmer  are 
By    circumsession    of  refrigerating 
air. 

LVI 

That,  nipp'd  with  cold,  or  parch'dwith 
heat,  resign 


136  Antepast]  Nothing  to  do  with  time,  but  opposed  to  'y^past' — a  foretaste.     The 
word  is  Taylorian. 
160J  See  Introd. 

(458) 


Canto  XIII]     The  Pkasure  of  Retirement 


We  may  our  will  in  each  to  Thine, 
Be 't  less  or  more,  be 't  low  or  high, 
be 't  storm  or  shine. 

LVII 

After  Night's  soot  smears   Heav'n, 

Day  gilds  its  face  ; 
Wet  April  past,  sweet  May  takes 

place;  170 

And  calm  air  smiles,  when  ruffling 

winds  have  run  their  race. 

LVII  I 

Who  hope  for  mines,  scorn  dross  ; 

such  only  get 
Who  lose  a  game  to  win  the  set : 
Worldlings,  he 's  rich  who  's  good  ; 

above 's  his  cabinet. 

LIX 

To  well-tun'd  tempers   things  that 

disagree 
Have  oft  some  likeness  ;  thus,  we 

see 
Wind  kindles  fire ;    discord  makes 

concord  harmony. 

LX 

Affliction  tunes  the  breast  to  rise,  or 

fall, 
Making  the  whole  man  musical ; 
We  may  affliction  Christians'  second 

baptism  call.  180 

LXI 

Who  Christ  for  Spouse,  His  cross 

for  jointure  has  ; 
His  hand  supports,  where  's  rod 

doth  pass  : 
The  Lord  of  Angels,  He  the  King 

of  Suff'rings  was. 

LXII 

Love's  life  took  Death,  that  Death 
Love's  life  might  gain  ! 
The   Sovereign    died  that  slaves 
might  reign  ! 

The  world  can't  books  that  should 
be  writ  of  Him  contain. 

LXIII 

Those  have  the  greatest  cross,  who 
cross  ne'er  bore ; 
They're   rich  in  w^ant,  who  God 
adore ; 

199  goal]  So  in  orig.,  of  course 

(459  ) 


Who  does  supply  all  emptiness  with 
His  full  store. 

LXIV 

Saint  Paul,  the  Gentiles'  doctor,  rich 
'bove  kings,  190 

And  high  'bove  Oratory's  wings, 
Rapt  up  to  Heav'n,  had  nothing,  yet 
possess'd  all  things. 

LXV 

The  rav'n  of  birds  proves  caterer, 

and  feasts 
Elijah ;  so  the  lion  of  beasts 
Was  Samson's  purveyor ;    quails  to 

murm'ring  Jews  were  guests. 

LXVI 

Midst  thorns  environ'd.  Love  sweet 

roses  finds  ; 
Steep  ways  lie  plain    t'  inamor'd 

minds  ; 
Love  gilds  all  chains  (surpris'd  not 

thrall'd),  with  comfort  binds. 

LXVII 

Then,  threaten,  World,  a  goal  shall 

bolt  me  in  ; 
He  's  free  as  air,  who  serves  not 

Sin  ;  200 

Who  's  gather'd  in  himself,  his  Self  is 

his  own  inn. 

LXVIII 

Then  let  fierce  Goths  their  strongest 

chains  prepare  ; 
Grim    Scythians   me   their    slave 

declare  ; 
My  soul  being  free,  those  tyrants  in 

the  face  I'll  stare. 

LXIX 

Man  may  confine  the  body,  but  the 

mind 
(Like  Nature's  miracles,  the  wind 
And  dreams)  does,  though  secur'd, 

a  free  enjoyment  find. 

LXX 

Rays   drawn  in   to   a   point    more 
vig'rous  beam  ; 
Joys  more  to  saints,  engoal'd,  did 
stream  ; 
Linnets  their  cage  to  be  a  grove,  bars 
boughs  esteem.  210 

= '  gaol.'     So  in  209  '  engoaled.' 


Edward  Beiilowes 


[Canto  XIII 


LXXI 

Burnish'd  to  glory  from  Afifliction's 

flame, 
From  prison  to  a  sceptre  came 
The   lov'd  and  fear'd  Eliza — titles 

vail  t'  her  name. 

LXXI  I 

She  pass'd  the  furnace  to  be  more 

refin'd  ; 
From  flames  drew  purity  of  mind, 
Not  heat  of  passion ;    hence,  being 

tried,  she  brighter  shin'd. 

LXXIII 

Here  wound,  here  lance  me,  Lord, 

thy  Austin  cries. 
Dissect  me  here  for  Paradise  ! 
The  Cross  the  altar  be,  so  Love  be 

sacrifice  ! 

LXXIV 

Imprint  Thy  Love  so  deep  into  my 
heart,  220 

That  neither  hunger,  thirst,  nor 
smart, 

Gain,  loss,  nor  thraldom,  life  nor 
death  us  ever  part  ! 

LXXV 

Should  foes  rip  up  my  breast  with 

piercing  blade. 
My  soul  would  but  have  passage 

made. 
Through  which  to  Heav'n  she  might 

in  purple  riv'lets  wade. 

LXXVI 

Forbid  the  banns  'twixt  soul   and 

body  join'd. 
The  corpse  but  falls  to  be  refin'd. 
And  re-espous'd  unto  the  glorified 

high  mind. 

LXXVII 

Who  makes  th'  Almighty  his  delight, 
he  goes 


To  martyrdom,  as  to  repose  ;    230 
The    Red   Sea   leads  to   Palestine, 
where  all  joy  flows. 

LXXVIII 

Steel'd  'gainst  Affliction's  anvil,  let 's 
become 
Proud    of  the    World's    severest 
doom  ; 

No  majesty  on  earth  is  like  to  mar- 
tyrdom. 

LXXIX 

'  Enter  into   thy  Master's  joy  '  's  so 

great. 
This  thought  is  with  such  flames 

replete, 
That  from  th'  High  Court  of  Mercy 

souls  all  deaths  defeat  ! 

LXXX 

Who  saith,  '  Fear  not,'  Him  must  we 

fear  alone  ; 
Blest,  whom  no  fear  makes  Faith 

be  gone ; 
How  many  must  they  fear,  who  fear 

not  only  One  !  240 

LXXXI 

We  are  but  once  to  our  grave's  port 

brought  in, 
To   which    from   birth    w'    have 

sailing  been, 
It  matters  not  what  way,  so  we  'scape 

rocks  of  sin. 

LXXXII 

But,    hark,    'tis    late ;  the    whistlers 

knock  from  plough ; 
The    droiling   swineherd's   drum 

beats  now  ; 
Maids  have  their  curtsies  made  to 

th'  spongy-teated  cow. 

LXXXII  I 

Larks  roosted  are,  the  folded  flocks 
are  pent 


213I  Here  is  in  text  of  orig.  an  engraving  of  Queen  Elizabeth  praying  in  her  oratory 
with  the  following  letterpress  at  the  sides  of  the  cut :  '  Having  reformed  Religion  : 
established  Peace  :  reduced  Coin  to  the  just  value  :  delivered  Scotland  from  the  French  : 
revenged  domestical  Rebellion  :  saved  France  from  headlong  Ruine  by  Civil  Warre  : 
supported  Belgia  :  overthrown  the  Spanish  invincible  Navie  :  expelled  the  Spaniards 
out  of  Ireland  :  received  the  Irish  into  Mercie  :  enriched  England  by  her  most  prudent 
Government  45  Years  :  Elizabeth  a  vertuous  and  triumphant  Queen  :  in  the  70th  year 
of  her  Age,  in  most  happy  and  peaceable  manner  departed  this  Life  :  leaving  here  her 
mortal  parts  until  by  the  last  Trump  she  shall  rise  immortal.' 

245  oroiiing]  ='  drudging.'  not  very  uncommon  both  as  noun  and  verb  in  seventeenth 
century.     Note  the  conceit  in  next  line. 

(460) 


Canto  XIII]    The  Pkasure  of  Retireme7tt 


In  hurdled  grates,  the  tir'd  ox  sent 
In  loose  trace  home,   now   Hesper 
lights  his  torch  in  's  tent. 

LXXXIV 

See  glimmering  light,  the  Pharos  of 
our  cot ;  250 

By  innocence  protected,  not 

By  guards,  we  thither  tend,  where 
Ev'nsong  's  not  forgot. 

LXXXV 

O,  Pray'r  !  thou  anchor  through  the 

worldly  sea  ! 
Thou  sov'reign  rhet'ric,  'bove  the 

plea 
Of  flesh  !    that  feed'st  the  fainting 

soul,  thou  art  Heav'n's  key. 

LXXXV  I 

Blest   season,    when    Day's    eye    is 

clos'd,  to  win 
Our  heart  to  clear  th'  account, — 

when  Sin 
Has  pass'd  the  audit,  ravishments  of 

soul  begin. 

LXXXVII 

Who   never  wake  to   meditate,    or 

weep, 
Shall  sure  be  sentenc'd  for  their 

sleep ;  260 

Night  to  forepass^d  day  should  still 

strict  sentry  keep. 

LXXXVIII 

Oh,    let   them    perish    midst    their 

flaring  clay. 
Who  value  treasures  with  a  day 
Devoutly  spent !     Faith  's  the  true 

gem,  the  world  a  gay. 

LXXXIX 

So  wasteful,  us'rer,  as  thyself,  there 's 
none, 
Who  losest  three  true  gems  for 
one 
That 's  counterfeit ;  thy  rest,  fame, 
soul  for  ever  gone  ! 
xc 
When    dark'ning  mists    our   hemi- 
sphere invade. 
Of  all   the  air  when  one  blot 's 
made, 
Mortals  immantled  in    their   silent 
gloomy  shade,  270 

(461) 


xci 


Then  for  an  hour  (elixir  of  delight !) 
We,  Heav'n  beleag'ring,  pray  and 

write, 
When  every  eye  is  lock'd,  but  those 

that  watch  the  night. 

XCII 

Saints  fight  on  bended  knees  ;  their 

weapons  are 
Defensive    patience,    tears,    and 

pray'r ; 
Their   valour   most,    when  without 

witness.  Hell  does  scare. 

XCIII 

May  whiter  wishes,  wing'd  with  Zeal, 
appear 
Lovely  unto  Thy  purest  ear, 
Where    nothing    is    accepted    but 
what 's  chaste,  and  clear  ! 
xciv 
Life's    hectic   fits   find   cordials   in 
Pray'r's  hive,  2 So 

Transcendently  restorative. 
Which  might  our  iron  age  to  its  first 
gold  retrieve, 
xcv 
See,    list'ning  Time   runs   back   to 
fetch  the  Age 
Of    Gold,     when     Pray'r    does 
Heav'n  engage ; 
Devotion   is    Religion's    lifeblood ; 
'tis  God's  page, 
xcvi 
Who   brings  rich  bliss  by  bills  of 
sure  exchange  ; 
The     blessings    that    the     poor 
arrange 
For  alms  receiv'd  that  day,  beatifies 
our  grange. 

xcvii 
Dance,  Nabals,  with  large  sails  on 
smiling  tides, 
Till  the  black  storm  against  you 
rides,  200 

Whose    pitchy    rains    interminable 
Vengeance  guides  ! 

XCVIII 

But,    Lord,  let   Charity   our  table 
spread  ; 
Let  Unity  adorn  our  bed ; 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  XIII 


And  may  soft  Love  be  pillow  under- 
neath our  head  ! 
xcix 
Enrich'd,  let 's  darn  up  Want ;  what 
Fortune  can 
Or  give,  or  take  away  from  man, 
We  prize  not  much  :    Heav'n  pays 
the  good  Samaritan. 
c 
Thus,  Life,  still  blessing,  and  still 
blest,  we  spend  ; 
Thus    entertain    we    Death,    as 
friend. 
To  disapparel  us  for  Glory's  endless 
end.  300 

CI 

Who,  thus  forgot,  in  graces  grows, 

as  years. 
Loves  cherish'dpray'r,  unvvitness'd 

tears, 
Rescu'd  from  monstrous   men,    no 

other  monster  fears. 

CII 

They  who  their  dwelling  in  Abdera 
had. 
Did  think  Democritus  was  mad  ; 
He  knew  'twas  so  of  them.     The 
application 's  sad. 
cm 
Knew  but  the  World  what  comforts, 
tiding  on. 
Flow  to  such  recollection, 
It  would   run  mad  with  envy,    be 
with  rage  undone. 

CIV 

Oh,  Sequestration  !    Rich,  to  world- 
lings' shame ;  310 
A  life 's  our  object,  not  a  name  : 
Herostratus  did  sail,  like  witch,  i'  th' 
air  of  fame. 

cv 
Get    long-brealh'd     chronicles,    ye 
need  such  alms, 
Sue  from  diurnal  briefs  for  palms, 
Injurious   grandeur   for   its    frantic 
pride  wants  balms, 
cvi 
In  aery  flatt'ries  Rumour,  not  Fame 
lies  ; 
Inconstancy,  Time's  mistress,  cries 
(462) 


It  up,  which  soon  by  arguing  Time, 
Truth's  parent,  dies, 
cvii 
Fame's  plant  takes  root  from  virtue, 
grows  thereby  ; 
Pure   souls,  though  fortune-trod, 
stand  high,  ■^^z 

When    mundane    shallow-search  in 
breath  itself  shall  die. 

CVIII 

Oh,   frail  applause  of  flesh  !  swoln 
bubbles  pass. 
Turf-fire  more  smoke  than  splen- 
dour has ; 
What  bulwark  firm   on  sand?  what 
shell  for  pearl  may  pass  ? 
cix 
But  saints  with  an  attentive   hope 
from  high. 
On  Heav'n's  parole  do  live  and 
die; 
Passing  from   Life's  short  night  to 
Day's  Eternity. 
ex 
Who  blessedly  so  breathe,  and  leave 
their  breath. 
Of  dying  life  make  living  death  ; 
Each  day,  spent  like  the  last,  does 
act  a  Heav'n  beneath.  330 

CXI 

Death 's  one  long  sleep,  and  human 
life  no  more 
Than  one  short  watch    an   hour 
before  : 
World  !    after   thy  mad  tempest  'tis 
the  landing  shore, 
cxii 
Mid  point  betwixt  the  lives  of  Loss, 
and  Gain  ; 
The  path    to   boundless   Jo)',  or 
Pain  ; 
Saint's    birthday,    Nature's    dread : 
Grace  doth  this  bandog  chain. 

CXIII 

When  Moses  from  high  Pisgah's  top 

descried 
Fair  Canaan,  type  o'  th'  Heav'nly 

Bride, 
He  breath'd  out  his  joy-ravish'd  soul, 

so  sweetly  died. 


Canto  XIII]    The  Phusure  of  Retireme?tt 


CXIV 

To  Immortality  the  grave's  a  womb  ; 
We  pass  into  a  glorious  room   341 
Thorough   the   gloomy  entry   of  a 
narrow  tomb. 

cxv 
Lord,  asTnoumad'st  (most  pow'rful 
One  in  Three) 
The  world  of  nothing  ;  so,  let  me 
j\Iake   nothing   of  the    world,    but 
make  my  all  in  Thee  ! 

cxvi 
Pardon  the  by-steps  that  my  soul 
has  trod, 
Most  great,  good,  glorious,  gracious 
God! 
Seal  Thou  the  bill  of  my  divorce  to 
Earth's  dull  clod  ! 

CXVI  I 

Thy  boundless  source  of  Grace  the 

scarlet  spot 
Scour'd  white  as  wool,  that  first 

did  blot  350 

Th'  original  in   man,   that  was   so 

fairly  wrote. 

CXVIII 

Check  not  my  hope,  but  spur  my 
fear  to  Thee, 


Virtue  to  court,  and  vice  to  flee  ! 
Love,  lend  thou  me  thy  spur ;  fear, 
thou  my  bridle  be. 
cxix 
From  hence,  to  run  in  heav'nly  paths, 
ril  strive ; 
My  slender  pen  to  th'    world    I 
give ; 
My  only  study  shall  be  how  to  live, 
to  Hve. 

cxx 
None  blest,  but  those,  who,  when 
last  trump  shall  send 
It  summons,  find  the  Judge  their 
friend. 
The   end    doth    crown    the   work ; 
great     God    crown    thou    my 
End.  360 

O,  ter  felicem,  fortunatumque  quieto 
Cui  natat  in  Portu  nescia  Cymba 
Metus  ! 
ODEUS!  optatosistantmeaCarbasa 
Coelo  ! 
Omnis  ab  gethereis  Spes  sit  habenda 
Plagis. 

EST     SUMMUS,      JESU,    TUA      GRATIA 
QU^STUS. 


Vivitur  exiguo — Facile  assentior  sa- 
pientissimo  Aguri,  Deum  obsecranti  ut 
nee  Divitias  sibi,  nee  Egestatem,  sed 
tantum  ad  desjendam  Vitam  donaret 
Neeessaria.  Vita  privata,  qukm  de- 
lectas !  Corporis  spectem  Valetudinem  ? 


Nusquam  salubrior  Aer.  Frugalitatem? 
Nusquam  minoris  vivitur.  Qucestum  ? 
Nusquam  Lucrum  innocentius.  Vitas 
Integritatem?  Nusquam  alibi  minus 
Corruptelae. 


Navis    es    in    Portu,   tumidae    secura 
Proeellce  ; 
Mens  Desideriis  hie  vacat  alta  suis. 
Liberiore   Polum    contemplor    Corde, 
quieseit 
Hie  Mens  tuta,  sibi  libera,  plena  Deo. 
Quae  sibi  multa  petit,  petit  anxia  multa, 
Voluntas ; 
Et  cui  plura  dedit  Sors,  Mala  plura 
dedit. 
Alta  cadunt,  inflata  crepant,  cumulata 
fatiscunt ; 

(Prose)  2  Aguri]  The  Agur  of  Prov.  xxx. 
critic  would  be  apt  to  suggest  auguri. 

(463) 


Crimine  vixque  suo  plena  Crumena 
caret. 
Celsior  immundi  Mens  despicit  Orgia 
Mundi, 
Indignabundo  proterit  ilia  Pede.    10 
Munde,  vale  ;  quid  me  fallacibus  allicis 
Hamis  ? 
Sophrosynen  sacra  Sobrietate  colo  : 
Regia   sit  ramosa    Domus,    Rivusque 
Falernum  ; 
Arcta,  sed  ampla,  Deum  si  capit,  ilia 
Domus. 

I  only  note  this  because  a  certain  class  of 


Edward  Beitlowes 


[Canto  XIII 


Florea     gemmatS.    subrident     Pascua 
Veste, 
Faetaque  nativasexplicat  Arbor  Opes. 
Caltha,  Rosae,  Tulips,  Violas,  Thyma, 
Lilia  florent, 
Dum  gravido  Zephyrus  rore  maritat 
Humum. 
Frugibus  exultant  Valles,Grege  Pascua, 
Rupes 
Fontibus,  intonso   Crine   triumphat 
Agar ;  20 

Terra  Famem,  levat  Unda  Sitim,  fugat 
Umbra  Calorem ; 
Dat    Togam    Ovis,    Lignum  Sylva, 
Focumque  Silex. 
Quod  satis  est  Vitae,  satis  est ;  Prseste- 
tur  Egenis 
Quod   reliquum :    Vitse    sat    Toga, 
Panis,  Aqua. 
Non  Mensis  qujecunque  Dapes   cele- 
brantur  in  istis 
Prasgustantis   egent ;    Vite   Venena 
latent. 
Hie  Parasitus  abest,  fugit  hinc  Gna- 
thonica  Pestis  ; 
Cura    nee   hie    Animos    irrequieta 
coquit. 
Choliea,  Spasmus,  Hydrops,  Vertigo, 
Podagra  reeedunt ; 


Grata  Sapore  beat  Mensa,  Sopore 
Thorus.  30 

Pange    Deo   Laudes,    positis    Mens 
libera  Curis  ; 
Castera  si  desint,  Numine  dives  eris. 
Sis    modico    contenta,   gravis    Nulli  ; 
Ipsa  Misellis 
Quasimpendis  Opes,  has  an  habebis? 
habes. 
Quod   Christum  deeuit,  deeeat  Te. 
Noverit  uti 
Quisquis  praesenti  Sorte  beatus  erit. 
Sic    Abrahae     gaudebo     Sinu ;    dum, 
Dives,  in  Oreo 
Sternum  diro  deliciose  peris. 
Vita  beata,  tuas  qui  possim  pangere 
laudes  ? 
Mille  cui  Vitas,  si  mihi  mille,  darem  ! 

Da,  velut  spero,  bene,  Christe,  spi- 

rem ! 
Da,  velut  credo, bene,  Christe,  vivam ! 
Unus  hae  qui  Spe  fruitur,  fruetur 

Mortuus  Astris. 

Amico. 
Si  lenis  tremula  Quies  in  Umbra 
Sit  Cordi,  hue  propera,  ferasque  Tecum 
Totum  quicquid  habes  Libentiarum. 


THEOPHILiE   AMORIS    HOSTIA 
Cantio  VII 

A   DOMINO   JEREMIA.   COLLIERO   IN   VERSUS    LATIALES   TRADUCTA 

Contemplatio 


ARGUMENTUM 

Proripit  in  vastum  Lucis  se  Virgo  Profundum, 
Qiiam  nullae  excquent  Voces,  nee  Limite  claudant  ; 
Obtundunt  Radii  Visum,  renovantque  Vigorem. 


Tristicon  I 
Si   Marc  Quisque  foret,    fierent   si 

quique  Marones 
Praecones     sacri,      Conventus      & 

Orbis  apertus. 
Quo    scrutarentur    Virtus    ..^sterna 

quid  esset. 


II 
Si  vel  ab  innocuis  possent  deducere 

Cunis 
PrimEevum    Tempus,     congestaque 

Secula  mille 
Inferrent  Trutinse ;  tamen  hsec  sub 

Pondere  juste 


Title  of  Translation^  The  caution  is  perhaps  once  more  advisable  that  this  is  a  Jeremy 
Collier  senior,  and  not  the  Nonjuror. 

(464) 


Canto  VII]      TheophUcB  Amoris  Hostia 


III 
Ponentes,      norint     tandem       non 

mominis  esse 
Majoris,  frustrk  quam  si  cum  Sole 

potenti 
Exiles  tentent  atomos  librareBilance. 

IV 

Si  Terrre  Molem  numeris  spectare 
refertam  lo 

Possent,  non  istis  tua  constet 
Summa  Figuris, 

^terno  cyphrse  comparent  qualitbr 
Mso  ! 

V 

Si  Sabulum  flueret,  per  Saecula  mille 

marinum, 
Quando    deficeret    vacuatis    Littus 

Arenis, 
^que  Te  primb  mensum  est  Clep- 

sammion  illud. 

VI 

Coelitus    impertita   foret   Facundia^ 

Linguis 
Aligeros    referens,    Spatium   tamen 

baud  oequarent, 
Est  ubi   prorsus    idem   cum   fluxis 

Omne  futurum. 

VII 

Tende    Fides    bolidem,    brevis   at 

nimis  ilia  nequibit 
Experiis    Fundi     Maris     explorare 

Profundum,  20 

Limite  constricti  nullo,  nee  Littore 

cincti. 

VIII 

Sterna  baud  unquam  commensura- 

bilis  ^F^tas, 
Nulla     Tui      partem      poterit     de- 

scribere  Penna  ; 
Circulus  es  siquidem  cui    non   est 

Terminus  ullus. 

IX 

Vel  cujus  Centrum  tarn  sediffuderit, 

ipsum 
Ambitus   ingentis    nequeat    circun- 

dare  Coeli, 
Exterius  poterit  quid  circumcingere 

Corpus? 


X 

Vos,   quibus   ^thereus    Vigor  est, 

num  Fine  carentem 
Finem  exquiratis  ?    num  Immensum 

extendere  fas  est  ?' 
Claudere  Ubiquemanens  ?  compren- 

dere  &  Infinitum  ?  30 

XI 

Hujus    Zona    Deus    sine    puncto, 

maximus,  Orbis 
Ante    Mare,    et    Terras,    et    quod 

tegit  omnia  Ccelum, 
Qui   fuit,   est,    &   erit  cum    cuncta 

creata  peribunt. 

XII 

Quin  contemplemur  supra  Sublimia 

qu£eque, 
Ultra      quemque     Locum,      super 

omnes  Luminis  Orbes  ! 
Pectus  Apostolicum  rapuit  Radiatio 

trinum. 

XIII 

Circumquaque  micans  Solium  Prse- 

signe  !  supremo 
Imperio     constans,     &      Majestate 

verenda ! 
Caetera    transcendens,  quern  nullus 

Fulgor  adsequet ! 

XIV 

Cingit  utrumque  Latus  vel  inenarra- 
bile  Lumen  !  40 

Quod  circumfusum  tanto  Splen- 
dore  coruscat, 

^quora  Lastitis  superet  flammantia 
mille. 

XV 

Quod  sic  Effulgens  si  conspectare 

liceret, 
Detecta  Facie  Cherubinis,   Lumine 

tanto 
Perculsi,  in  Nihilum  remearent  illico 

primum. 

XVI 

Indue    Te   Tunica,    dives    Natura, 

corusca, 
Ornamenta    tamen,    tanto    collata 

decori, 
Sunt     tua,     concretus     seu    lapsus 

Nubibus  Humor. 


7  mominis]  Lucretian.     Cf.  Collier's  fancy  for  spondaic  endings,  at  least  at  first. 
(  465  )  H  h 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  VII 


XVII 

Indorum    posses    Opibus    spoliare 

Fodinas, 
Illos,  auratis,   Radiosque  recludere, 

Cellis,  50 

Qui  collucentes  cum  Phcebi  Lampade 

certant : 

XVIII 

Arcana     posses     reserare     peritius 

Arte 
Intima     cujusvis     ditis     penetralia 

Rupis, 
Illinc  Thesauros    nee    non   auferre 

nitentes  : 

XIX 

Errantes,  fixasque  simul  connectere 

Stellas 
Posses,      quse       rutilis       exornant 

^^thera  BuUis, 
Luminis    ut    coeant    cuncti    Orbes 

Sydus  in  unum  : 

XX 

Jungeresi  posses  Gemmas,  Aurique 

Fodinas, 
^thereasque  Faces,  radiata  Reflectio 

quarum 
Fulgida    rivalis    superaret    Lumina 

Solis  :  60 

XXI 

Si  Lapides  Gemmae,  riguum   Mare 

funderet  Aurum, 
Margara  si  Pulvis  fieret,  Chrystallus 

&  Aer, 
Sol  quodvis  Sydus,  plures  Sibi  niille 

Nitores ; 

XXII 

Gemmae   illae   Silices  essent,   Mare 

parva  lacuna, 
Stellas    istae    Scintilla    forent,     Fla- 

gratio  Phoebus  : 
Aurum,  Gemma  micans,  Adamantes, 

sordida  Scruta  : 

XXIII 

SiTerrae,  complexa  forent,  &  Lumina 

Cueli, 
Optica   &    unius  peterent  Confinia 

Centri, 
Hoc    prius  'Objectum   vel    caecum 

redderet  illud. 

(466) 


XXIV 

Caecum,  seu  piceae  Velamen  Noctis 
opacum,  70 

(Innuitur  Sacro  duntaxat  Visio 
Textu) 

Hujus  respectu  Lucis  sunt  quslibet 
Umbrae. 

XXV 

O,  planb  infandam,  summoque  Stu- 

pore  refertam  ! 
Si  Nemo  nisi  quidignus  describere 

possit, 
Hanc  san^  Lucem  possit  describere 

Nemo. 

XXVI 

Selecti    Eloquii     cujusvis     languet 

Acumen, 
Defecit    Ingenium,    Verborum    hie 

curta  supellex ; 
Hanc  Lumen  Mentis  nullius  tranet 

Abyssum. 

XXVII 

Hie  residet  tantis  circundata  Gloria 

Flammis, 
Quales     confundant      Aciem     vel 

maxime  acutam,  80 

Hue    tendat    propiore    nimis    quae 

improvida  Gressu. 

XXVIII 

Splendor  dimanat  talis    Fulgoribus 

istis, 
Qualis      pulveream      sublimet      in 

ardua  Molem, 
Urna  quae  composta  secus  remaneret 

inerti. 

XXIX 

Numinis    ante    Thronum     Summi 

provolvo  meipsum, 
Profluit  unde  Bonum  quodvis  ut  ab 

ubere  Fonte  : 
Hoc  Decus  ut  pandam  faveat  tua 

Gratia  Coeptis. 

XXX 

Magne  Deus,  sine  Principio,  tamen 

omnis  Origo, 
Cujus  Naturae  tclam  Manus  inclyta 

nevit ; 
Una  qui  Virtute  tua  Loca  singula 

comples.  90 


Canto  VII]      TheophUce  Amoris  Hostia 


XXXI 

Alme    Parens    rerum ;     qui    fulcis 

quodque  creatum, 
Vitam   Spiritibus  qui  prsebes,    con- 

tinuasque, 
Ortus  es  ipse  Tibi,  Bonitatis  Origo 

supremae. 

XXXII 

Lsetitiae  Summa  es,  cujus  Sapientia 

Abyssus, 
Ad   quodvis  sese  tendit   tua  vasta 

Potestas, 
Ac  cunctos  Facies  reddet  jucunda 

beatos. 

XXXIII 

Aeris     expansis     puncto     dilaberis 

Alis, 
Induis     Augustse     Te     Majestatis 

aniictu, 
Te  Nubes  velant,  Te  stipant  Agmina 

Cceli. 

XXXIV 

Omnis  Honoris  Apex,  Summge  es 
Fastigia  Laudis,  loo 

Ad  Radios  late  sparsos  suffusa 
Pudore 

Hymnos  decantat,  coelestis  Turma, 
perennes. 

XXXV 

Gemmae    quam    superant    vitrum ! 

quam  Sidera  Gemmas! 
Sidera  quam  Phcebus!  quam  Phoe- 

bum  Gloria  Coeli  ! 
Purior  ast  ipsis  longe  est  tua  Visio 

Coelis 

XXXVI 

Magna   quidem    Tellus,  se   profert 

latius  Aer, 
Pianette  excedunt,  Stellarum  Regia 

major, 
Supremi  fines  nee  habent  Tentoria 

Coeli. 

XXXVII 

Mens  mea  dum  Zelo  conatur  plura 

referre 
Fervidaprotenso,Pectus,DEUsalme, 

repleto  no 

Igne  novo,  nullum  languorem  Car- 

niina  noscant. 


(  <^1  ) 


XXXVIII 

Cum  super  Aerios  tractus,  &  Sidera 

Musae 
Urgeo   Progressus,  uni   Tibi   mille 

videntur 
Sphserae,   non    secus   ac  atomi   sub 

Sole  minuti. 

XXXIX 

Est  ^tas  seterna  tibi  seu  clepsydra 

tantum, 
Immensumnisi  sit  Spatium  complere 

valet  nil, 
Cujus  sex  Verbis  rerum  Natura  creata 

est. 

XL 

Omnia  complectens  totius  Fabrica 

Coeli, 
Cum  Stellis  rutilis,  Verbo  surgebat 

ab  uno, 
Quomodb  mortalis  narret  Sapientia 

Nomen  ?  120 

XLI 

^theris,  Arbitrio,  Crystalla  micantia 

volvis, 
Illis    consignat   Virtus    tua    coelica 

Metas, 
Obliquos  horum  moderatur  Dextera 

Currus. 

XLII 

Nulte  Te  Zonae,  Tropicive,  Polive 

retardent. 
Cum  sis  Sphaeralis  Motor  Primarius 

Orbis, 
Intra,  extra,  supra,  quin  ultrk  singula 

perstans. 

XLIII 

Ingentes  Pluviae  atque  Nivis  susteii- 

tat  acervos 
Omnipotens  tua  sola    Manus,    qua 

nempe  remota 
Diluvium  humanum   perdat   genus 

omne  secundum. 

XLIV 

Hisce  ministratur  stillatis  Copia 
Terris,  130 

Et  confisa  Tibi  mortalia  Corda 
replentur, 

Flamina  Ventorum  peragunt  tua 
Jussa  per  Orbem  ; 


H  h  2 


Edward  Benlowes 


[Canto  VII 


XLV 

H^ec  Tu,   quando  voles,   csecis  in- 

clusa  cavernis 
Constringis,    validoque    sinis    pro- 

rumpere  motu, 
Unde  Tremore  gravi  Tellus  concussa 

dehiscit. 

XLVI 

Undarum  furias  Vinclis  compescis 

Arenae, 
Oceani  arcanum  vasti  scrutare  Pro- 

fundum, 
Te  memorem  pacti  monstrat  Thau- 

mantias  Iris. 

XLVII 

Cardinibus     Verbi     Tellus     innixa 

potentis, 
Aer  quam  cingit,  nee  non  circum- 

fluus  Humor,  140 

Ponderibus    librata   suis   immobilis 

astat. 

XLVIII 

Ejus   sed    Frontem  Te   corrugante 

ColumncC 
Firmatc-e   trepidant,    Fremitu    Mare 

Littora  plangit, 
Solvuntur  Silicum  Rupes,    Montes- 

que  vacillant. 

XLIX 

Insuper  intremuere  Poli,  Centrum- 

que  recussum 
Terrae,  quie  Vultus  perculsa  Stupore 

verendi, 
Accedit  Montem  Sina  dum  summa 

Potestas. 

L 

Imbutum  Vita    quodvis    tua   Cura 

focillat, 
Divinis     Cursum     cujusvis     flectis 

Habenis, 
Gratia  de  Vultu,   de  Vultu  Gloria 

manat.  1 50 

LI 

Non  Tibi  sunt  Aures,  non  sunt  Tibi 

Lumina,  verimi 
Percipis  Auditu  quodvis,  &   cernis 

acute ; 
Te  Locus  haud  capiat,  tamen  Ipse 

per  Omnia  prassens. 
(  468  ) 


LII 

Optica     coelestis    dicamus     Specla 

Pronoias, 
Arcam,   qua  positas    Idseas   videris 

omnes. 
Ad  quas  conceptas  formaveris  Icona 

quamvis. 

LIII 

Quippe  prseexistunt  sic  hie  Eventa 

futura, 
Sicut   abhinc   multo   non    tempore 

gesta  fuissent  ; 
Cernimus  haud  dissecta  recens  tarn 

Corpora  clare. 

LIV 

Totus  ubique  semel  remanes,  Tu 
semper  es  idem,  160 

Attamen  Arbitrio  commutas  omnia 
solo, 

Tu  complere  remota  soles  Immo- 
bilis Ipse. 

LV 

Sic     interponunt     se     contingentia 

Turmis 
Sollerti    Curae,    quae    mire    cuncta 

gubernat, 
Ac  modb  prxteritum,  sit  prceteritum- 

que  futurum, 

LVI 

Arbitrio  quamvis  male  sintconformia 

quffidam. 
Nil  tamen  omnino  citra  hoc  procedat 

in  Actum  ; 
Praevia,  successura  simul  manet  una 

Voluntas. 

LVII 

Te    penes    ingentis   sunt    Climata 

dissita  Mundi, 
Quamvis    nee   Tellus,    nee    Temet 

continet  ^Ether,  170 

Obscurum  lustrat  Praesentia  quod- 

libet  antrum. 

LVIII 

Quamvis  ab  istis  quas  tu  formaveris 

olim 
Mentibus,  accedat  nil  ad  Pr^econia 

clara, 
Attamen       reternuni      celebrabunt 

munera  Amoris. 


Canto  VII]       TheophUce  Amoris  Hostia 


LIX 

Prseter    Peccatum    &    Mortem    tu 

cuncta  creasti, 
Hsec  sua  Stultitiae  humanas  primor- 

dia  debent, 
Illud  Naturam  conspersit  Sordibus 

omnem. 

LX 

Sed  quo   curares   Peccati   Vulnera, 

Nobis 
Donas    Immanuel,    sibi    qui    non 

sumere  nostram 
Naturam   renuit,  qui  non    Praesepe 

recusat.  180 

LXI 

O,  dulcis  noster  Mediator  !   Munera 

cujus 
Laudis  seu  rores,  ^terno,  matutini 
Sunt  celebrata  Choro  ccelesti  Canti- 

bus  altis. 

LXII 

Concurrente,      Deus,     genuit     Te 

Flamine  Sancto, 
Tu  Verbo  teterno  contentus  sumere 

Carnem  ; 
Qualiter  emanas  homini  fas  dicere 

non  est. 

LXIII 

Sicut  ab  .4^terno  fuit  Emanatio  mira; 
H^ec  sic  jEternum   mire  durabit  in 

aevum : 
Principio    Verbum,     monstrat    Te 

cuncta  prseisse. 

LXIV 

Unum  est  esse  Tibi,  parit^r  Tu 
trinus  &  unus  ;  190 

Et  duplex  Natura  Tibi  conspirat  in 
una, 

Ipse  trin-unius  resides  Deitatis 
Honore ; 

LXV 

Deque   tuo   Radii   Solio   tot   mille 

refulgent, 
Quales  AligerOm  nonpossintLumina 

ferre ; 
De  quibus  evolvunt  Nil  docta  Noe- 
i  mata  Cleri. 

LXVI 

-^tatum,  pateat,  Monumentalegendo 
priorum, 

(469) 


Hasc    sacra     quod     nuUus     potuit 

Mysteria  nobis 
Pandere,    Virgineo    prius    ac    sunt 

edita  Partu  : 

LXVII 

Nido  a  Se  structo  fuit  hie  exclusa 

Columba, 
Ille    Gregem    partus    fuit    hie    qui 

protegat  Agnus,  200 

Se   producentem,  Flos,  qui   forma- 

verat  Agrum  : 

LXVIII 

Agmine    Coelicoliim    Te    Concele- 

brante  corusco ; 
Pectora  Pastorum   subito  trepidare 

pavore ; 
Te,    monstrante    Magi   venerantur 

Sydere  Cursum. 

LXIX 

Cum   sis  divina   mirandus  Origine 

tali, 
Viliamortalis  paten's  ConvitiaGentis, 
Irato     ut     possis     nos     conciliare 

Parenti. 

LXX 

Laetus    Honoris    erat    proprii    tua 

Gratia  Prgeco, 
Es   tu   dignatus    sacratum    Munus 

obire, 
Ast   Aaronis    eras   solito    de   more 

vocatus,  210 

LXXI 

Ac    ut    divino    constarent    singula 

Verbo, 
In  te  de  superis  descendit  Spiritus 

auris, 
Lenes  propter  aquas  Jordanes,  teste 

Johanne. 

LXX  1 1 

Hinc  in  Desertumperductus  Flamine 

sacro, 
Daemonis  appulsu  tentatus,  Codice 

verum 
Hunc   superas   Scripto,    fluit    unde 

Redemptio  nostra. 
Protinus  egressus. 

LXXIII 

Actus     Sermones,     Oracula     mira 
fuerunt, 


Edward  Ben  low  es 


[Canto  VII 


Haec    genuere    Fidem,     nee     non 

genuere  Timorem, 
Erectas    Animas   ad    Te    tollamus 

utrisque.  220 

LXXIV 

Firmatum  claudis  gressum  tribuisti, 

Lumina  Csecis, 
Morbo  languentes  diro  quocunque 

levabas, 
Defunctis    Vitam,    Mutis    dederas- 

que  Loquelam. 

LXXV 

Defunctis  Tu  Vita,  Salus  mortalibus 

gegris, 
Tu  caecis  Lumen,  Tu  rerum  copia 

egenis, 
Thesaurus  furtum  spernens,  sincera 

Voluptas. 

LXXVI 

Non  ex  hoc  Mundo  Regnum  Tibi, 
Rector  Olympi, 

Nuncia  ApostoUco  procedunt  Pec- 
tore  laeta, 

Ut  tua  sit  totum  Miseratio  nota  per 
Orbem. 

LXXVII 

Mortuus   ante  Diem  conspexit  fidus 

Abraham,  230 

Vota  tibi  pariter  nato  solvebat  Isaco, 

Antitypum  atque  Typus,  versare  per 

omnia  vivus. 

LXXVI  1 1 

Est  Evangelicus,  Sapiens  Academia, 

Codex, 
Justitiam    vicit    Clementia    blanda 

severam, 
Sobrius  ut   Vitam  ducebas,    Fortis 

obibas. 

LXXIX 

Es  Tu,    sacra  Domus,    Tu  purum 

Altare,  Sacerdos, 
Tu  Vitse  Panis,  citra  fastidia  Festum, 
Ex    Escis  ubi  acuta    novis   exurgit 

Orexis. 

LXXX 

MortaH     natus     mortaha     Crimina 

deles, 
Victima    grata    foret   Tibi    quodvis 

Pectus  honestum,  240 

(  470  ) 


Ob  Genus  humanum  qui  velles 
fundere  Vitam. 

LXXXI 

Non  dedignatus,  Crucis  es  tolerare 

probrosae 
Tormina,   quo   nobis  concessus  sit 

Paradisus  ; 
Quo  pia  Sanctorum  Solentur  Gaudia 

Mentes. 

Lxxxn 
Ferrea  Tartarei  diffringens  Claustra 

Tyranni, 
Dira  tenebrosi  Phlegetontis  Monstra 

coerces : 
Sic  tua  cunctaTibisubigebatDextera 

victrix. 

LXXXIII 

Tu    Virtute   tua   solvebas    Vincula 

Mortis, 
Atque  reviviscens  superam  contendis 

in  Arcem, 
Inspirat    Vitam    Lsthatis    Spiritus 

Oris.  2co 

LXXXIV 

Te,    Pater,  electis  ut  signet   Dona 

Salutis 
Spiritus    Alme,     dedit     Nato     (sic 

-    Trinus  in  Uno) 
Sanctificas  Omnes  proprie,  non  solus 
at  Omnes. 

LXXXV 

Patris  Amor,  nee  non  Nati,  coeleste 

Sigillum, 
Prgesidium    Sanctis,    felix     Pietatis 

Origo, 
Alta    salutiferje     pandas     Hysteria 

Linguae. 

LXXXVI 

O  Jubar  immensum  Radiis  insigne 

coruscis, 
Omnis  ab  aspectu  Sophi^e  Radiatio 

clara, 
Non  collata  potest  minui  tua  Copia 

cunctis. 

LXXXVII 

Gaudia  sunt  Comites,  Clementia, 
Pacis  Amorque;  260 

Quorum  pacatum  perturbant  nulla 
Tenorem 


Canto  VII]       TheophUcB  Amoris  Hostia 


Tristia ;  Quem  Mundus,  nee  Mors, 
nee  destruat  Orcus. 

LXXXVIII 

t'estum    ex    selectis   quod   constet 

talibus  Escis, 
Qualiter  baud  acris  possit  consumere 

Orexis, 
Dives   Odor   quem    non    dispergat 

Ventus  in  Auram  : 

LXXXIX 

Lux  Oculos  fugiens,  tamen  Ipse  per 

Omnia  splendes, 
Tu  Sonus  es  qualem  non  Musicus 

explicet  ullus, 
Arctus  es  Amplexus,  quem  Tempora 

nulla  resolvant. 
xc 
Exinde    irrefluo    volvuntur   Gaudia 

Cursu, 
Qualia   inexhaustis    soleas   pnebere 

Culullis,  270 

Cordibus,    a    foeda    Peccati    Labe 

rem  Otis. 

xci 
Ecstaticum  hoc  Vinum  quod  tradit 

Spiritus  Almus, 
Sidereum  motas  extoUit  ad  ^-Ethera 

Mentes ; 
Terrenis  orbas  Coeli  Solatia  mulcent. 

XCII 

O   quam    sacrati  connectit    Gluten 

Amoris  ! 
Ros   fluit   Ambrosise  divino  qualis 

ab  Ore  ! 
Sunt  tua  qu0e  solum  faciunt  Com- 

mercia  Caelum. 

XCIII 

Illustres     Animse,     succensae     hoc 

Lumine  summo, 
Quando  tuos  Vultus  radiantes  Luce 

tuentur, 
Quodque  Decus   reputant  obscurae 

Noctis  adinstar.  280 

xciv 
Sublimis   nostros   superans    Infusio 

Sensus, 


Tu  stupor  Eloquii  Nomen  mereare 

profundi, 
w^quet   hyperbolicus    quem   nullus 

Sermo  superbus. 

xcv 
Sacrosancta      Trias,      complecteris 

Omnia  solum, 
Exuperans     quodcunque     Bonum, 

super  Omnia  Felix, 
Nos   haustura,    tamen  vivo  hoc  in 

Fonte  natamus  : 

XCVI 

Imperio  Rex  magne  tuo  par  nulla 

Potestas, 
Augusto  cujus  MajestasprovenitOre, 
Pulchra     es     perpetui     praecinctus 

Veste  Decoris. 

XCVII 

Justitia  est  Sceptrum,  Solium  mise- 
ratio  Mitis,  290 

Regna  perimmensos  extendunt  coe- 
lica  Tractus, 

Gloria  permansura,  Tibi,  per  Secla 
Corona. 

XCVIII 

Pax  Intellectus  tua  quodvis  praestat 

Acumen, 
Obsisti  poterit   tua   vasta   Potentia 

frustra, 
Numen     es     Ipse     sacrum,    Sacro 

purgatius  omni. 

xcix 
Ore  fluit  Verum,  Sapientia  Pectore 

manat, 
Ante    tuam    excubias    agit    Omni- 

potentia  Turrim, 
Aligeri  peragunt  tua  Jussa  verenda 

Ministri. 

c 
Perspicit  Obtutu  vel  cuncta  Scientia 

primo, 
Thesauro  frueris  per  Te  sine  Fine 

beato,  3CO 

Tempus   es    Sternum ;    Quae   me 

demergat  Abyssus  ! 


(47i) 


Edward  Be7iIowes 


[Canto  VII 


Peroratlo  Eucharistica 


SUMMAS  Tibi  agit  Grates,  maxime 
CoelorumPR/ESES,ceternumqueadoran- 
dum  Numen,  Servus  tuus  humillimus, 
quern  post  tot  varias  mundanarum 
SoUicitudinum  Procellas,  vastosque 
Curarum  Fluctus,  cum  olim  HoUan- 
diam,  Brabantiam,  Artesiam,  Germa- 
niam,  Austriam,  Hungariam,  Styriam, 
Carinthiam,  partem  Italiae,  nee  non 
Gallias  incolumem  in  Patriam  reduxisti. 
Quam  gratum  enim  mihi  placidum, 
post  tot  periculosas  inter  peregrinandum 


Agitationes,  Quietis  Pacisque  Interval- 
lum,  ut  devots  Legum  tuarum  Obser- 
vationi  totus  exind^  vacem !  Tu, 
benigne  Deus,  dulcissimum  hoc  mihi 
Otium  concedis,  quo  Tibi  Soli  prompto 
Hbentique  Animo  inservire  statui :  sicut 
per  Te  vivo,  sic  Tibi  viverem,  &  quic- 
quid  a  Gratii  acceperim,  in  Honorem 
refunderem !  Haec  ergo  Laudi  & 
Glorice  solius  sapientis  &:  immortalis 
Dei  submiss^  consecrentur  ^ 


CONDITOR        Omnipotens       Ccelique 
Solique  !  supremum 
Cujus  ad   Arbitrium  cuncta  creata 
fluunt ; 
Clement&r     Finem     lassis     imponito 
Rebus, 
Nee    plus    terrenis    Mens    operosa 
vacet : 
Omnia   solerter   sub  utroque  jacentia 
Phoebo  [scio. 

Perpendens,  tandem  non  nisi  vana 
Ouk   sese    bifido    Scaldis   discriminat 
Alveo 
Vidi,  Teque   tua,    Rhene   palustris, 
Aqua: 
Non  iter  excelsae  remoratas  Nubibus 
Alpes, 
Queenecin  aeriisNixsedetaltaJugis; 
Vidimus  oppositos  vario  sub  Chmate 
M  ores  ;  1 1 

Vidimus  innumeras  quas  vehit  Ister 
Aquas : 
Diverso  didici  diversaldiomataTractu, 
Qusque  Observatu  sunt  bene  digna, 
scio : 
GalHca  Mobilitas,  Fraus  Itala,  Fastus 
Iberi, 
Teutonica  Ebrietas  notafuerenimis. 
Quamhbet  in  Partem  Regina  Pecunia 
Mundum 
Flectit,  acerba  Meum  Bella  Tuumque 
gerunt. 
Me    conservanti    per   mille    Pericula, 
Grates 
Qui  possimmeritas  solvere,  Christe, 
Tibi!  20 


Cerno,    detestans    Vitium,     lassusque 
Tumultu, 
Quod,   non   Vita,    prior    Vita,    sed 
Error  erat. 
Velle  Meum,  sitvelle  Tuum,  Regnator 
Olympi ! 
Cui  soli  Grates  Mens  agit,  egit,  aget. 
Si  plures  mihi   Vita  futura  superstet 
in  Annos, 
Huic  sit  juncta  pia  Sedulitate  Fides  ! 
Nam  nil  contulerim  bene  docto  sanus 
Amico, 
Spiritus  ut  sano  Corpore  sanus  agat. 
Nosse,    &   amare   Deum  ;    Promissis 
credere  Christi,  29 

Consulere  Afflictis,  edocuisse  Rudes, 
Accumulare  Bonis  Inopes,  succurrere 
Lapsis, 
Obnixfe  Votis  Ista  petenda  meis. 
Vertam  Bodleias,  congesta  Volumina, 
Gazas, 
Quae  Vaticano  proxima,  Roma,  tuo  : 
Nocturna  versanda   tamen,    versanda 
diurna, 
Pras  cunctis  aliis  Biblia  Sacra  Manu: 
Undfe,  ut  Apis  sese  sustentat  Nectare 
Cellie  ; 
Sic  vivam  lectis  Floribus  hisce  piis. 
Talia  fac,   vives,    Lector ;    (2uicunque 
beatus 
Esse  cupis,  tali  Vita  sit  actamodo.  40 
Me    Vitam,    atque    Necem   tibi    pro- 
posuisse  memento : 
Elige  siv6  velis  vivere,  sivc  mori. 

FINIS. 


^  The  reference  to  Benlowes'  travels  is  interesting,  though  there  seems  to  be 
something  lost  after  Gallix.  Where  was  the  country  retreat  so  agreeably  described  in 
the  last  cantos  ?  He  must  probably  have  got  rid  of  Brent  Hall  by  this  time  :  but  it  may 
be  this.  From  the  allusion  to  the  Bodleian  in  the  following  lines  he  must  already  have 
been  thinking  of  establishing  himself  at  Oxford. 

(472  ) 


THE 


SUMMARY 


OF 


W  I  S  E  D  O  M  E. 

BY 

EDfFz^RD  BENLOWES,  Esq. 


Love  not  the  World ^  neither  the  things  that  are  in  the  World  ^  if  any  Man 
love  the  World^  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him :  For  all  that  is 
in  the  World ^  the  Lust  of  the  Eyes^  the  Lust  of  the  Fleshy  and  the  Pride 
of  Lifey  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the  World ^  and  the  World 
passeth  aivay^  and  the  Lust  thereof  But  He  that  doeth  the  IVill  of 
God  abideth  for  ever.    I  Joh.  i.  15-,  \6^  17. 


L  0  ND  0  N, 

Printed  for  Humphry  "J^losely.,  and  are  to  be  sold 
at  the  'Princes  Arms  in  St.  Vaiils  Church- 
yard, i<5y7. 


Eclwa?^ci  Beizlowes 


THE  SUMMARY  OF  WISDOM^ 


Love  not  the  ivorld,  neither  the  things  that  are  in  the  world ;  if  any  man  love  the  world,  the 
love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him,  Ct'c.     i  Joh.  ii.  15,  16,  17. 


Worldlings  we  court  not,  envy  not, 
nor  fear ; 
May  friends  to  virtue  lend  their 
ear : 
While  sinners  split  on  shelves,  saints 
to  Heav'n's  harbour  steer. 
II 
Earthlings  !  what 's  heap  of  wealth  ? 
what 's  Honour's  height  ? 
What 's  Pleasure's  May  ?  can  toys 
so  slight 
Bless  Heav'n-descended  souls  with 
life's  eternal  light? 
Ill 
Riches   from   most   men,    swift    as 
eagles,  fly  ; 
Honours  on  popular  breath  rely  ; 
Pleasure 's   a  flash  ; — and  All  com- 
bin'd,  but  Vanity. 

IV 

Why  dot'st  thou.  World,  on  these  ? 

we  will  not  stay  :  10 

Juggler,   we  know  thy   tempting 

way; 
Which  is,  by  charms  to  mock  our 

sense,  and  then  betray. 

V 

Art  toils  to  serve  thee ;    sables  yield 

their  skins  ; 
The  silkworm  for  thy    wardrobe 

spins ; 
The  rock  with  gems,  the  sea  with 

pearls,  emboss  thy  sins. 

VI 

To   bribe  thy  palate.    Lust  drains 
earth,  air,  seas  ; 


Whence     finny,    wing'd,    hoof'd 
droves  must  please 
The  glutton,  made  thereby  a  spittle 
of  each  disease. 

VII 

False  World,  asp's  poison  equals  not 

thy  gall, 
Embittering  souls  to  Hell.    Thus 

all  20 

Thy  darlings  thou  delud'st  with  thy 

enchanting  call. 

VIII 

I  wonder  not  unbridled  fools   run 

on  ; 
Since  all  their  Heav'n  's  on  earth 

alone  ; 
Which,  though  thou  seem'st  to  give, 

as  soon  as  giv'n,  'tis  gone. 

IX 

Kiss,  and  betray,  then  Nero's  rage 

outdare  ; 
He,  whom  thou  hugg'st,   should 

most  beware  : 
I  shall  unmask  thy  guiles,  and  thy 

fond  gulls  unsnare. 

X 

Thy  smile  is  but  a  trap,  thy  frown  a 

bubble, 
Thy  praise  a  squib,   thy  beauty 

stubble ; 
Who  know  thee  best,  have  found  a 

theatre  of  trouble  :  30 

XI 

Where  men  and  devils  meet ;    and 
sense,  compact 
With   fraud,    gild    every    vicious 
fact: 


'  As  has  been  noted  in  Introduction,  and  as  carofull  (or  even  careless)  readers  of 
Theophila  will  notice  at  once,  this  piece  is  a  sort  of  cento  of  Thcophila  itself.  But  the 
mosaic  is  a  curious  one,  the  constituent  pieces  are  sometimes  slightly  altered,  and, 
vinless  I  mistake,  there  are  new  links  and  patches.  At  any  rate,  as  extremely  rare 
and  as  a  sort  of  authentic  abridgement,  it  seemed  worth  giving. 

(  474) 


The  Summary  of  Wisdom 


Where  we  must  evil  hear,  or  suffer 
it,  or  act. 

XII 

Thy  friends  are  thieves  of  Time ; 

The  chat  they  vent 
(Light  airs  please  toyish  ears)  is 

spent 
On  trash,  which  minds  seduce  with 

cheating  blandishment. 

XIII 

Thy  gifted  scythemen  have  Religion 

mown. 
Which,   in    their    meeting-barns, 

is  grown 
From    best   to   all    (like    Corinth's 

schism)  from  all,  to  none. 

XIV 

Thy  shop  vents  braided  ware  of 
apish  fashion ;  40 

Thy  gauds  (Wealth,  Sport,  Pride) 
breed  vexation  ; 

Like  hautboys,  on  Earth's  stage,  oft 
ushering  in — damnation. 

XV 

Ah,  while,  like  larks,  fools  with  vain 

feathers  play, 
Pleas'd     with      Sin's    glass,    are 

snatch'd  away. 
In  midst  of  their  excess,  to  Hell's 

tormenting  bay  ! 

XVI 

World,  thou  soul-wracking  ocean  ! 
Flatteries  blow 


Thee  up,   thou   blue   with   spite 
dost  grow, 
Brinish  with  lust,  like  the  Red-Sea 
with  blood,  dost  flow. 

XVII 

And,  like  the  Basilisk's   prodigious 

eyes. 
Thy   first  sight   kills,  but  thyself 

dies  50 

First  seen  :   quick-sighted  Faith  thy 

darts  prevents,  and  spies. 

XVI 1 1 

Hadst  been  less  cruel,  thou  hadst 

been  less  kind  ; 
Thy  gall,  prov'd  medicine,  heals 

my  mind  : 
Thus  Hell  may  help  to  Heav'n,  the 

Fiend  a  soul  befriend. 

XIX 

The  age-bow'd  earth  groans  under 

sinners'  weight ! 
Justice,  oppress'd,  to  Heav'n  takes 

flight. 
Vengeance  her  place  supplies,  which 

with  keen  edge  will  smite. 

XX 

False  World  !    is  Hell  the  legacy  to 

thy  friend  ? 
Crawl    with   thy    trifles    to    the 

Fiend  : 
We  scorn  thy  pack, — this  year  may 

burning  close  thy  end.  60 


For  all  that  is  in   the  world,   the  lust  of  the  eyes,   is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the 
world,  C/c. 

Misgotten  elf,  thou  Heav'n-designed 
souls  dost  sink  ! 

XXIII 

Whose  gain  is  godliness, — the  scrip- 
ture he 
Perverts :  days  him  with  interest  see, 
Who  incest  still  commits  with  his 


XXI 

Midas,  to   th'   bar ;    thou   void   of 

grace,  yet  stor'd 
With  gold,  thy  minted  god,  ador'd : 
Thou,  and  thine  idol,  perish  in  thy 

wretched  hoard. 

XXII 

Thy  heart  is  lock'd  up  in  thy  shrined 
chink  : 
Oh,  heavy  gold,  bred  near  Hell's 
brink  ! 


coins  progeny. 

XXIV 

Thou  hast  too  much,  yet  still  thou 
whin'st  for  more ;  70 


39  like  Corinth's  schism]  This  may  serve,  once  for  all,  as  an  instance  of  the  altera- 
tions noteworthy  here  and  justifying  the  reprint.  These  words  do  not  appear  in  the 
line  as  given  and  annotated  above  at  Canto  xii.  st.  vii.  1.  21  of  Theophila. 

(475) 


Edward  -Benlowes 


Thou,  wishing,  want'st ;  art,  want- 
ing, poor : 
Thou  wouldst  ev'n  plunder  Hell  for 
cash  to  cram  thy  store. 

XXV 

While  gripes  of  famine  mutiny  with- 
in, 
And  tan,  like  hides,  the  shrivell'd 
skin 

Of  those  thou  hast  decoy'd  into  thy 
tangling  gin. 

XXVI 

Whose  skin,  sear  as  the  bark  of  sap- 
less wood. 
Clings  to  their  bones,  for  want  of 
food ; 

Friendless,     as     are     sea-monsters 
thrown  ashore  by  th'  flood. 

XXVII 

Though   fasts   be  all  their   physic, 

their  corpse  all 
Their    earth,    who    for    thy    pity 

call,  80 

Yet  art  thou  harder  to  them  than 

their  bed,  the  stall. 

XXVIII 

'  Penurious   churl,    when    shall    I ' 

(says  thine  heir) 
'  Ransack  thy  chests  ?  so  ease  thy 

care  : 
Purchase,     instead    of    ground,    a 

grave  ! — Die,  wretch,  to  spare  ! 

XXIX 

'  Hath  treach'rous  coin  swell'd   by 
thy  curse  ? — Live  still 
Lay-Elder  :    soon  thy  crimes  ful- 
fil: ' 

The   heaviest    curse   on    this   side 
Hell 's  to  thrive  in  ill. 

XXX 

How  cursed  Love  of  Money  doth 

bewitch 
The  leprous  Mind  with  pleasing 

itch! 
This  slave  to  his  own  servant,  ne'er 

was  poor,  till  rich  !  90 

XXXI 

Graves  may  be  sooner  cloy'd,  than 
craving  eyes  : 

(476) 


Bribes  blanch  Gehazi  till  he  dies. 
'  Thou  fool,  Death  shall  this  night 
thy  dunghill  soul  surprise.' 

XXXII 

Nor  would  this  city-wolf  lead  men  to 

snares, 
Nor  vex  his  mind  with  carking 

cares, 
View'd  he  himself  i'  th'  mirror  which 

Despair  prepares. 

XXXIII 

So     wasteful,    usurer,    as     thyself, 

there 's  none  ; 
Who  part'st  with  three  true  gems, 

for  one 
Brittle    as   glass ; — thy   fame,    rest, 

soul  for  ever  gone  ! 

XXXIV 

Who  nettles  sow,  shall  prickles  reap  ; 

the  train  100 

To  Hell  is  idolized  gain  : 
Unless  thou  fiends  canst  bribe,  thou 

go'st  to  endless  pain  ! 

XXXV 

His   hidebound    conscience   opens 

now. — '  Lve  run 
On  rocks  '  (he  howls)  '  too  late  to 

shun  ! 
Grace  left,  Wrath  seiz'd  me  !    Gold, 

my  god,  hath  me  undone  ! 

XXXVI 

'  Often  to  Hell  in  dreams  I  head- 
long fall ! 
From  devils  then  I  seem  to  crawl, 

While    furies     round     about    with 
whips  my  soul  appal ! 

XXXVII 

'  Atheism  our  root,  for  boughs  were 
Faction's  store. 
Hypocrisy  our  leaves  gilt  o'er,  no 
Wrath,    Treachery,    and  Extortion, 
were  the  fruit  we  bore. 

XXXVIII 

'  Like  profane  Esau  have  we   sold 

our  bliss. 
For  shine  of  pelf,  that  nothing  is  ! 
This  desperates  our  rage,  we    still 

blaspheme  at  this  ! ' 


The  Summary  of  Wisdom 


XXXIX 

Thus  cursed  gripers  restless  tortures 

feel, 
Whose  hearts  seem'd  rocks,  whose 

bowels  steel. 
'  I  burn  '  (cries  Dives)  'for  one  drop, 

denied,  I  kneel ! 


XL 

'  Fire  each  where  broils  me,  fire  as 

black  as  night ! 
Goblins  mine  eyes,  ears  shrieks 

affright ! ' 
Sin's    debt   still   paying,   ne'er   dis- 

charg'd,  is  infinite  !  120 


For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the  fleshy  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the 

world,  ifc. 


XLI 

Strow  flowers  for  spendthrift ;  Ante- 
masks  he  might 
Act     before     Apes,     Spectators 
right : 

Whose  dops,  shrugs,  puppet-plays, 
show  best  by  candlelight. 

XLII 

Hot  shows  the  season  by  his  dusty 
head; 
With  fancied  ribbons  round  be- 
spread ; 

Modish,  and  maddish,  all  untruss'd, 
as  going  to  bed. 

XLIII 

'  Ho  !      First  brisk  wine,  next  let  a 

sparkling  dame 
Fire  our  high  blood,  then  quench 

our  flame  ! 
Blest  is  the  son,  whose  father 's  gone 

i'  th'  Devil's  Name. 

XLIV 

'  Each  pottle  breeds  a  ruby,  drawer, 
score  'um  :  130 

Cheeks  dyed  in  claret,  seem  o'  th' 
quorum, 

When  our  Nose-Carbuncles,  like 
linkboySj  blaze  before  'um.' 

XLV 

Complete  thy  funeral-pile ;  shouldst 

thou  mark  well 
How  down  the  drunkard's  throat 

to  Hell 
Death  smoothly  glides  ;  to  swim  so 

sadly  would  thee  quell  ! 


XLVI 

Spawns    of    Excess,   dropsies    and 

surfeits  are  ; 
From  tenants'  sweat 's  thy  bill  of 

fare  : 
Each  glutton  digs  with  's  teeth    his 

grave,  whose  maw's  his  care. 

XLVI  I 

He's   sick,   and    staggers.     Doctor, 
his  case  state  us, 
'  His  Cachexy  results  from  flatus 
Hypochondruncicus,  ex  crapulacrea- 

tUS.'  141 

XLVIII 

Scarce  well,  he  swills  what  should 

the  needy  store  ; 
And    grinds    between    his   teeth 

the  poor, 
Who  beg   dry  crumbs,  which  they 

with  tears  would  moisten  o'er. 

XLIX 

He   a   sharp   reck'ning   shall,   with 

Dives,  pay ; 
Whose     feasts    did    hasten     his 

audit-day  ; 
Death  brought  the  voider,  and  the 

Devil  took  away  ! 

L 

Enter  his  courtesan,  who  fans  his  fire; 

Her    prattling   eyes    teach   loose 

desire : 

Fondlings  to  catch  this  art-fair  fly, 

like  trouts  aspire.  150 

LI 

With  paint,   false    hair,  and   naked 
breasts  she  jets 


121  Strow  flowers,  &c.]  Another  change  ;  see  xi.  vi.  16.  But  it  is  not  necessary  to 
note  all. 

141  Hypochondruncicus!  Here,  as  noticed  above,  some  timid  person  has  crossed  out 
the  right  word  in  the  B.  M.  copy  of  the  Summary  and  substituted  hypocliondxi&cus. 

(477  ) 


Edward  Be^tlowes 


And  patches   (Lust's   new   lime- 
twigs)  sets ; 
Like  tickets  on  the  door,  herself  (for 
gold)  she  lets. 

LII 

Her  basilisk-like  glances  taint  the  air 

Of  virgin-modesty,  and  snare 
His  tangling  thoughts  in  trammels 
of  her  ambush-hair. 

LIII 

With    her   profusely  he   misspends 

his  days 
In  balls,  and  dances,  treatments, 

plays  ; 
And  in  his  bosom  this  close-biting 

serpent  lays. 

LIV 

Death,  after  sickness,  seize  this 
Helen  must ;  160 

Whose  radiant  eyes,  now  orbs  of 
lust. 

Shall  sink,  as  falling  stars,  which, 
jellied,  turn  to  dust. 

LV 

How  wildly  shows  corrupted  Nature's 

face, 
Till  deck'd  by  Reason,  Learning, 

Grace  ! 
Without  which  politure  the  noblest 

stem  is  base  ! 

LVI 

Fools  rifle  out  Time's  lottery  :  who 
misspend 

For  all  that  is  m  the  world,  the  pride  of  life, 
and  the  world  passeth  away,  and  the  lusts 

LXI 

Usher  Aspiro  in  wi  th 's  looms  of  state. 
To  weave  Fraud's  web,  and  his 

own  fate ; 
Who,  mounted  up,  throws  down  the 

steps  him  rais'd  of  late. 

LXII 

His  posture  is  ambiguous,  his  pace 

Is  stately  high,  who  thinks  it  Grace^ 
If  he  casts  forth  a  word,  and  deigns 
but  half  a  face  : 

LXIII 

Nor  minds  he  what  he  speaks  ;  for 
by  false  light, 

(  4:8  ) 


The    soul's    rich   joys,   ahve   de- 
scend. 
And  antedate  with  stings  their  never- 
ending  end ! 

LVII 

Thy  acts  outsin  the  Devil;  who's 
ne'er  soil'd 
With     gluttony     or     lust,     ne'er 
foil'd  170 

By  drink;  nor  in  the  net  of  sloth- 
fulness  entoil'd. 

LVIII 

Therefore  in  time  beware ;  let  not 

sin-charms 
Bewitch  thee,  till  Wrath  cries  to 

arms. 
Sin's   first  face  smiles,  her  second 

frowns,  her  third  alarms. 

LIX 

How  blind  mad   sinners  are  when 

they  transgress  ! 
All  woes  are,  than  such  blindness, 

less ! 
That  wretch  most  wretched  is  who 

slights  his  wretchedness  ! 

LX 

When  Death  shall  quench  thy  flames, 

and  fiends  thee  seize. 
In     brimstone-torrents,     without 

ease, 
Thou'lt  broil  midst  blackest  fires,  and 

roar  midst  burning  seas  !       180 

is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world ; 
thereof,  C/c. 

Like  to  his  faith,  he  thrives ;  whose 
sight. 
Clouded  with  jealousy,  can   never 
judge  aright. 

LXIV 

By  dubious  answers  he  is  wont  to 

guess  190 

At  men's  dislikes;  and  fears  no  less 

Feign'd  quips,  than  just  reproofs  : 
fear  haunts  him  in  each  dress. 

LXV 

Ambition  prompts  to  precipices  steep, 
Which  Envy  gets,  and  Hate  doth 
keep ; 


1 


The  Summary  of  Wisdofn 


His  daily  thoughts  of  climbing  break 
his  nightly  sleep. 

LXVI 

Could  he  with  's  foot  spurn  empires 

into  air, 
And  sit  i'  th'  universal  chair 
Of  state  ;   were  pageants  made  for 

him,  as  the  World's  Mayor ; 

LXVII 

Those  fond  disguisements  could  not 

long  him  fence, 
But  crosses  still  would   vex   his 

sense,  200 

And   leave   him    blest  but    in    the 

preterperfect  tense. 

LXVIII 

Ev'n  that  at  which  Pride's  tow'ring 

project  flies, 
If   gain'd    obliquely,    sinks,    and 

dies  : 
Earth's  potentates  !  great  aims,  plots, 

fears  makes  tragedies. 

LXIX 

Achitophel  and  Absalon  prove  this, 
(Who  of  their  plots,  not  plagues 

did  miss) 
To  Macchiavels  :  '  That  ill  worst  to 

the  plotter  is.' 

LXX 

Pompey  and   Caesar  so   ambitious 

grow, 
A  battle  must  be  fought  to  show 
Which  of  those  cocks  o'  th'  game 

o'er  Rome  at  last  should  crow. 

LXXI 

The  world,  as  great — Cham,  Turk, 
Mogul  upcries,  211 

Tuscan's  Great  Duke  (all,  no 
great  prize). 

Great  Alexander: — the  Nine  Worthy 
ironies. 

LXXII 

Ev'n  sceptres  reel  like  reeds  :  who 

had  no  bound. 
Is  bounded  in  six  foot  of  ground  ; 
'  Here   lies  the  Great  '■ — thou   li'st, 

here  but  his  dust  is  found. 


LXXIII 

Who  lately  svvell'd  to  be  his  lord- 
ship's slave, 
May  trample  now  upon  his  grave, 

That  levels  all.  Best  lectures  dust- 
seal'd  pulpits  have. 

LXXIV 

Where's  now  the  Assyrian  lion? 
Persian  bear?  220 

Greek  leopard?  Rome's  spread- 
eagle  where  ? 

Where  now  fani'd  Troy,  that  did  in 
old  time  domineer? 

LXXV 

Troy 's  gone,  yet  Simois  stays.    See 

Fate's  strange  play  ! 
That  which  was  fix'd,  is  fled  away  ; 
And  what  was  ever  sliding,  that  doth 

only  stay  ! 

LXXVI 

Therefore,  why  gap'st  thou  thus  for 

shadows  ?  who 
Neglected  lets  the  substance  go. 
Led  by  false  hope,   he  makes  sad 

end  in  endless  woe  ! 

LXXVII 

The  Mighty  mighty  torments  shall 

endure. 
If  impious  :  Hell  admits  no  cure: 
Ambition 's  never  safe,  though  often 

too  secure.  231 

LXXVIII 

If  Pride  on  wing  could  reach   the 

stars ;  yet  shall. 
Like  Lucifer,  its  carcass  fall : 
Pride  mounted   Babel's  tower,  and 

arched  Satan's  hall. 

LXXIX 

In  centre  of  the  terrible  abyss. 

Remotest  from  supernal  bliss. 
That    hapless,    hopeless,    easeless, 
endless  dungeon  is  ! 

LXXX 

Where  nought  is  heard,  but  yelling! 

'  Oh,  that  I 
Might  once  more  live  !    or  once 

more  die  ! ' 
Cursing  his  woes,  he  wooes  God's 


curse  eternally 


240 


(  479  ) 


Edward  Benlowes 


Put  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God,  ahideth 
Lord,  teach  us  so  to  number  our  days,  that 

LXXXI 

Lust  brings  forth  Sin ;  Sin  shame ; 

Shame  cries,  '  Repent  ; ' 
Repentance  weeps ;  tears  Prayer 

do  vent ; 
Prayer  brings  down  Grace  ;  Grace 

Faith  ;  Faith  Love  ;  Love  Zeal 

upsent. 

LXXXII 

Who  fears  God,  is,  without  despon- 
dence, sad ; 
Timorous,  without  despair  ;  and 
glad. 

Without  wild  freaks  :  whereas  the 
World 's  knave,  fool,  or  mad. 

LXXXIII 

Part  should  the  world  what  are  in 

man  combin'd  ; 
The  body  melts  to  be  refin'd  ; 
Grace  cheers   the   suffering,    Glory 

crowns  the  conquering  mind. 

LXXXIV 

Nor  chance,  change,  fraud,  nor 
force,  the  just  man  fright,  250 
In  greatest  pressures  he  stands 
right ; 

Ever  the  same  (while  Sloth  feels 
want.  Ambition  spite). 

LXXXV 

From  costly  bills  of  greedy  empirics 

free ; 
From  plea  of  Ambidexter's  fee ; 
From  hypocritic  schism  of  kirkish 

tyranny. 

LXXXVI 

He  with  observance  honours  Virtue's 

friends  ; 
And    to    their    faithful    counsel 

bends ; 
But  not  on  empty  forms  of  worldly 

gauds  depends. 

LXXXVII 

In  praising  God,  above  the  stars  he 
climbs  ; 
And  pitying  courts,  with  all  their 

(480) 


for  ever. 

we  may  apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom. 

And  fawns,  and  frowns,  dares  to  be 
good  in  worst  of  times. 

LXXXVI  1 1 

Joy,  little  world,  spite  of  the  greater, 

blest ; 
Scanted  abroad,  within  dost  feast, 
Hast    Christ    Himself   for    cates. 

The  Holy  Ghost  for  guest. 

LXXXIX 

Thou  walk'st  in  groves   of  myrrh, 

with  Christ  thy  guide 
(The  best  of  friends  that  e'er  was 

tried). 
By   thee   in  vale  of  tears  spiritual 

joy  's  descried. 

xc 
Knew  but  the  World  what  glorious 
joys  still  move 
In    Faith's    bright    orb,    'twould 
soar  above 
All  sense,  and  centre  in  the  point  of 
heav'nly  love !  270 

xci 

Oh,   Love's   high'st   height !    Thou       i 

art  the  wise  man's  bliss  !  | 

T'  enjoy  thee 's  Heav'n,  Hell  thee 

too  miss  ! 

The   Earth,    yea,   Heav'n   hath    its 

beatitude  from  this ! 

XCII 

No   Christian    kings   win   by   each 

other's  loss  ; 
What  one  gets  by  retail,  in  gross 
All  lose ;  while  still   the   Crescent 

gains  upon  the  Cross. 

XCIII 

As  children  fight  for  toys ;  so  kings 

for  clods  : 
Heav'n's  heir's  more  great,  and 

rich  by  odds  : 
For  All  is  his,  and  he  is  Christ's, 

and  Christ  is  God's. 

XCIV 

No   bank   on    earth    such  sums  of 
wealth  can  lend,  280 


The  Summary  of  Wisdom 


As  saints,  who  on  Heav'n's  grace 
depend ; 
God's  Word  their  law,  His  Spirit 
their    guide,   the    Lamb   their 
friend. 

xcv 
But,  what 's  vain  man  ?    what   his 
earth-crawling  race  ? 
That  God  should  such  a  shadow 
grace. 
And  him  eternally  in  Glory's  region 
place  ? 

xcvi 
No  surfeits'  maw-worm's  there,  no 
itch  of  Lust, 
No  tympany  of  Pride,  no  rust 
Of  Envy,  no   Wrath's   spleen,   nor 
Obduration's  crust. 

XCVII 

But,  there,  though  Bliss  exceeds,  it 
never  cloys  ; 
for,   sweet  Fruition's   feast  em- 
ploys 290 


Still   new  desire ;  where  none  can 
count  his  least  of  joys  ! 

XCVIII 

The   soul   there   (throwing  off  her 

rags  of  clay. 
Laid  in  Earth's  wardrobe,  till  last 

day) 
Ever  triumphs  in  every  beatific  ray. 

XCIX 

There,  each  saint  doth  an  endless 

kingdom  own  ! 
There   each   king  hath  a   starry 

crown  ! 
Each  sceptre  there  o'erpowers  the 

world,  and  Devil's  frown  ! 

c 

None  blest,  but  he  who  finds   the 
Judge  his  friend. 
When  the  last  trump  shall  sum- 
mons send !  299 

The  End  doth  crown,  the  Work,  may 
Jesus  crown         The  End. 


(481) 


I  1 


Edward  Be7ilowes 


A   POETIC    DESCANT 
UPON   A    PRIVATE    MUSIC-MEETING^ 


Muse  !    Rise,  and  plume  thy  feet, 
and  let 's  converse 
This    morn    together :    let 's    re- 
hearse 
Last  evening's  sweets ;  and  run  one 
heat  in  full-speed  verse. 
II 
Prank   not    thyself  in   metaphors ; 
but  pound 
Thy    ranging    tropes,   that   they 
may  sound 
Nothing  but  what  our  Paradise  did 
then  surround. 
Ill 
Thron'd  first  Parthenian  heav'n-bred 
beauties  were 
Near  crystal  casements'  Eastern 
sphere ; 
AVho  like  to  Venus    sparkled,   yet 
more  chaste  than  fair. 

IV 

'Mongst  which,  one  radiant  star  so 
largely  shone,  lo 

She  seem'd  a  constellation  ; 
Her    front   'bove  lily-white,    cheek 
'bove  rose-red,  full  blown, 
v 
Yet  be  not  planet-struck,  like  some 
that  gaze 
Too  eagerly  on  Beauty's  blaze ; 
There 's  none  like  thine,  dear  Muse! 
theirs  are  but  meteor-rays. 

VI 

Suitors  to  idols  offer  idle  suits. 
Which  hold  their  presence  more 

recruits 
Their   broken    hopes,    than    viols, 

pedals,  organs,  lutes. 


VII 

But,  whist !    The  masculine  sweet 

planets  met. 
Their  instruments  in  tune  have 

set,  20 

And  now  begin  to  ransack  Music's 

cabinet. 

VIII 

Sol !     Thou  pure  fountain  of  this 

streaming  Noise  ! 
Patron    of    Sweetness !     Soul  of 

Joys  ! 
How  were  we  ravish'd  with  thy  viol's 

warbling  voice ! 

IX 

Thy      nectar-dropping      joints     so 
played  their  part. 
They    forced  the  fibres    of    our 
heart 

To  dance :    thy  bow's  swift   light- 
ning made  the  tears  [to  ?]  start. 

X 

Thou  didst  ev'n  saw  the  grumbling 

catlines  still. 
And  tortured'st  the  base,  until 
His  roaring  diapasons  did  the  whole 

room  fill.  30 

XI 

Luna  the  pedal  richly  did  adorn  ; 
If    'twixt     the     cedar    and    the 
thorn 
There 's    ought    harmonious,  'twas 
from  this  sweet  fir-tree  born. 

XII 

As  Philomel,   Night's  minstrel,  jugs 

her  tides 
Of  rolling  melody  ;  she  rides 
On  surges  down  to  th'  deep  ;  and, 

when  she  lifts,  up  glides.  i 


'  This  is  taken  from  the  B.  M.  copy  f669  f.  15.  2"^,  a  single  sheet  not  noted  in  Hazlitt's 
Hand-book.  It  is  extremely  characteristic,  and  perhaps  as  good  an  average  example  of 
Benlowcs  as  could  be  given.    If  never  at  his  very  best  in  it,  he  is  nowhere  near  his  worst. 

(482) 


A  Poetic  Descant 


XIII 


Jove   cataracts  of  liquid   gold   did 

pour, 
More  precious  than  his  Danae's 

show'r ; 
From  pedal-drops  to   organ-deluge 

swell'd  the  stour. 

XIV 

Mars  twang'd  a  violin  (his  fierce 
drums  for  fight  40 

Turn'd  to  brisk  Almans)  with 
what  sprite 

His  treble  shrill'd  forth  marches, 
which  he  strain'd  to  the  height ! 

XV 

His  active  bow,  arm'd  with  a  war- 
like tone, 
Rallied  his  troops  of  strings,  as 
one. 

Which  volleys  gave  i'  th'  chase  of 
swift  division. 

XVI 

So  the  Pelean  youth  was  vanquish'd 
still 
By  his  renown'd  musician's  skill. 
Which  could  disarm,  and  arm  the 
conqueror  at  will. 

XVII 

Last  Mercury  with  ravishing  strains 

fell  on, 
Whose  violin  seem'd  the  chymic- 

stone,  50 

For  every  melting  touch  was  pure 

projection. 

XVIII 

Chair'd     midst     the     spheres      of 
Music's  Heav'n,  I  hear, 
I  gaze ;  charm'd  all  to  eye  and 
ear  ; 

Both  which,  with  objects  too  intense, 
even  martyr'd  were. 

XIX 

Th'  excess  of  fairs,  distill'd  through 
sweets,  did  woo 


My  wav'ring  soul,   maz'd  what  to 
do. 
Or  to  quit    eyes  for   ears,   or  ears 
for  eyes  forgo. 

XX 

Giddy   i'  th'   change  which    sex   to 

crown  with  praise  ; 
Time  swore  he  never   was    with 

lays 
More  sweetly   spent ;    nor   Beauty 

ever  beam'd  such  rays.  60 

XXI 

'Twixt   these    extremes  mine  eyes 

and  ears  did  stray. 
And  sure  it  was  no  time  to  pray  ; 
The  Deities  themselves  then  being 

all  at  play. 

XXII 

The     fuU-throng'd    room    its    ruin 

quite  defies : 
Nor  fairs,  nor  airs  are  pond'rous  ; 

skies 
Do  scorn  to  shrink,  though  pil'd  with 

stars  and  harmonies. 

XXIII 

Form,   Beauty,   Sweetness,    all    did 
here  conspire, 
Combin'd  in  one  Celestial  Quire, 
To    charm     the    enthusiastic     soul 
with  enthean  fire : 

XXIV 

These  buoy  up  care-sunk  thoughts  ; 

their  power  endues  70 

A  castril  brain  with  eagle-muse  : 
When     Saints   would   highest    soar 

they  Music['s]  pinions  use. 

XXV 

Music !      thy    med'cines    can    our 
griefs  allay, 
And  re-inspire  our  lumpish  clay  : 
Muse  !     Thou  transcend'st ;    Thou 
without  instruments  canst  play. 

BLANDULIS      LONGUM    VALE     CANTI- 
LENIS. 


39  stour]  'Assault,'  'din,'    A  favourite  word  of  Spenser's. 
41  Almans]  German  marches.  '  Sprite'  =  ' sprightliness.' 

71  castrilj  'Kestrel,'  &c.,  an  ill-bred  hawk. 


(483) 


I  1   2 


POEM 

By  the  moft  defervedly  Admired 

M^^  Katherine  Philips, 

The  N^Iatchlefsr 

J  7  2//. 

O  R  I  N  D  A. 

To  which  is  added 

POMPEY] 

&  ^TRAGEDIES. 


HORACEJ 

With  feveral  other  Ttanflations  out  of 


Printed  by  7*.  N.  for  Henry  Herringman  at  the  Sign  of 

the  Blsw  Anchor  in  the  Lower  Wall{^  of  the 

NfK>  Exchange.     1^78. 


INTRODUCTION 
TO  KATHERINE   PHILIPS 

The  Poems  of  '  the  matchless  Orinda  * '  are  better  suited  to  stand 
the  test  on  which  Joe  Gargery  apologized  for  his  indulgence  at  the 
public  house  than  that  on  which  William  Taylor  of  Norwich  judged 
poetry  and  was  laughed  at  by  Carlyle  for  judging  it.  They  '  do 
not  over-stimilate '  :  on  the  division  of  '  Quotidian  and  Stimulant ' 
they  approach  nearer  to  the  former  than  to  the  latter.  But  this  is  no 
reason  for  excluding  them  from  such  a  collection  as  this,  where  some  at 
least  of  the  constituents  are  rather  too  much  than  too  little  heady.  And 
even  if  it  deserved  consideration  there  are  many  things  on  the  other 
side  to  overrule  it.  Mrs.  Philips  as  a  poetess  has  been  much  more  talked  of 
than  read,  a  state  of  things  which  it  is  one  of  the  primary  duties  of  editors 
to  combat  or  cure ;  the  references  to  her,  from  Dryden  downwards,  are 
more  than  sufficient  vouchers  for  her  reintroduction  ;  and  her  intrinsic 
interest,  though  mild,  is  by  no  means  insignificant.  It  is  an  obvious  fancy, 
but  neither  too  obvious  nor  too  fanciful,  to  compare  the  attraction  of  her 
verse  to  that  of  the  large  portrait-bust  which  serves  as  frontispiece  to  the 

^  She  was  born  on  New  Year's  Day,  1631,  the  daughter  of  John  Fowler,  a  merchant 
of  Bucklersbury  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and  educated  at  one  of  the  famous  Hackney 
boarding-schools,  which,  however,  she  must  have  left  full  twenty  years  before  the 
unhallowed  eyes  of  Samuel  Pepys  gloated  over  '  the  young  ladies  of  the  schools, 
whereof  there  is  great  store,  very  pretty'  on  Sunday,  April  21st,  1667.  John  Fowler 
dying,  his  widow  married  a  Welshman,  Hector  Philips  of  Forth  Eynon,  whose  son,  by 
his  first  wife,  Katherine  herself  married  in  1647.  The.  Dictiottary  of  Natio>ial  Biography 
assigns  to  her  a  son  (named  after  his  grandfather  Hector,  and  living  but  forty  days)  in 
the  year  of  her  marriage.     But  she  expressly  says  in  his  epitaph 

Twice  forty  jnonths  of  zvedlock  did  1  stay, 
Then  had  my  vows  crowned  by  a  lovely  boy. 

She  had,  however,  another  child,  a  daughter  christened  after  herself,  who  was  born  in 
1656,  and  lived  to  be  married.  '  Orinda'  began  her  appearance  as  a  poetess  with  verses 
on  Vaughan's  poems  in  1651  :  and  soon  attained  a  considerable  (coterie  and  other) 
reputation.  In  1662  she  went  to  Dublin  and  had  her  version  of  Corneille's  Ponipey 
performed  there.  She  died  of  small-pox  in  Fleet  Street,  London,  on  June  22,  1664, 
iiaving  been  vexed  a  little  earlier  by  an  unauthorized  issue  of  her  Poems.  (This 
irritation  though  excusable,  was  a  little  unreasonable,  for  the  delinquent  book  is 
a  prettier  volume  than  the  authorized  version,  and  the  variants  are  neither  many  nor 
important.)  A  further  unfinished  version  of  Horace  was  completed  by  Denhain,  but 
neither  of  these  falls  within  our  scope.  The  Poems  were  collected  and  published  in  1667, 
and  more  than  once  reprinted,  without  any  substantive  changes  as  far  as  I  have  noticed. 
The  principal  modern  treatment  of  her  is  in  Mr.  i^osscs  Sevcnteentli-century  Studies,  and 
there  is  a  selection,  with  Introduction  by  Miss  Guiney,  in  The  Orinda  Booklets.  J.  R. 
Tutin,  1904. 

(486) 


I 


hitroductioit 

folio  edition  of  her  poems,  and  which  is  delicately  apologized  for  as  'a  poor 
paper  shadow  of  a  statue  made  after  a  portrait  not  very  like  her.'  In  this 
portrait  the  features  are  too  much  accentuated  and  the  expression  hardened 
and  vulgarized  a  little  by  adherence  to  fashion,  and  supposed  proportion, 
and  the  like  :  but  there  is  still  an  aura  of  possible  charm  about  it  \  The 
Poems  of  Orinda  are  studiously  adjusted  to  Romantic-Platonic  ideas  of 
friendship,  studiously  artificial,  studiously  'proper.'  But  there  is  more 
than  a  suggestion  that  not  merely  must  '  Rosania '  and  '  Lucasia  '  and  the 
rest  have  possessed  and  lost  a  friend  worth  having,  but  that  '  my  Antenor ' 
(less  romantically  Mr.  Philips,)  was  by  more  than  convention  a  fortunate 
man  in  his  marriage,  and  an  unlucky  one  in  his  widower-hood. 

Part  of  the  interest  and  value  of  Orinda's  poems  for  us  lie  in  the  way  in 
which  they  exhibit  the  settling  down  of  poetry  to  its  more  prosaic  kinds 
and  expressions  about  the  period  of  the  Restoration  :  and  it  is  very  curious 
that  another  poetess,  born  just  after  Orinda's  death,  shows  us  in  like  manner 
the  rise  from  this.  Katherine  Philips  and  Lady  Winchelsea  cover  in  their 
lives  ten  years  short  of  a  century,  for  the  elder  was  still  young  and  the 
younger  not  yet  old  when  she  died.  But  between  them  they  give  us  the 
curve  almost  complete.  Orinda  in  such  a  poem  as  '  The  Soul '  shows  us 
the  insolent  and  passionate  Elizabethan  poetry  still  trying  to  soar,  but  with 
flagging  wings  and  in  a  too  rare  atmosphere  ;  Ardelia's  '  Nocturnal  Reverie ' 
shows  us  the  recovery  of  the  way  to  the  empyrean  by  a  diligent  and  loving 
attention  to  the  things  of  terrestrial  nature. 

The  greatest  danger  for  a  modern  reader  of  Katherine  Philips  is  of 
course  the  associations  of  the  Precieuse  School,  with  Rosania  and  Lucasia 
and  their  little  harmless  plays  at  being  each  a  Sappho  non  doctior  sedpudica 
(to  vary  the  epigrammatist).  But  one  fashion  is  very  much  like  another  ; 
seldom  much  more  absurd,  almost  always  as  well  worth  understanding. 
In  England,  as  in  France,  there  was  undoubtedly  a  good  deal  of  roughness 
and  coarseness  to  be  worn  off  and  cleansed  away,  and  Mrs.  Philips 
and  her  friends,  though  Addison  was  to  give  their  successors  a  little  of 
his  milder  satire,  were  practically  doing  Addison's  work  before  he  himself 
was  born.  And  the  whole  thing  is  a  sort  of  '  side-show '  to  the  Heroic 
entertainment  which  is  one  of  the  main  things  that  our  time  has  to 
provide.  It  does  not  appear  that  'Antenor'  objected,  or  that  he  had  any 
reason  to  object;  indeed  he  seems  to  have  played  his  part  with  all  the  mix- 
ture of  gravity  and  zeal  that  could  have  been  required  in  the  Hotel  de 
Rambouillet  itself,  and  no  doubt  regarded  his  gifted  spouse  as  more  ingenious 
if  less  in  quality  than  even  'Julie.' 

To  come  to  details,  her  couplet  verses  are  rarely  very  good,  and  she 

^  This  is,  perhaps  not  quite  fancifully,  brought  out  in  a  mezzotint  by  Beckett,  inserted 
by  some  one  in  the  B.  M.  copy  of  the  1678  ed.,  a  really  attractive  face,  and  with  character 
in  it.  Beckett's  work  is  mostly  dated  about  twenty  years  after  Orinda's  death.  Another 
later  portrait  in  the  same  copy  is  prettified,  but  mawkish. 

(487) 


Kathertne   Philips 


seldom  anticipates,  as  Chamberlayne  and  others  do  after  Fairfax,  the 
clench  and  grip  of  her  contemporary  Dryden.  But  she  has  retained 
something  of  the  mysterious  charm  of  earlier  Caroline  poetry  in  the 
shorter  and  intertwisted  measures.     For  instance,  quite  early  in 

Come,  my  Lucasia,  since  we  see 

the  quintet,  though  it  has  no  extraordinary  poetical  ideas  or  images 
to  carry,  carries  its  actual  burden  with  something  of  the  strange  throb 
and  pulse  of  pace  which  we  find  in  the  greatest  things  of  Marvell.  The 
next  poem  is  far  less  effectual,  but  why  ?  because  the  couplet  added  to  the 
quatrain  in  its  six-line  arrangement  is  infinitely  less  effective  than  the  single 
line.     She  is  again  at  home  in  the  simpler  octosyllabic  quatrain 

Come,  my  Ardelia,  to  this  bower 

and  hardly  less  (though  she  cannot  approach  the  best  things  of  the  time) 
in  that  unique  form  of  the  '  common  measure '  which  that  time  invented, 
and  which  makes  one  wonder  how  it  can  possibly  be  the  same  in  mere 
mathematical  respects  with  the  jogtrot  of  Delony  or  Sternhold. 

I  did  not  love  until  this  time 

Crowned  my  felicity. 
When  I  could  say  without  a  crime 

I  am  not  thine  but  thee. 

How  did  Donne  or  Jonson  {for  it  was  apparently  one  or  the  other)  discover 
this  ineffable  cadence  ?  How  did  they  manage  to  teach  it  to  (all  but)  all 
and  sundry,  for  half  a  century  ?  How  did  it  get  utterly  lost  ?  and  how 
has  it  been  only  occasionally  and  uncertainly  recovered  ?  But  these  are 
questions,  themselves  'begottenof  Despair  upon  Impossibility' yet  delightfully 
suggested  by  such  matter  as  that  which  we  here  collect  for  study. 

Of  less  strange  piquancy,  but  too  good  to  be  left  inaccessible,  are  the 
'  Lines  to  Regina  Collier  on  her  cruelty  to  Philaster.'  '  Regina,'  it  may  be 
observed,  appears  to  have  been  a  real  name  and  not  of  the  Orinda  kind. 
Those  to  Rosania  herself 

As  men  that  are  with  visions  graced 

apply  the  spell  once  more.  *A  Prayer' is  fine;  but  somehow  Orinda  is 
always  more  at  home  with  her  Sapphic-Platonics  as  in  'To  Mrs.  M.  A. 
[Mary  Aubrey]  at  Parting  ' : 

I  have  examined  and  do  find 

Of  all  that  favour  me, 
There 's  none  I  grieve  to  leave  behind 

But  only,  only  thee. 

Once  more  the  commonest  of  commonplaces  in  sentiment,  the  most 
ordinary — almost  to  the  Wordsworthian  paradox-level — of  words  :  yet  of 
cadence  ineffable,  and  such  that  Keats  found  it,  and  knew  it.  '  The 
Enquiry,'  'To  My  Lucasia'  and  others,  are  hardly  inferior.  She  was  less  happy 
(488) 


hitroduction 

at  the  ode ;  but  she  could  often  manage  song-measures  featly  enough  ;  as, 
for  instance,  in 

How  prodigious  is  my  fate 
which  does  not  ill  deserve  a  place  in  the  too  little  known  anthology  of 
Second-Caroline  songs.  *  The  Parting  of  Lucasia,  Rosania  and  Orinda  at 
a  fountain'  (which  the  sensible  Platonics  mitigated  with  Bacchus)  is  not 
contemptible  :  and  the  epitaph  on  her  own  infant  son  is  not  the  worst  of  the 
school  of  Jonson. 

Nor  will  the  reader  who  really  cares  for  poetry  fail  to  find  other  things 
in  the  Matchless  Orinda  which  will  please  him  ;  nor  would  she  have  been 
very  sorry  not  to  please  the  reader  who  does  not  so  care. 


(489) 


THE    PREFACE 


When  the  false  Edition  of  these 
Poems  stole  into  the  light,  a  friend  of  that 
incomparable  Lady's  that  made  them, 
knowing  how  averse  she  was  to  be  in 
Print,  and  therefore  being  sure  that  it 
was  absolutely  against  her  consent,  as 
he  believed  it  utterly  without  her  know- 
ledge, (she  being  then  in  Wales,  above 
1 50  miles  from  this  town)  went  presently 
both  to  the  Gentleman,  who  licens'd  it 
upon  the  stationer's  averment  that  he 
had  her  leave,  and  to  the  stationer 
himself  for  whom  it  was  printed,  and 
took  the  best  course  he  could  with 
both  to  get  it  suppress'd,  as  it  presently 
was  (though  afterward  many  of  the 
books  were  privately  sold)  and  gave 
her  an  account,  by  the  next  post,  of 
what  he  had  done.  A  while  after  he 
received  this  answer,  which  you  have 
here  (taken  from  her  own  hand)  under 
that  disguised  name  she  had  given 
him,  it  being  her  custom  to  use  such 
with  most  of  her  particular  friends. 

Worthy  Poliarchus, 
It  is  very  well  that  you  chid  me 
so  much  for  endeavouring  to  express 
a  part  of  the  sense  I  have  of  your 
obligations  ;  for  while  you  go  on  in 
conferring  them  beyond  all  possibility 
of  acknowledgement,  it  is  convenient 
for  me  to  be  forbidden  to  attempt  it. 
Your  last  generous  concern  for  me, 
in  vindicating  me  from  the  unworthy 
usage  I  have  received  at  London  from 
the  press,  doth  as  much  transcend 
all  your  former  favours  \  as  the  injury 
done  me  by  that  Publisher  and  Printer 
exceeds  all  the  troubles  that  I  re- 
member I  ever  had.  All  I  can  say 
to  you  for  it,  is,  that  though  you  assist'* 
an  unhappy,  it  is  yet  a  very  innocent 
person,  and  that  it  is  impossible  for 
malice  itself  to  have  printed  those 
Rimes  ^  (you  tell  me  are  gotten  abroad 
so  impudently)  with  so  much  abuse 
to  the  things,  as  the  very  publication 

Orig.  usually  the  '  or  '  form. 


of  them  at  all,  though  they  had  been 
never  so  correct,  had  been  to  me ; 
to  me  (Sir)  who  never  writ  any  line 
in  my  life  with  an  intention  to  have 
it  printed,  and  who  am  of  my  Lord 
Falkland's  mind,  that  said, 

He  danger  fear'd  than  censure  less, 
Nor  could  he  dread  a  breach  like  to  a 
Press. 

And  who  (I  think  you  know)  am 
sufficiently  distrustful  of  all,  that  my 
own  want  of  company  and  better 
employment,  or  others'  commands 
have  seduc'd  me  to  write,  to  endea- 
vour rather  that  they  should  never 
be  seen  at  all,  than  that  they  should 
be  expos'd  to  the  world  with  such 
effronters^  as  now  they  most  unhappily 
are.  But  is  there  no  retreat  from  the 
malice  of  this  World  ?  I  thought  a 
rock  and  a  mountain  might  have 
hidden  me,  and  that  it  had  been  free 
for  all  to  spend  their  solitude  in  what 
Reveries  ^  they  please,  and  that  our  rivers 
(though  they  are  babbling)  would  not 
have  betray'd  the  follies  of  impertinent 
thoughts  upon  their  banks ;  but  'tis 
only  1  who  am  that  unfortunate  person 
that  cannot  so  much  as  think  in  private, 
that  must  have  my  imaginations  rifled 
and  exposed  to  play  the  mountebanks, 
and  dance  upon  the  ropes  to  enter- 
tain all  the  rabble  ;  to  undergo  all  the 
raillery  of  the  Wits,  and  all  the  severity 
of  the  Wise  ;  and  to  be  the  sport  of 
some  that  can,  and  some  that  cannot 
read  a  verse.  This  is  a  most  cruel 
accident,  and  hath  made  so  propor- 
tionate an  impression  upon  me,  that 
really  it  hath  cost  me  a  sharp  fit  of 
sickness  since  I  heard  it  ;  and  I  be- 
lieve would  be  more  fatal  but  that 
I  know  what  a  Champion  1  have  in 
you,  and  that  I  am  sure  your  credit 
in  the  World  will  gain  me  a  belief 
from  all  that  are  knowing  and  civil, 
that  I  am  so  innocent  of  that  wretched 

"  I  substitute  '  assist '  for  '  assert.' 


'  I  think  it  fair  to  keep  this  spelling,  more  especially  because  I  think  it  the  wrong  one, 
*  effrontery  ?  ^  Orig.  Resveires. 

(  490  ) 


Preface 


artifice  of  a  secret  consent  (of  which 
I  am,  I  fear,  suspected)  that  whoever 
would  have  brought  me  those  copies 
corrected  and  amended,  and  a  thou- 
sand pounds  to  have  bought  my  per- 
mission for  their  being  printed,  should 
not  have  obtained  it.  But  though 
there  are  many  things,  I  believe,  in 
this  wicked  impression  of  those  fancies, 
which  the  ignorance  of  what  occasion'd 
them,  and  the  falseness  of  the  copies 
may  represent  very  ridiculous  and 
extravagant,  yet  I  could  give  some 
account  of  them  to  the  severest  Cato, 
and  I  am  sure  they  must  be  more 
abus'd  than  I  think  is  possible  (for 
I  have  not  seen  the  Book,  nor  can 
imagine  what 's  in 't)  before  they  can 
be  render'd  otherwise  than  Sir  Edward 
Bering  says  in  his  Epilogue  to  Pompey, 

No  bolder  thought  can  tax 


Those  Rimes  of  blemish  to  the  blush- 
ing Sex, 

As  chaste  the  lines,  as  harmless  is  the 
sense, 

As  the  first  smiles  of  infant  innocence. 

So  that  J  hope  there  will  be  no  need 
of  justifying  them  to  Virtue  and  Hon- 
our; and  1  am  so  little  concern'd  for 
the  reputation  of  writing  sense,  that, 
provided  the  World  would  believe  me 
innocent  of  any  manner  of  knowledge, 
much  less  connivance  at  this  publica- 
tion, I  shall  willingly  compound 
never  to  trouble  them  with  the  true 
copies,  as  you  advise  me  to  do : 
which  ifyou  still  should  judge  absolutely 
necessary  to  the  reparation  of  this  mis- 
fortune, and  to  general  satisfaction  ; 
and  that,  as  you  tell  me,  all  the  rest 
of  my  friends  will  press  me  to  it,  I 
should  yield  to  it  with  the  same  re- 
luctancy  as  I  would  cut  off  a  limb  to 
save  my  life.  However  I  hope  you 
will  satisfy  all  your  acquaintance  of 
my  aversion  to  it,  and  did  they  know 
me  as  well  as  you  do,  that  apology 
were  very  needless,  for  I  am  so  far 
from  expecting  applause  for  any  thing 
I  scribble,  that  I  can  hardly  expect 
pardon  ;  and  sometimes  I  think  that 
employment  so  far  above  my  reach, 
and  unfit  for  my  sex,  that  I  am  going 
to  resolve  against  it  for  ever ;  and 
could  1  have  recovered  those  fugitive 
papers  that  have  escap'd  my  hands, 
1   had  long  since  made  a  sacrifice  of 

(491  ) 


them  all.  The  truth  is,  I  have  an 
incorrigible  inclination  to  that  folly  of 
riming,  and  intending  the  effects  of 
that  humour,  only  for  my  own  amuse- 
ment in  a  retir'd  life ;  I  did  not  so 
much  resist  it  as  a  wiser  woman 
would  have  done ;  but  some  of  my 
dearest  friends  having  found  my 
Ballads,  (for  they  deserve  no  better 
name)  they  made  me  so  much  believe 
they  did  not  dishke  them,  that  I  was 
betray'd  to  permit  some  copies  for 
their  divertisement  ;  but  this,  with  so 
little  concern  for  them,  that  I  have 
lost  most  of  the  originals,  and  that  I 
suppose  to  be  the  cause  of  my  present 
misfortune ;  for  some  infernal  spirits  or 
other  have  catch'd  those  rags  of  paper, 
and  what  the  careless  blotted  writing 
kept  them  from  understanding,  they 
have  supplied  by  conjecture,  till  they 
put  them  into  the  shape  wherein  you 
saw  them,  or  else  I  know  not  which 
way  it  is  possible  for  them  to  be 
collected,  or  so  abominably  transcrib'd 
as  I  hear  they  are.  I  believe  also 
there  are  some  among  them  that  are 
not  mine,  but  every  way  I  have  so 
much  injury,  and  the  worthy  persons 
that  had  the  ill  luck  of  my  converse, 
and  so  their  names  expos'd  in  this 
impression  without  their  leave,  that 
few  things  in  the  power  of  Fortune 
could  have  given  me  so  great  a  tor- 
ment as  this  most  afiflictive  accident. 
I  know  you  Sir,  so  much  my  friend, 
that  I  need  not  ask  your  pardon  for 
making  this  tedious  complaint  ;  but 
methinks  it  is  a  great  injustice  to 
revenge  myself  upon  you  by  this 
harangue  for  the  wrongs  I  have  re- 
ceived from  others ;  therefore  I  will 
only  tell  you  that  the  sole  advantage 
I  have  by  this  cruel  news,  is  that  it 
has  given  me  an  experiment.  That 
no  adversity  can  shake  the  constancy 
of  your  friendship,  and  that  in  the 
worst  humour  that  ever  I  was  in,  I 
am  still, 

Worthy  Poliarchus, 
Your  most  faithful,  most  obliged 
Friend,  and  most  humble  Servant 
Orinda. 

Cardigan,  y^w.  29,  l66f. 

She  writ  divers  letters  to  many  of 
her  other  friends,  full  of  the  like  resent- 
ments ;   but   this  is  enough  to   show 


Kath 


erine 


Philipi^ 


how  little  she  desired  the  fame  of 
being  in  print ;  and  how  much  she 
was  troubled  to  be  so  exposed.  It 
may  serve  likewise  to  give  a  taste 
of  her  prose  to  those  that  have  seen 
none  of  it,  and  of  her  way  of  writing 
familiar  letters,  which  she  did  with 
strange  readiness  and  facility,  in  a 
very  fair  hand,  and  perfect  ortho- 
graphy ;  and  if  they  were  collected 
with  those  excellent  discourses  she 
writ  on  several  subjects,  they  would 
make  a  volume  much  larger  than 
this,  and  no  less  worth  the  reading. 

About  three  months  after  this  Letter 
she  came  to  London,  where  her  Friends 
did  much  solicit  her  to  redeem  her- 
self by  a  correct  impression  ;  yet  she 
continued  still  averse,  though  perhaps 
in  time  she  might  have  been  over- 
rul'd  by  their  persuasions  if  she  had 
lived. 

But  the  small-pox,  that  malicious 
disease  (as  knowing  how  little  she 
would  have  been  concern'd  for  her 
handsomeness,  when  at  the  best)  was 
not  satisfied  to  be  as  injurious  a  printer 
of  her  face,  as  the  other  had  been  of 
her  Poems,  but  treated  her  with  a 
more  fatal  cruelty  than  the  stationer 
had  them :  for  though  he,  to  her 
most  sensible  affliction,  surreptitiously 
possess'd  himself  of  a  false  copy,  and 
sent  those  children  of  her  fancy  into 
the  World,  so  martyred,  that  they  were 
more  unlike  themselves  than  she  could 
have  been  made,  had  she  escaped  ; 
that  murtherous  tyrant,  with  greater 
barbarity,  seiz'd  unexpectedly  upon 
her,  the  true  original,  and  to  the 
much  juster  affliction  of  all  the  world, 
violently  tore  her  out  of  it,  and  hurried 
her  untimely  to  her  grave,  upon  the 
22nd  of  June,  1664,  she  being  then  but 
3 1  years  of  age. 

But  he  could  not  bury  her  in 
oblivion,  for  this  monument  which 
she  erected  for  herself,  will,  for  ever, 
make  her  to  be  honoured  as  the 
honour  of  her  sex,  the  emulation  of 
ours,  and  the  admiration  of  both. 
That  unfortunate  surprise  had  robb'd 
it  of  much  of  that  perfection  it  might 
else  have  had,  having  broke  off  the 
Translation  of  Horace  before  it  was 
finish'd,     much     less     review'd,    and 


hindered  the  rest  from  being  more 
exactly  corrected,  and  put  into  the 
order  they  were  written  in,  as  she 
possibly  herself  would  have  done,  had 
she  consented  to  a  second  Edition. 
'Tis  probable  she  would  also  have 
left  out  some  of  those  pieces  that  were 
written  with  less  care  and  upon 
occasions  less  fit  to  be  made  public, 
and  she  might  also  have  added  more  : 
but  all  industry  has  been  us'd  to 
make  this  Collection  as  full  and  as 
perfect  as  might  be,  by  the  addition 
of  many  that  were  not  in  the  former 
impression,  and  by  divers  Translations, 
whereof  the  first  has  the  Original  in 
the  opposite  page  ;  that  they  who  have 
a  mind  to  compare  them,  may,  by  that 
pattern,  find  how  just  she  has  been  in 
all  the  rest  to  both  the  Languages, 
exactly  rendering  the  full  sense  of  the 
one,  without  tying  herself  strictly  to 
the  words,  and  clearly  evincing  the 
capaciousness  of  the  other,  by  com- 
prising it  fully  in  the  same  number  of 
lines,  though  in  the  Plays  half  the 
verses  of  the  French  are  of  thirteen 
syllables,  and  the  rest  of  twelve,  where- 
as the  English  have  no  more  but 
ten  \  In  short,  though  some  of  her 
pieces  may  perhaps  be  lost,  and 
others  in  hands  that  have  not  pro- 
duc'd  them  ;  yet  none  that  upon  good 
grounds  could  be  known  to  be  hers, 
are  left  out ;  for  many  of  the  less  con- 
siderable ones  were  publish'd  in  the 
other ;  but  those,  or  others  that  shall 
be  judged  so,  may  be  excused  by 
the  politeness  of  the  rest  which  have 
more  of  her  true  spirit,  and  of  her 
diligence.  Some  of  them  would  be 
no  disgrace  to  the  name  of  any  Man 
that  amongst  us  is  most  esteemed  for 
his  excellency  in  this  kind,  and  there 
are  none  that  may  not  pass  with  fa- 
vour, when  it  is  remembered  that  they 
fell  hastily  from  the  pen  but  of  a 
Woman.  We  might  well  have  call'd 
her  the  English  Sappho,  she  of  all  the 
female  poets  of  former  Ages,  being  for 
her  verses  and  her  virtues  both,  the 
most  highly  to  be  valued  ;  but  she  has 
call'd  herself  Orinda,  a  name  that 
deserves  to  be  added  to  the  number  of 
the  muses,  and  to  live  with  honour 
as  long  as  they.     Were  our  language 


^  It  has  seemed  sufficient  to  meet  this  by  giving  ofie  stanza  of  the  orig.  in  a  note. 
(49^  ) 


Preface 


as  generally  known  to  the  world  as  the 
Greek  and  Latin  were  anciently,  or  as 
the  French  is  now,  her  verses  could 
not  be  confin'd  within  the  narrow 
limits  of  our  islands,  but  would  spread 
themselves  as  far  as  the  continent  has 
inhabitants,  or  as  the  seas  have  any 
shore.  And  for  her  virtues,  they  as 
much  surpass'd  those  of  Sappho  as 
the  Theological  do  the  Moral,  (where- 
in yet  Orinda  was  not  her  inferior)  or 
as  the  fading  immortality  of  an  earthly 
laurel,  which  the  justice  of  men  can- 
not deny  to  her  excellent  poetry,  is 
transcended  by  that  incorruptible  and 
eternal  Crown  of  Glory,  wherewith 
the  Mercy  of  God  hath  undoubtedly 
rewarded  her  more  eminent  piety. 
Her  merit  should  have  had  a  statue 
of  porphyry  wrought  by  some  great 
artist,  equal  in  skill  to  Michael  Angelo, 
that  might  have  transferr'd  to  posterity 
the  lasting  image  of  so  rare  a  person  : 
but  here  is  only  a  poor  paper-shadow 
of  a  statue  made  after  a  picture  not 
very  like  her,  to  accompany  that  she 
has  drawn  of  herself  in  these  Poems, 
and  which  represents  the  beauties  of 
her  mind  with  a  far  truer  resemblance, 
than  that  does  the  lineaments  of  her  face. 


They  had  sooner  performed  this  right  ^ 
to  her  memory,  if  that  raging  Pes- 
tilence which,  not  long  after  her, 
swept  away  so  many  thousands  here 
and  in  other  places  of  this  Kingdom  ; 
that  devouring  Fire,  which  since  de- 
stroy'd  this  famous  City  ;  and  the  harsh 
sounds  of  War,  which  with  the  thunder- 
ings  of  cannon,  deafn'd  all  ears  to  the 
gentle  and  tender  strains  of  Friend- 
ship, had  not  made  the  publication  of 
them  hitherto  unseasonable.  But  they 
have  outliv'd  all  these  dismal  things 
to  see  the  blessing  of  Peace,  a  con- 
juncture more  suitable  to  their  Nature, 
all  compos'd  of  kindness  ;  so  that  I 
hope  Time  itself  shall  have  as  little 
power  against  them,  as  these  other 
storms  have  had,  and  then  *  Ovid's 
conclusion  of  his  ATetaniorphosts  may, 
with  little  alteration,  more  truth,  and 
less  vanity  than  by  him  to  himself,  be 
applied  to  these  once  transformed,  or 
rather  deformed  Poems,  which  are 
here  in  some  measure  restor'd  to  their 
native  shape  and  beauty,  and  there- 
fore certainly  cannot  fail  of  a  welcome 
reception  now,  since  they  wanted  it 
not  before,  when  they  appeared  in  that 
strange  disguise. 


The   Earl  of  Orrery  to  Mrs.  Philips 


Madam, 
When  I  but  knew  you  by  report, 
I  fear'd  the   praises   of  th'   admiring 

Court 
Were  but  their  compliments,  but  now 

I  must 
Confess,  what  I  thought  civil  is  scarce 

just: 
For  they   imperfect   trophies   to  you 

raise, 
You  deserve  wonder,  and  they  pay  but 

praise ; 
A  praise,  which  is  as  short  of  your 

great  due, 
As  all  which  yet  have  writ  come  short 

of  you. 


You,  to  whom  wonder 's  paid  by  double 

right. 
Both  for  your  verses,  smoothness  and 

their  height.  lo 

In  me  it  does  not  the  least  trouble 

breed, 
That  your  fair  sex  does  ours,  in  verse, 

exceed, 
Since  every  Poet  this  great  truth  does 

prove. 
Nothing  so  much  inspires  a  Muse  as 

Love  ; 
Thence  has  your  sex  the   best  poetic 

fires, 
For  what's  inspir'd  must  yield  to  what 

inspires. 


'  I  am  in  two  minds  as  to  substituting  '  rite'  for  this. 

*  Nee  Jovis  ira,  nee  ignis,  nee  poteris  {sic  in  orig.  side-note)  ferrum,  nee  edax  abolere 
vetustas,  &c. 

(  493) 


Katherine  Philips 


And  as   our  sex  resigns  to  yours  the 

due, 
So  all  of  your  bright  sex  must  yield  to 

You. 
Experience  shows,  that  never  fountain 

fed 
A  stream  which  could  ascend  above 

its  head ;  20 

For  those  whose   wit   fam'd  Helicon 

does  give. 
To   rise  above  its  height  durst  never 

strive, 
Their  double  hill  too,  though  'tis  often 

clear, 
Yet   often   on    it    clouds   and    storms 

appear. 
Let  none  admire  then  that  the  ancient 

wit 
Shar'd    in     those     elements      infused 

[in  ?]  it  ; 
Nor  that  your  Muse  than  theirs  ascends 

much  higher. 
She  sharing  in  no  element  but  fire. 
Past  ages  could  not  think  those  things 

you  do, 
For   their    Hill   was   their  basis   and 

height  too :  30 

So  that  'tis  truth,  not  compliment,  to 

tell, 
Your  lowest   height  their  highest  did 

excel ; 
Your   nobler  thoughts   warm'd   by   a 

heav'nly  fire. 
To     their    bright    centre     constantly 

aspire  ; 
And  by  the  place  to  which  they  take 

their  flight. 
Leave  us  no  doubt  from  whence  they 

have  their  light. 
Your   merit  has  attain'd   this  high 

degree, 
'Tis  above  praise  as  much  as  flattery, 
And  when  in  that  we  have  drain'd  all 

our  store. 
All   grant   from   this   nought   can   be 

distant  more.  40 

Though   you   have   sung  of  friend- 
ship's power  so  well. 
That  you  in  that,  as  you  in  wit  excel ; 
Yet  my  own  interest  obliges  me 
To   praise  your  practice   more    than 

theory ; 


For  by  that  kindness  you  your  friend 

did  show 
The    honour   I    obtain'd   of   knowing 

You. 
In     pictures     none     hereafter     will 

delight, 
You   draw  more  to  the  life  in  black 

and  white ; 
The  pencil  to  your  pen  must  yield  the 

place, 
This  draws  the  soul,  where  that  draws, 

but  the  face.  50 

Of    blest     retirement     such     great 

Truths  you  write, 
That    'tis  my  wish  as  much  as  your 

delight; 
Our  gratitude  to  praise  it  does  think 

Since  all  you  writ  are  but  effects  of  it. 
You  English   Corneil[le]'s    Pompey 

with  such  flame. 
That  you  both  raise  our  wonder  and 

his  fame ; 
If  he  could  read  it,  he  like  us  would 

call 
The  copy  greater  than  th'  original  ; 
You    cannot    mend   what    is    already 

done, 
Unless   you'll   finish   what    you    have 

begun :  60 

Who  your  Translation  sees,  cannot  but 

say. 
That  'tis  Orinda's  work,  and  but  his 

play. 
The    French   to   learn    our   language 

now  will  seek, 
To  hear  their  greatest  Wit  more  nobly     J 

speak ;  ' 

Rome  too  would  grant,  were  our  tongue 

to  her  known, 
Caesar  speaks  better  in  't  than  in  his 

own. 
And    all    those   wreaths    once   circl'd 

Pompey's  brow, 
Exalt  his  fame,  less  than  your  verses 

now. 
From   these   clear  truths   all   must 

acknowledge  this. 
If  there  be  Helicon,  in  Wales  it  is.    70 
Oh  happy  Country  which  to  our  Prince 

gives 
His  Title,  and  in  which  Orinda  lives  ! 


(  494) 


Commendatojy  Poejns 


The  Earl  of  Roscommon  to  Orinda  : 
an  imitation  of  Horace 


Integer  vitae,  &c. 

Cartn.  lib.  i.  od.  22. 


Virtue     (dear     Friend)     needs     no 

defence, 
No  arms,  but  its  own  innocence  ; 
Quivers  and  bows,  and  poison'd  darts, 
Are  only  us'd  by  guilty  hearts. 

II 

An  honest  mind,  safely,  alone 
May  travel  through  the  burning  Zone, 
Or  through  the  deepest  Scythian  snows, 
Or  where  the  fam'd  Hydaspes  flows. 

Ill 

While  (rul'd  by  a  resistless  fire) 
Our  great  Orinda  I  admire.  10 

The  hungry  wolves  that  see  me  stray 
Unarm'd  and  single,  run  away. 


IV 


Set  me  in  the  remotest  place 
That  ever  Neptune  did  embrace, 
When  there  her  image  fills  my  breast, 
Helicon  is  not  half  so  blest. 


Leave  me  upon  some  Lybian  plain, 
So  she  my  fancy  entertain, 
And  when  the  thirsty  monsters  meet, 
They'll  all  pay  homage  at  my  feet.     20 

VI 

The  magic  of  Orinda's  name, 
Not  only  can  their  fierceness  tame, 
But,  if  that  mighty  word  I  once  rehearse, 
They   seem   submissively   to    roar    in 
verse. 


Upon  Mrs.   Philips  her  Poems 


We  allow'd  you  beauty,  and   we   did 
submit 
To  all  the  tyrannies  of  it. 
Ah  cruel  Sex!  will  you  dispose  us  too 
in  Wit? 
Orinda  does  in  that  too  reign, 
Does  man  behind  her  in  proud  triumph 

draw. 
And  cancel  great  Apollo's  Salic  Law. 

We  our  old  Title  plead  in  vain  : 
Man  may  be  head,  but  Woman  's  now 
the  brain. 
Verse  was  love's  fire-arms  heretofore  : 
In  beauty's  camp  it  was  not  known, 
Too  many  arms  beside  that  conqueror 
bore.  1 1 

'Twas  the  great  cannon  we  brought 
down, 
T'  assault  a  stubborn  town. 
Orinda  first  did  a  bold  sally  make, 
Our  strongest  quarter  take, 
And  so  successful  prov'd  that  she 
Turn'd   upon    Love  himself  his   own 
artillery. 

(495  ) 


II 

Women,  as  if  the  Body  were  the  whole, 
Did  that,  and  not  the  Soul, 
Transmit  to  their  posterity  ;  20 

If  in  it  sometimes  they  conceiv'd, 
Th'  abortive  issue  never  liv'd. 
'Twere  shame  andpity,Orinda,  if  in  thee 
A  spirit  so  rich,  so  noble,  and  so  high, 

Should  unmanur'd  or  barren  lie. 
But  thou  industriously  hast  sow'd  and 
till'd 
The  fair  and  fruitful  field : 
And  'tis  a  strange  increase  that  it  doth 
yield. 
As  when  the  happy  Gods  above 
Meet  all  together  at  a  feast,         30 
A  secret  joy  unspeakably  does  move 
In  their  great   Mother   Cybele's  con- 
tented breast : 
With  no  less  pleasure  thou,  methinks, 

shouldst  see 
This  thy  no  less  immortal  progeny. 
And  in  their  birth  thou  no  one  touch 
dost  find, 
Of  th'  ancient  curse  to  woman-kind  ; 


Katherine  Philips 


Thou  bring'st  not  forth  with  pain, 
It  neither  travel  is,  nor  labour  of  thy 
brain. 
So  easily  they  from  thee  come, 
And  there  is  so  much  room,        4° 
In   the  unexhausted   and   unfathom'd 

womb  ; 
That,  like  the  Holland  Countess,  thou 

might'st  bear 
A  child  for  ev'ry  day  of  all  the  fertile 
year. 

Ill 

Thou  dost   my   wonder,    wouldst   my 

envy  raise. 
If  to  be  prais'd  I  lov'd  more  than  to 
praise. 
Where'er  I  see  an  excellence, 
I    must    admire   to    see   thy  well-knit 

sense, 
Thynumbersgentle,andthyfancieshigh, 
Those  as  thy  forehead  smooth,  these 
sparkling  as  thine  eye. 
'Tis  solid,  and  'tis  manly  all,       50 
Or  rather,  'tis  angelical: 
For,  as  in  Angels,  we 
Do  in  thy  verses  see 
Both  improv'd  sexes  eminently  meet ; 
They  are  than  Man  more  strong,  and 
more  than  Woman  sweet. 

IV 

They  talk  of  nine,  I  know  not  who, 
Female    Chimaeras,   that    o'er    Poets 

reign  ; 
I  ne'er  could  find  that  fancy  true. 
But  have  invok'd  them  oft  I'm  sure  in 

vain. 
They  talk  of  Sappho,   but,   alas    the 

shame !  60 

111  manners  soil  the  lustre  of  her  fame. 
Orinda's  inward  virtue  is  so  bright. 
That,  like  a  lantern's  fair  enclosed  light, 


It  through  the  paper  shines  where  she 

doth  write. 
Honour  and  Friendship,  and  the  gen'- 
rous  scorn 
Of  things  for  which  we  were  not  born, 
(Things   that    can    only,   by    a    fond 

disease, 
Like  that  of  girls,  our  vicious  stomachs 

please) 
Are  the  instructive  subjects  of  her  pen. 
And  as  the  Roman  victory  70 

Taught    our    rude    land    arts,    and 
civility, 
At  once  she  overcomes,  enslaves,  and 
betters  men. 

V 

But  Rome  with  all  her  arts  could  ne'er 
inspire 
A  female  breast  with  such  a  fire. 
The  warlike  Amazonian  train. 
Which,  in  Elysium,  now  do  peaceful 

reign, 
And  Wit's  mild  empire  before  Arms 

prefer. 
Hope  'twill  be  settled  in  their  sex  by 

her. 
Merlin  the  seer  (and  sure  he  would  not 
lie 
In  such  a  sacred  Company)  80 

Does    Prophecies    of  learn'd   Orinda 

show, 
Which  he  had  darkly  spoke  so  long 
ago. 
Even  Boadicia's' angry  Ghost 
Forgets  her  own  misfortune  and  dis- 
grace. 
And  to  her  injur'd  Daughters  now  does 

boast. 
That  Rome's   o'ercome   at  last   by  a 
Woman  of  her  race. 

Abraham  Cowley. 


To  the  excellent  Orinda 


Let  the  male  Poets  their  male  Phoebus 

choose, 
Thee     I     invoke,     Orinda,     for     my 

Muse ; 
He  could  but  force  a  branch.  Daphne 

her  tree 
Most  freely  offers  to  her  sex  and  thee. 
And  says  to  verse,  so  unconstrain'd  as 

yours, 


Her  laurel  freely   comes,   your    fame 

secures : 
And  men  no  longer  shall  with  ravish'd 

bays 
Crown  their  forc'd  Poems  by  as  forc'd 

a  praise. 
Thou  glory  of  our  sex,  envy  of  men, 
Who  are  both  pleas'd  and  vex'd  with 

thy  bright  pen  :  10 


>  Boadicia  in  orig.  and  better  kept  for  metre. 


(496) 


Commendatory  Poems 


Its    lustre  doth   entice    their    eyes   to 

gaze, 
Ikit  men's  sore  eyes  cannot  endure  its 

rays; 
It  dazzles  and  surprises  so  with  light, 
To  find  a  noon  where  they  expected 

night : 
A  woman  translate  Pompey !  which  the 

fam'd 
Corneille   with    such   art    and    labour 

fram'd  ! 
To  whose  close  version  the  Wits  club 

their  sense, 
And  a  new  lay-poetic  Smec^  springs 

thence  ! 
Yes,  that  bold  work  a  woman  dares 

translate, 
Not  to  provoke,  nor  yet  to  fear  men's 

hate.  20 

Nature  doth  find  that  she  hath  err'd 

too  long, 
And  now  resolves  to  recompense  that 

wrong : 
Phoebus  to    Cynthia  must  his  beams 

resign, 
The  rule  of  Day,  and  Wit's  now  Femi- 
nine. 
That  sex,  which  heretofore  was  not 

allow'd 
To  understand  more  than  a  beast,  or 

crowd  ; 
Of  which  problems  were  made,  whether 

or  no 
Women  had  souls  ;  but  to  be  damn'd, 

if  so ; 
Whose    highest    contemplation    could 

not  pass, 
In  men's  esteem,   no  higher  that  the 

class  ;  30 

And  all  the  painful   labours   of  their 

brain, 
Was  only  how  to  dress  and  entertain  : 
Or.   if  they  ventur'd  to   speak  sense, 

the  wise 
Made  that,  and  speaking  ox  like  pro- 
digies. 
From  these  the  more  than  masculine 

pen  hath  rear'd 
Our  sex ;  first  to  be  prais'd,  next  to  be 

fear'd. 
And  by  the  same  pen  forc'd,  men  now 

confess. 
To  keep  their  greatness,  was  to  make 

us  less. 
Men  know  of  how  refin'd  and  rich 

a  mould 


Our  sex  is  fram'd,  what  sun  is  in  our 

cold :  40 

They  know  in  lead  no  diamonds  are 

set. 
And  jewels  only  fill  the  cabinet. 
Our  spirits  purer  far  than  theirs,  they 

see ; 
By   which  even  men   from  men    dis- 

tinguish'd  be: 
By  which  the  soul  is  judg'd,  and  does 

appear 
Fit  or  unfit  for  action,  as  they  are. 
When  in   an   organ  various  sounds 

do  stroke. 
Or  grate  the  ear,  as  birds  sing,  or  toads 

croak  ; 
The  breath,  that  voices  every  pipe,  's 

the  same. 
But    the    bad   metal   doth    the   sound 

defame.  50 

So,    if  our    souls  by   sweeter    organs 

speak, 
And  theirs  with  harsh,  false  notes  the 

air  do  break  ; 
The  soul's  the  same,  alike  in  both  doth 

dwell, 
'Tis   from    her   instruments    that    we 

excel. 
Ask   me   not  then,   why  jealous  men 

debar 
Our   sex  from   books   in   peace,   from 

arms  in  war  ; 
It    is    because    our    parts    will    soon 

demand 
Tribunals  for  our  persons,  and   com- 
mand. 
Shall  it  be  our  reproach,  that  we  are 

weak, 
And  cannot  fight,  nor  as  the  school- 
men speak  ?  60 
Even     men    themselves    are    neither 

strong  nor  wise, 
If  limbs  and  parts  they  do  not  exer- 
cise, 
Train'd   up   to   arms,   we  Amazons 

have  been. 
And  Spartan  virgins  strong"  as  Spartan 

men  : 
Breed  Women  but  as  Men,  and  they 

are  these  ; 
Whilst  Sybarit    Men  are  Women  by 

their  ease. 
Why    should    not    brave    Semiramis 

break  a  lance, 
And  why  should  not  soft  Ninyas  curl 

and  dance? 


(497) 


^  Smcdymnuus, 
Kk 


Katherine  Philips 


Ovid  in  vain  bodies  with  change  did  vex, 
Changing    her    form    of   life,      Iphis 
chang'd    sex.  70 

Nature  to  females  freely  doth  impart 
That,  which  the  males  usurp,  a  stout, 

bold  heart. 
Thus  hunters  female  beasts  fear  to  assail : 
And  female  hawks  more  metalled  than 

the  male  : 
Men  ought  not  then  courage  and  wit 

ingross. 
Whilst  the  fox  lives,  the  lion,  or  the 

horse. 
Much  less  ought  men  both  to  them- 
selves confine, 
Whilst  Women,  such  as  you,  Orinda, 
shine. 
That  noble  friendship  brought  thee 
to  our  Coast, 
We  thank  Lucasia,   and  thy  courage 
boast.  80 

Death  in  each  wave  could  not  Orinda 

fright. 
Fearless  she  acts  that  friendship  she 

did  write  : 
Which  manlyVirtue  to  their  sex  confin'd, 
Thou  rescuest    to   confirm    our  softer 

mind  ; 
For  there  's  required  (to  do  that  virtue 

right) 
Courage,  as  much  in  friendship  as  in 

fight. 
The  dangers  we  despise,  doth  this  truth 

prove. 
Though  boldly  we  not  fight,  we  boldly 
love. 
Engage  us  unto  books,  Sappho  comes 
forth. 
Though  notof  Hesiod's  age,of  Hesiod's 
worth.  90 

If  souls  no  sexes  have,  as  'tis  confest, 
'Tis  not  the  He  or  She  makes  Poems 

best  : 
Nor  can  men  call  these  versesfeminine. 
Be  the  sense  vigorous  and  masculine. 
'Tis  true,  Apollo  sits  as  judge  of  Wit, 
But    the   nine    Female   learned   troop 

are  it  : 
Those  laws  for  which  Numa  did  wise 

appear, 
Wiser  Egeria  whisper'd  in  his  ear. 
The    Gracchi's    Mother   taught  them 

eloquence; 
From  her  breasts  courage  flow'd,  from 
her  brain  sense;  100 

And  the  grave  beards,  who  heard  her 
speak  in  Rome, 

(498) 


Blush 'd  not  to  be  instructed,  but  o'er- 

come. 
Your  speech,  as  hers,  commands  re- 
spect from  all. 
Your  verj'  looks,  as  hers,  rhetorical: 
Something  of  grandeur  in  your  verse 

men  see, 
That  they  rise  up  to  it  as  Majesty. 
The  wise  and  noble  Orrery's  regard. 
Was  much    observ'd,   when  he   your 

Poem  heard : 

All  said,  a  fitter  match  was  never  seen, 

Had  Pompey's  Widow  been  Arsamnes' 

Queen.  no 

Pompey,  who  greater  than  himself  's 

become, 

Now   in  your    Poem,   than   before  in 

Rome ; 
And  much  more  lasting  in  the  poet's  pen. 
Great    Princes   live,   than    the   proud 

towers  of  men. 
He  thanks  false  Egypt  for  its  treachery, 
Since  that  his  ruin  is  so  sung  by  thee; 
And  so  again  would  perish,  if  withal, 
Orinda  would  but  celebrate  his  fall. 
Thus  pleasingly  the  bee  delights  to  die, 
Foreseeing,  he  in  amber  tomb  shall  lie. 
If  that  all  Egypt,  for  to  purge  its  crime, 
Were  built  into  one  pyramid  o'er  him, 
Pompey  would  lie  less  stately  in  that 
hearse,  1 2  3 

Than  he  doth  now,  Orinda,  in  thy  verse : 
This  makes  Cornel  ia  for  her  Pompey  vow, 
Her  hand  shall  plant  his  laurel  on  thy 

brow : 
So  equal  in  their  merits  were  both  found , 
That  the   same    Wreath    Poets    and 

Princes  Crown'd  : 
And  what  on  that  great  captain's  brow 

was  dead, 

She  joys  to   see   re-flourish'd   on    thy 

head.  130 

In  the  French  rock  Cornelia  first  did 

shine. 

But  shin'd    not   like    herself  till   she 

was  thine : 
Poems,  like  gems,  translated  from  the 

place 
Where  they  first  grew,  receive  another 

grace. 
Dress'd  by  thy  hand,  and  polish'd  by 

thy  pen, 
She  glitters  now  a  star,  but  jewel  then  : 
No  flaw  remains,  no  cloud,  all  now  is 

light. 
Transparent  as  the  day,  bright  parts 
iTiore  bright. 


Commendatory  Poe?ns 


Cornelia,  now  made  English,  so  doth 

thrive, 
As  trees  transplanted  do  much  lustier 

live.  140 

Thus   ore   digg'd    forth   and    by  such 

hands  as  thine 
Refin'd  and  stamp'd,  is  richer  than  the 

mine. 
Liquors  from  vessel  into  vessel  pour'd, 
Must    lose    some    spirits,    which    are 

scarce  restor'd  : 
But   the   French  wines,  in  their  own 

vessel  rare, 
Pour'd  into  ours,  by  thy  hand,  spirits 

are  ; 
So  high  in  taste,  and  so  delicious, 
Before  his  own  Cornelia  thine  would 

choose. 
He   finds    himself   enlightened   here, 

where  shade 
Of  dark  expression  his  own  words  had 

made :  150 

There  what  he  would  have  said,  he 

sees  so  writ. 
As  generously,  to  just  decorum  fit. 
When   in  more    words   than   his   you 

please  to  flow, 
Like    a    spread    flood,    enriching    all 

below, 
To  the  advantage  of  his   well-meant 

sense, 
He  gains  by  you  another  excellence. 
To  render  wordforword.atthe  oldrate. 
Is  only  but  to  construe,  not  translate  : 
In  your  own  fancy  free,  to  his  sense  true. 
We  read  Cornelia,  and  Orindatoo  :  160 
And  yet  ye  both  are  so  the  very  same, 
As  when  two  tapers  join'd  make  one 

bright  flame. 
And  sure  the  copier's  honour  is  not 

small. 
When  artists  doubt  which  is  original. 
But  if  your  fetter'd  Muse  thus  praised 

be, 


What  great  things  do  you  write  when 

it  is  free  ? 
When  it  is  free  to  choose  both  sense 

and  words. 
Or  any  subject  the  vast  World  affords  ? 
A   gliding   sea   of    crystal    doth   best 

show 
How  smooth,  clear,  full,  and  rich  your 

verse  doth  flow  :  170 

Your  words  are  chosen,  cull'd,  not  by 

chance  writ. 
To  make  the  sense,  as  anagrams  do  hit. 
Your  rich  becoming  words  on  the  sense 

wait, 
As  Maids  of  Honour  on   a  Queen  of 

State. 
'Tis  not  white  satin  ^  makes   a   verse 

more  white. 
Or  soft ;   Iron  is  both,  write  you  on  it. 
Your  Poems  come  forth  cast,  no  file 

you  need. 
At  one  brave  heat   both   shap'd  and 

polished. 
But  why  all  these  encomiums  of  you, 
Who  eitl>er  doubts,  or  will  not  take  as 

due?  180 

Renown  how  little  you  regard,  or  need, 
Who  like  the  bee,  on  your  own  sweets 

do  feed  ? 
There  are,  who  like  weak  fowl  with 

shouts  fall  down, 
Doz'd  with  an  army's  acclamation  : 
Not   able  to    endure    applause,    they 

fall, 
Giddy  with  praise,  their  praises'  funeral. 
But  you,  Orinda,  are  so  unconcern'd. 
As  if  when  you,  another  we  commend  ^. 
Thus,  as  the  Sun,  you,  in  your  course, 

shine  on, 
Unmov'd  with  all  our  admiration.    190 
Flying  above  the  praise  you  shun, 

we  see 
Wit  is  still  higher  by  humility. 

Philo-Philippa. 


To  the  memory  of  the  excellent  Orinda 


Forgive,  bright  Saint,  a  vot'ry,  who 

No  missive  Orders  has  to  show. 
Nor  does  a  call  to  inspiration  owe  : 

Yet  rudely  dares  intrude  among 

'   It  was  not  unusual  to  print  on  Avhite  satin. 

-  In  this  rhyme  *  Philo-Philippa  '  has  out-Barretted  Mrs.  Browning  150  years  before 
hand.     Even  a  careful  student  of  all  ages  of  English   poetry  might  be  puzzled  to  find 
a  worse. 

(  499  )  K  k  2 


This  sacred,  and  inspired  throng; 
Where  looking  round    me,   ev'ry  one 
I  see. 
Is  a  sworn  Priest  of  Phoebus,  or  of 
thee, 

Pepys  mentions  instances. 


Katherine    Philips 


Forgive  this  forward   zeal   for  things 

divine, 

If  I  strange  fire  do  offer  at  thy  shrine  : 

Since  the  pure  incense,  and  the  gum 

We  send  up  to  the  Povv'rs  above,  1 1 

(If  with  devotion  giv'n,  and  love) 

Smells  sweet,  and  does  alike  accepted 

prove, 
As  if  from  golden  censers  it  did  come  ; 

Though  we  the  pious  tribute  pay 
In  some  rude  vessel  made  of  common 
clay. 

II 
What  by  Pindarics  can  be  done, 

Since  the  great  Pindar's  greater  '  Son 
(By   ev'ry   Grace   adorn'd,  and   ev'ry 

Muse  inspir'd) 
From  th'  ungrateful  W^orld,  to  kinder 
Heaven  's  retir'd  :  20 

He,  and  Orinda  from  us  gone. 
What  Name,  like  theirs,  shall  we  now 
call  upon  ? 
Whether  her  Virtue,  or  her  Wit 
We  choose  for  our  eternal  theme, 
What  hand  can   draw  the    perfect 
scheme  ? 
None    but    herself  could    such    high 
subjects  fit : 
We  yield,  with  shame  we  yield 
To  Death  and  Her  the  field  : 
For  were  not  Nature  partial  to  us  men, 
The  World's  great  order  had  inverted 
been  ;  30 

Had  she  such  souls  plac'd  in  all  women- 
kind, 
Giv'n  'em  like  wit,  not  with  like  good- 
ness join'd, 


Our  vassal  sex  to  hers   had   homage 

paid  ; 
Women   had   rul'd    the    World,   and 

weaker  Man  obey'd. 

Ill 

To  thee  O  Fame,  we  now  commit 
Her,  and  these  last  remains  of  gen'rous 
wit ; 
I  charge  thee,  deeply  to  enroll 
This   glorious  Name  in  thy  immortal 
scroll ; 
Write  ev'ry  letter  in  large  text. 
And  then  to  make  the  lustre  hold,  40 
Let  it  be  done  with  purest  gold. 
To  dazzle  this  age,  and   outshine  the 
next : 
Since  not  a  name  more  bright  than 

Hers, 
In  this,  or  thy  large  book  appears. 
And  thou  impartial,  powerful  Grave, 
These   Reliques    (like    her    deathless 
Poems)  save 
Ev'n  from  devouring  Time  secure. 
May  they  still  rest  from  other  mixture 

pure : 
Unless  some  dying  Monarch  shall  to 

try 
Whether  Orinda,  though  herself  could 
die,  50 

Can  still  give  others  immortality  ; 
Think,   if  but  laid  in  her  miraculous 

Tomb, 
As  from  the  Prophet's  touch,  new  life 
from  hers  may  come. 

James  Tyrrell. 


To  the  memory  of  the  incomparable  Orinda 

A   Pindaric  Ode 


A  LONG  Adieu  to  all  that 's  bright. 
Noble,  or  brave,  in  Womankind, 
To  all  the  wonders  of  their  wit. 
And  trophies  of  their  mind  ; 
The  glowing  heat  of  th'  holy  fire  is  gone. 
To  th'  altar,  whence  'twas  kindled, 
flown  ; 
There's   nought  on  Earth,  but  ashes 
left  behind  ; 
E'er   since  th'   amazing  sound  was 
spread 

Orinda 's  Dead, 

'   Mr.  A.  Cowley. 
(  roo  ) 


10 


Every  soft  and  fragrant  word, 
All  that  language  could  afford. 

Every  high  and  lofty  thing 
That's  wont  to  set  the  soul  on  wing. 
No    longer   with    this    worthless 
World  would  stay  : 
Thus  when  the  death  of  the  great 

PAN  was  told, 
Along  the  shore  the  dismal  tidings 
roll'd, 
The  lesser  Gods  their  fanes  for- 
sook; 
Confounded  with  the  mighty  stroke, 

i^Ori^.  note  al  side.) 


Comme7idato?y  Poems 


They  could  not  over-live  that  fatal 
day, 
But  sigh'd,  and  groan'd  their  gasping 
Oracles  away,  20 

II 
How  rigid  are  the  laws  of  Fate, 
And  how  severe  that  black  de- 
cree? 
No  sublunar)'  things  is  free, 
But  all  must  enter  th'   adamantine 
gate : 
Sooner,  or  later  shall  we  come 
To  Nature's  dark  retiring-room  ; 

And  yet  'tis  pity,  is  it  not  ? 
The  learned  as  the  fool  should  die. 
One  full  as  low  as  t'other  lie  : 
Together  blended  in  the  general  lot ;  50 
Distinguish'd  only  from   the  common 

crowd, 
By  an  hing'd    cofifn,    or  an    Holland 

shroud, 
Though  Fame  and  Honour  speak  them 
ne'er  so  loud  ; 
Alas  Orinda,  even  thou  ! 
Whose  happy  verse  made  others  live, 
And  certain  immortality  could  give  ; 
Blasted  are  all  thy  blooming  glories 

now: 
The  Laurel  withers  o'er  thy  brow  : 
Methinks    it    should   disturb   thee    to 
conceive 
That  when  poor  I  this  artless  breath 
resign,  40 

My  dust  should  have  as  much  of  Poetry 
as  thine. 

Ill 
Too  soon  welanguish  with  desire 
Of    what   we   never    could   enough 
admire ; 
On  th'  billows  of  this  world  some- 
times we  rise 
So  dangerously  high. 
We  are  to  Heaven  too  nigh  ; 
When  (all  in  rage 
Grown  hoary  with  one  minute's  age,) 

The  very  self-same  fickle  wave, 

Which  the  entrancing  prospect  gave, 

Swoll'n  to  a  mountain,   sinks   into   a 

grave.  5 1 

Too  happy  mortals  if  the  Pow'rs  above 

As  merciful  would  be, 
And  easy  to  preserve  the  thing  we  love, 
As  in  the  giving  they  are  free  ! 
But  they  too  oft  delude  our  weary'd 
Eyes, 
They  fix  a  flaming  sword  'twixt  us  and 
Paradise ; 

(  50'  ) 


A  weeping  evening  crowns  a  smiling 

day, 
Yet  why  should  heads  of  gold  have 

feet  of  clay  ? 
Why  should  the  man  that  wav'd  th' 
almighty  wand,  60 

That  led  the  murmuring  crowd, 
By  pillar  and  by  cloud, 
Shivering  atop  of  aery  Pisgah  stand, 
Only  to  see,  but  never,  never  tread  the 
Promis'd  Land  ? 

IV 
Throw  your  swords  and  gauntlets  by, 
You  daring  sons  of  war. 
You  cannot  purchase  e'er  you  die 
One  honourable  scar. 
Since  that  fair  hand   that   gilded   all 

your  bays. 
That  in  heroic   numbers   wrote   your 
praise,  70 

While  you  securely  slept  in  honour's 

bed. 
Itself,  alas  !    is  withered,  cold,  and 
dead; 
Cold    and    dead    are    all    those 

charms. 
Which  burnish'd  your  victorious 

arms : 
Inglorious  arms  hereafter  must 
Blush  first  inblood,andtheninrust: 
No  oil,  but  that  of  Her  smooth  words 
will  serve 
Weapon,  and  warrior  to  preserve. 
Expect  no  more  from  this  dull  age, 
But  folly,  or  poetic  rage,  80 

Short-liv'd  nothings  of  the  stage, 
Vented   to-day,  and  cried  to-morrow 

down. 
With  Her  the  soul  of  poesy  is  gone  : 
Gone,  while  our  expectations  flew 
As  high  a  pitch  as  She  has  done, 
Exhal'dto  Heaven  like  early  dew. 
Betimes  the   little    shining  drops   are 

flown. 
Ere  th'  drowsy  World  perceived  that 
Manna  was  come  down. 

V 

You  of  the  sex  that  would  be  fair, 
Exceeding  lovely,  hither  come    90 
Would  you  be  pure  as  Angels  are, 
Come  dress  you  by  Orinda's  tomb, 
And   leave   your   flatt'ring  glass  at 
home  ; 
Within  this  marble  mirror  see 
How  one  day  such  as  She 
You  must,  and  yet  alas  !  can  never  be. 


Kath 


ert7te 


Philips 


Think  on  the  heights  of  that  vast 
soul, 
And  then  admire,  and  then  con- 
dole. 
Think  on  the  wonders  of  Her  pen, 
'Twas    that    made     Pompey     truly 
Great,  loo 

Neither  th'  expense  of  blood  nor 
sweat 


Nor  yet  Cornelia's  kindness  made  him 
live  agen. 
With   envy   think,  when    to    the 

grave  you  go, 
How  very  little  must  be  said  of 
you. 
Since  all  that  can  be  said  of  virtuous 
Woman  was  her  due. 

Thomas  Flatman,   M.A. 


On  the  Death   of  Mrs.   Katherine  PhiHps 


Cruel  Disease!  Ah,  could  it  not  suffice 
Thy  old  and  constant  spite  to  exercise 
Against  the   gentlest   and   the  fairest 

sex, 
Which  still  thy  depredations  most  do 

vex? 
Where  still  thy  malice  most  of  all 
(Thy  malice  or  thy  lust)  does  on  the 

fairest  fall ; 
And  in  them  most  assault  the  fairest 

place. 
The  throne  of  Empress  Beauty,  even 

the  face  ? 
There   was   enough   of  that    here   to 

assuage 
(One  would  have  thought)  either  thy 


lust  or  rage 


lO 


Was  't  not  enough,  when  thou,  profane 

Disease, 
Didst  on  this  glorious  temple  seize  ? 
Was  't  not  enough,  like  a  wild  zealot 

there. 
All  the  rich  outward  ornaments  to  tear; 
Deface  the  innocent  pride  of  beauteous 

images  ? 
Was 't    not    enough    thus    rudely   to 

defile, 
But  thou  must  quite  destroy  the  goodly 

pile  ? 
And  thy  unbounded  sacrilege  commit 
On  th'    inward    Holiest   Holy   of  her 

Wit? 
Cruel  Disease  !  there  thou  mistook'st 

thy  power ;  20 

No  mine  of  Death  can  that  devour  ; 
On  her  embalmed  name  it  will  abide 

An  everlasting  Pyramid, 
As  high  as  Heaven  the  top,  as  Earth 

the  basis  wide. 
II 
All   ages   past,   record ;   all    countries 

now 

(503  ) 


In  various  kinds  such  equal  beauties 

show. 

That  even  Judge    Paris  would   not 

know 

On  whom  the  Golden  Apple  to  bestow. 

Though  Goddesses  to  his  sentence  did 

submit, 
Women  and  lovers  would  appeal  from 
it;  30 

Nor  durst  he   say,  of  all   the  female 
race 
This  is  the  sovereign  face. 
And  some  (though  these  be  of  a  kind 

that 's  rare, 
That's  much,  oh  much  less  frequent 

than  the  fair) 
So  equally  renown'd  for  virtue  are. 
That  it  the  Mother  of  the  Gods  might 

pose, 
When  the  best  Woman  for  her  guide 
she  chose  : 
But  if  Apollo  should  design 
A  Woman-Laureat  to  make, 
Without  dispute  he  would  Orinda  take. 
Though    Sappho    and    the    famous 
Nine  41 

Stood  by,  and  did  repine. 
To  be  a  princess  or  a  Queen 
Is  great,   but  'tis  a  greatness  always 

seen  ; 
The  World  did  never  but  two  women 

know 
Who,  one  by  fraud,  the  other  by  wit 

did  rise 
To  the  two  tops  of  Spiritual  dignities  ; 
One   female  Pope  of  old,  one  female 
Poet  now. 

Ill 
Of  female    Poets   who  had  names  of 
old. 
Nothing  is  shown,  but  only  told,   50 
And  all  we  hear  of  them,  perhaps  may  be 
Male  flattery  only,  and  male  Poetry  ; 


Commendatory  Poems 


Few  minutes  did  their  beauties'  light- 
ning wast, 
The  thunder  of  their  voice  did  longer 

last, 
But  that  too  soon  was  past. 
The    certain   proofs    of  our   Orinda's 

Wit 
In  her  own  lasting  characters  are  writ, 
And  they  will  long  my  praise  of  them 

survive, 
Though  long  perhaps  too  that  may 

live. 
The  trade  of  glory  manag'd  by  the  pen 
Though  great  it  be,  and  everywhere 

is  found,  6 1 

Does  bring  in  but  small  profit  to  us 

men  ; 
'Tis   by   the    number   of  the    sharers 

drown'd, 
Orinda  in  the  female  coasts  of  fame 
Engrosses  all  the  goods  of  a   poetic 

name, 
She  does  no  partner  with  her  see  ; 
Does   all    the    business    there    alone 

which  we 
Are   forc'd   to   carry   on  by   a  whole 

company. 

IV 

But  Wit 's  like  a  luxuriant  vine, 
Unless  to  Virtue's  prop  it  join,       70 
Firm    and   erect    towards    Heaven 
bound, 

with  beauteous  leaves  and 
pleasant  fruit  be  crown'd) 
It  lies  deform'd,  and   rotting  on  the 
ground. 
Now  shame  and  blushes  on  us  all 
Who  our  own  sex  superior  call ; 
Orinda  does  our  boasting  sex  out-do. 
Not  in  wit  only,  but  in  virtue  too  : 
She   does   above   our   best    examples 

rise. 
In  hate  of  vice  and  scorn  of  vanities. 
Never  did  spirit  of  the  manly  make,  80 


Though  it 


And  dipp'd  all  o'er  in  learning's  sacred 

lake, 
A  temper  more  invulnerable  take  ; 
No  violent  passion  could  an  entrance 

find 
Into  the  tender  goodness  of  her  mind  : 
Through  walls  of  stone  those  furious 

bullets  may 
Force  their  impetuous  way ; 
When  her  soft  breast  they  hit,  damped 

and  dead  they  lay. 

V 

The    fame   of   Friendship,    which    so 

long  had  told 
Of  three  or  four  illustrious  Names  of 

old, 
Till  hoarse  and  weary  of  the  tale  she 

grew,  90 

Rejoices  now  to  have  got  a  new, 
A  new,  and  more  surprising  story 
Of  fair  Lucasia  and  Orinda's  glory. 
As  when  a  prudent  man  does  once  per- 
ceive 
That  in  some  foreign  country  he  must 

live. 
The   language   and    the   manners   he 

does  strive 
To  understand  and  practise  here, 
That  he  may  come  no  stranger  there  ; 
So  well  Orinda  did  herself  prepare. 
In  this  much  different  clime  for    her 

remove,  100 

To  the  glad  world  of  Poetry  and  Love  ; 
There  all  the  bless'd  do  but  one  body 

grow. 
And   are    made    one    too   with    their 

glorious  Head, 
W' horn  there  triumphantly  they  wed, 
After  the  secret  contract  pass'd  below  ; 
Their  Love  into  Identity  does  go, 
'Tis  the  first  unity's  Monarchic  Throne, 
The  Centre  ^  that  knits  all,  where  the 

great  Three 's  but  One. 

Abraham  Cowley. 


'  In  orig.    This  destroys  the  value  of  '  center'  found  elsewhere.    And  so  constantly. 


(503) 


Katherine  Philips 


The  Table 


Poem  Page 

1  Upon  the  double  Murther  of 

King  Charles  I,  in  Answer  to 
a  Libellous  Copy  of  Rymes  ^ 
made  by  Vavasor  Powell        .  507 

2  On   the   numerous   Access   of 

the  English  to  wait  upon  the 
King  in  Flanders  .         .         .  507 

3  Arion    on   a  Dolphin,  To  his 

Majesty  at  his  passage  into 
England  ....  508 

4  On  the  Fair  Weather  just  at  the 

Coronation,  it  having  rained 
immediately  before  and  after  .  509 

5  To  the  Queen's  Majesty  on  her 

Arrival  at  Portsmouth,  May 
14,   1662  ....  509 

6  TotheOueen-Mother'sMajesty, 

Jan.  l7 166J    .         .         .         .510 

7  Upon  the  Princess  Royal  her 

Return  into  England      .         •  5^1 

8  On  the  Death  of  the  Illustrious 

Duke  of  Gloucester        .         .  512 

9  To   her   Royal    Highness   the 

Duchess  of  York,  on  her  com- 
manding me  to  send  her  some 
things  that  I  had  written         -513 

10  On  the  Death  of  the  Queen  of 

Bohemia         ....  514 

11  On  the  3rd  of  September,  165 1  515 

12  To  the  Noble  Palaemon,onhis 

incomparable  Discourse  of 
Friendship      .         .         .         •  S^S 

13  To  the  Right  Honourable  Alice 

Countess  of  Carbery,  at  her 
coming  into  Wales         .         .516 

14  To   Sir  Edward    Dering    (the 

Noble  Silvander)  on  his 
Dream  and  Navy,  personat- 
ing Orinda's  preferring  Ros- 
ania  before  Solomon's  Traffic 
to  Ophir         .         .         .         .517 

15  To  Mr.  Henry  Lawes       .         .518 

16  A  Sea-Voyage  from  Tenby  to 

Bristol,  begun  Sept.  5.  1652, 
sent  from  Bristol  to  Lucasia, 
Sept.  8,  1652  .         .         .         -519 

17  Friendship's  Mystery,  To  my 

dearest  Lucasia      .         .         .  520 

18  Content,  Tomydearest  Lucasia  521 

19  A  Dialogue  of  Absence  'twixt 


Poem  Page 

Lucasia  and  Orinda.  Set  by 
Mr.  Hen.  Lawes    .         .         .  522 

20  To  my  dear  Sister  Mrs.  C.  P.  on 

her  Marriage  ....  522 

21  To  Mr.  Henry  Vaughan,  Silu- 

rist,  on  his  Poems  .         .  523 

22  A     retir'd     Friendship.       To 

Ardelia 524 

23  To   Mrs.    Mary  Carne,   when 

Philaster  courted  her      .         .  524 

24  To  Mr.  J.  B.   the   noble  Cra- 

tander,  upon  a  Composition  of 
his  which  he  was  not  willing 
to  own  publicly       .         .         -525 

25  To  the    Excellent  Mrs.    Anne 

Owen,  upon  her  receiving  the 
Name  of  Lucasia,  and  Adop- 
tion into  our  Society,  Decem- 
ber 28,  165 1    .         .         .         .  526 

26  To  the  truly  Noble  Mrs.  Anne 

Owen,  on  my  first  Approaches  526 

27  Lucasia 527 

28  Wiston  Vault  .         .         .         .528 

29  Friendship  in  Emblem,  or  the 

Seal.    To  my  dearest  Lucasia  529 

30  In  Memory  of  F.  P.  who  died 

at  Acton  on  the  24  of  May,  1 660, 

at  Twelve  and  an  Half  of  Age  530 

31  In    Memory  of  that  excellent 

person  Mrs.  Mary  Lloyd  of 
Bodidrist  in  Denbigh-shire, 
who  died  Nov.  13,  1656,  after 
she  came  thither  from  Pem- 
broke-shire   ....  531 

32  To  the  truly  competent  Judge 

of  Honour,  Lucasia,  upon   a 
scandalous  Libel  made  by  J.  J.   533 
'^'^  To    Antenor,  on    a    Paper  of 
mine  which  J.  J.  threatens  to 
publish  to  prejudice  him         .  535 

34  Rosania  shadowed  whilst  Mrs. 

Mary  Awbrey         .         .         .  535 

35  To  the  Queen  of  Inconstancy, 

Regina  Collier,  in  Antwerp    .  537 

36  To  my  Excellent  Lucasia,  on 

our  P>iendship       .         .         .  537 
2,7  Rosania's  private  Marriage      .  538 

38  Injuria  Amicitiae     .         .         .  538 

39  To    Regina    Collier,    on    her 

cruelty  to  Philaster         .         .  539 


'  I  keep  this  in  order  to  show  how  little  authority,  even  of  its  own,  the  earlier 
'  rimes'  lias. 

(  504  ) 


The   Table 


Poem  Page 

40  To    Philaster,   on    his    Melan- 

choly for  Regina    .         .         .  540 

41  Philoclea's  parting  . 

42  To  Rosania,  now  Mrs.  Mon 

tague,  being  with  her 

43  To  my  Lucasia 

44  On  Controversies  in  Religion 

45  To  the  Honoured  Lady  E.  C. 

46  Parting  with  Lucasia,  A  Song 

47  Against  Pleasure.    Set  by  Dr 

Coleman 

48  A  Prayer 

49  To  Mrs.  M.  A.  upon  Absence 

50  To  Mrs.  Mary  Awbrey     . 

51  In  Memory  of  Mr.  Cartwright 

52  Mr.  Francis  Finch,  the  Excel 

lent  Palaemon 

53  To  Mrs.  M.  A.  at  parting 

54  To  my  dearest  Antenor,  on  his 

Partmg  . 

55  Engraven  on  Mr.John  Collier's 

Tomb-stone  at  Bedlington 

56  On  the  little  Regina  Collier,  on 

the  same  Tomb-stone 

57  Friendship 

58  The  Enquiry    . 

59  To  my  Lucasia,  in  defence  of 

declared  Friendship 

60  A  Reverie  ^ 

61  A  Country-life 

62  To  Mrs.  Wogan,  my  Honoured 

Friend,  on  the  Death  of  her 
Husband        .... 

63  In  memory  of  the  most  justly 

Honoured,     JNIrs.     Owen     of 
Orielton 

64  A  Friend  .         •         .       .         . 

65  L' Accord  du  Bien.  . 

66  Invitation  to  the  Country 

67  In  Memory  of  Mrs.  E.  H. 

68  On  Rosania's   Apostasy,  and 

Lucasia's  P^riendship 

69  To  my  Lady  Eliz.  Boyle,  sing- 
ing, Now  affairs,  <S:c. 

Submission       .... 

2  Cor.  v.  19.  God  was  in  Christ 
reconciling  the  World  to  Him- 
self 

72  The  World       . 

73  The  Soul  . 

74  Happiness 

75  Death 

76  To  the   Queen's    Majesty,  on 

her    late    Sickness   and    Re- 


70 
71 


540 

540 

541 
542 

543 
546 

546 

547 
548 
548 
549 

549 
550 

551 

552 

552 
552 
553 

554 
556 
55S 


559 


559 
561 

563 
564 

565 
566 

567 
567 


569 
569 

571 
573 
574 


covery 


(505) 


•  574 
'  Orig.  ' 


Poem  Page 

Tl  Ode     upon    [Mr.     Abraham 

Cowley's]  Retirement  .         .  575 

78  The  Irish  Greyhound     .         .  577 

79  Song  to  the  tune  of  Soinmes 

tious pas  trop  heicreux .         .  577 

80  A  Dialogue  betwixt  Lucasia 

and  Rosania,  imitating  that 
of  gentle  Thyrsis         .         .  577 
8r  Song  to  the  tune  of  Adieu, 

Phillis 578 

82  An  Epitaph  on  my  honoured 

Mother[-in-law,]Mrs.Philips 
of  Portheynon  in  Cardigan- 
shire, who  died  Jan.  i,  l66§  578 

83  Lucasia,  Rosania,  and  Orinda 

parting  at  a  Fountain  July, 
1663 579 

84  A  Farewell  to  Rosania  .         .   579 

85  To  my  Lady  Anne  Boyle,  say- 

ing I  looked  angrily  upon  her  579 

86  On  the  Welsh  Language        .  580 

87  To  the  Countess  of  Thanet, 

upon  her  Marriage        .         .581 

88  Epitaph  on  her  Son  H.  P.  at 

St.  Syth's  Church,  where  her 
body  also  lies  interred  .         .582 

89  On  the  Death  of  my  Lord  Rich, 

only  son  to  the  Earl  of 
Warwick,  who  died  of  the 
small-pox,  1664    .         .         .  582 

90  The  Virgin     ....  583 

91  Upon    the    Graving    of   her 

Name  upon  a  Tree  in  Barn- 
Elms  Walks         .         .         .583 

92  To  my  dearest  friend  Mrs.  A. 

Owen, upon  her  greatest  loss  584 

93  Orinda   to    Lucasia    parting, 

October,  1661,  at  London    .  585 

94  On  the  first  of  January,  1657.  587 

95  To  my  Lady  M.  Cavendish, 

choosingthenameofPolicrite  587 

96  Against  Love  .         .         .  587 

97  A  Dialogue  of  Friendship  mul- 

tiplied   58S 

98  Rosania    to  Lucasia    on  her 

Letters  .         .         .         .588 

99  To  my  Antenor,   March   16, 

166^ 589 

100  A  Triton  to  Lucasia  going  to 

Sea 589 

loi   Orinda    upon    little    Hector 

Philips 590 

102  To  the  Lady  E.  Boyle    .         .  591 

103  Tomy  Lord  Duke  of  Ormond, 

upon  the  late  Plot        .         .  591 
resvery.' 


Kath 


ert7ie 


Philips 


Poem 

104  To  the 


Page 
Countess  of  Roscom- 
mon, with  a  Copy  of  Pompey  592 

105  On   the    Death    of  the  truly 

honourable  Sir  Walter  Floyd 
\sic\  S  Kt 592 

106  Orinda  to  Lucasia  .         .  593 

107  To  Celimena  ....  594 

108  An   Answer  to  another   per- 

suading a  Lady  to  Marriage  594 

109  Lucasia  and  Orinda    parting 

with  Pastora  and  Phillis  at 
Ipswich         ....  594 
no  Epitaph    on    my   truly   hon- 
oured Publius  Scipio    .        .  595 

111  To  Mr.  Sam.  Cooper,  having 

taken  Lucasia's  Picture  given 
December  14,  1660       .         .  596 

112  Parting  with  a  Friend    .         .  596 

113  To  my  dearest  Friend,  upon 

her  shunning  Grandeur        .  597 


Poem  Page 

114  To   Pastora  being  with  her 

Friend 

115  To  my  Lord  and  Lady  Dun- 

gannon  on   their  Marriage, 

May  II,  1662 
To  his  Grace    Gilbert,  Lord 

Archbishop    of   Canterbury, 

July  10,  1664 
La    Solitude  de    St.   Amant, 

in  French  and  English^ 
Tendres  desers   \sic\    out    of 

French  Prose 
Amanti  ch'  in  pianti,  &c. 
A     Pastoral     of    Mons.     de 

Scudery's  in  the  first  volume 

of 'Almahide,' Englished    . 
Translation     of    Thomas     a 

Kempis   into   verse,   out   of 

Mons.  Corneille  .         .         .  609 


116 


117 

118 

119 
120 


121 


598 


599 


600 

601 

604 
604 


604 


'  This,  which  in  text  is  '  Lloyd,'  possibly  indicates  the  double  pronunciation. 
"^  See  note  in  text. 


IMPRIMATUR 


Aug.  20,  1667. 


Roger  L'Estrange. 


(506) 


POEMS 


Upon  the  double  Murther  of 
King-  Charles  I,  in  Answer 
to  a  Libellous  Copy  of 
Rimes  by  Vavasor  PowelP 

I  THINK  not  on  the    State,  nor  am 

concern'd 
Which  way  soever  the  great  hehn  is 

turn'd  : 
But    as    that    son   whose    Father 's 

danger  nigh 
Did    force    his    native    dumbness, 

and  untie 
The  fetter'd  organs ;  so  this  is  a  cause 
That    will    excuse    the    breach   of 

Nature's  laws, 
Silence  were  now  a  sin,  nay  passion 

now 
Wise    men    themselves    for    merit 

would  allow. 
^Vhat   noble   eye   could    see    (and 

careless  pass) 
The  dying  Lion  kick'd  by  every  ass  ? 
Has  Charles  so  broke  God's  Laws, 

he  must  not  have  1 1 

A  quiet  Crown,  nor  yet  a  quiet  grave? 
Tombs     have      been     sanctuaries ; 

Thieves  lie  there 
Secure   from  all  their  penalty  and 

fear. 
Great  Charles  his  double  misery  was 

this, 
Unfaithful  friends,  ignoble  enemies. 
Had  any  heathen  been  this  Prince's 

foe, 
He  would  have  wept   to   see   him 

injur'd  so, 
His  title  was  his  crime,  they'd  reason 

good 
To  quarrel  at   the  right  they    had 

withstood.  20 

He  broke  God's  Laws,  and  therefore 

he  must  die ; 

^  A  bitter  Welsh  Nonconformist,  and  a 
Restoration,  after  which  he  had  rather  less 

(  507  ) 


And  what  shall  then  become  of  thee 

and  I  ? 
Slander  must  follow  Treason  ;  but 

yet  stay. 
Take  not  our  reason  with  our  King 

away. 
Though  you  have  seiz'd  upon  all 

our  defence, 
Yet  do  not  sequester  our  common 

sense. 
Christ  will   be    King,    but    I    ne'er 

understood 
His  subjects  built  His  Kingdom  up 

with  blood, 
Except  their  own;  or  that  He  would 

dispense 
With  His  commands,  though  for  His 

own  defence.  30 

Oh  !    to  what  height  of  horror  are 

they  come 
Who  dare  pull  down  a  crown,  tear 

up  a  tomb  ? 


On  the  numerous  Access  of 
the  English  to  wait  upon 
the  King  in  Flanders 

Hasten,  Great    Prince,    unto    thy 

British  Isles, 
Or   all   thy   subjects    will    become 

exiles. 
To  thee  they  flock,  thy  Presence  is 

their  home. 
As    Pompey's   camp,   where  e'er  it 

mov'd,  was  Rome. 
They  that  asserted  thy  Just  Cause 

go  hence 
To  testify  their  joy  and  reverence  ; 
And   those  that  did   not,  now,  by 

wonder  taught. 
Go   to   confess   and    expiate    their 

fault. 

great  harrier  of  the   Church  before  the 
than  due  reward  (i6i7-'2o). 


Kath 


lerine 


Philip^ 


So  that  if  thou  dost  stay,  thy  gasping 

land 
Itself    will    empty    on    the    Belgic 

sand :  lo 

Where  the  affrighted  Dutchman  does 

profess 
He  thinks  it  an  invasion,  not  address. 
As  we  unmonarch'd  were  for  want 

of  thee, 
So  till  thou  come  we  shall  unpeopled 

be. 
None    but    the    close   fanatic   will 

remain, 
Who   by  our  loyalty   his  ends  will 

gain  ; 
And    he    th'    exhausted    land   will 

quickly  find 
As  desolate  a  place  as  he  design'd. 
For  England  (though  grown  old  with 

woes)  will  see 
Her    long    deny'd     and    sovereign 

remedv.  20 

So  when  old  Jacob  could  but  credit 

give 
That  his  prodigious  Joseph  still  did 

live, 
(Joseph  that  was  preserved  to  restore 
I'heir  lives  that  would  have  taken 

his  before) 
It  is  enough  (said  he),  to  Egypt  I 
^Vill  go,  and  see    him  once  before 

I  die. 

Arion  011  a  Dolphin,  To  his 
Majesty  at  his  passage 
into  E norland 

Whom  does  this  stately  navy  bring? 
O  !      'tis    Great    Britain's    glorious 

King. 
Convey   him  then,   ye   Winds  and 

Seas, 
Swift  as  Desire  and  calm  as  Peace. 
In  your  respect  let  him  survey 
What  all  his  other  subjects  pay  ; 
And  prophesy  to  them  again 
'rhes[)lendi(l  smoothness  ofhisreign. 
Charles  and  his  mighty  hopes  you 

bear  : 
A  greater  now  than  Caesar 's  here  ;  10 

(  5'^«  ) 


Whose  veins  a  richer  purple  boast 
Than  ever  hero's  yet  engrost ; 
Sprung  from  a  Father  so  august, 
He  triumphs  in  his  very  dust. 
In  him  two  miracles  we  view, 
His  virtue  and  his  safety  too  : 
For    when    compell'd    by   traitors' 

crimes 
To    breathe    and    bow   in   foreign 

climes, 
Expos'd  to  all  the  rigid  fate 
That  does  on  wither'd  greatness  wait. 
Plots   against   life   and    conscience 

laid,  21 

By  foes  pursu'd,  by  friends  betray'd  ; 
Then    Heaven,    his    secret   potent 

friend, 
Did    him    from    drugs    and    stabs 

defend ; 
And,    what 's  more   yet,    kept    him 

upright 
'Midst   flattering  hope  and   bloody 

fight. 
Cromwell  his  own  Rightnevergain'd, 
Defender  of  the  Faith  remain'd, 
For  which  his  predecessors  fought 
And  writ,  but  none  so  dearly  bought. 
Never  was  Prince  so  much  besieged, 
At  home  provok'd,  abroad  obliged  ; 
Nor  ever  man  resisted  thus,  33 

No  not  great  Athanasius. 
No  help  of  friends  could,  or  foes' 

spite. 
To  fierce  invasion  him  invite. 
Revenge  to  him  no  pleasure  is. 
He  spar'd   their   blood  who   gap'd 

for  his  ; 
Blush'd    any    hands    the     English 

Crown 
Should  fasten  on  him  but  their  own. 
As  Peace  and  Freedom  with    him 

went,  41 

With  him  they  came   from   banish- 
ment. 
That  he  might  his  dominions  win, 
He  with  himself  did  first  begin  ; 
And,  that  best  victory  obtained, 
His  kingdom  quickly  he  regain'd. 
Th'  illustrioussuffringsofthis  Prince 
Did  all  reduce,  and  all  convince. 


A 


rtofi  on  a 


Dolphi. 


in 


He  only  liv'd  with  such  success, 
That  the  whole  world  would  fight 

with  less.  50 

Assistant  Kinsjs  could  but  subdue 
Those  Foes  which  he  can  pardon 

too. 
He    thinks    no     Slaughter-trophies 

good, 
Nor  laurels  dipt  in  subjects'  blood  ; 
But  with  a  sweet  resistless  art 
Disarms   the    hand,    and   wins   the 

heart ; 
And  like  a  God  doth  rescue  those 
Who     did     themselves     and     him 

oppose. 
Go,  wondrous  Prince,  adorn  that 

Throne 
Which  birth  and  merit  make  your 


own; 


60 


And  in  your  mercy  brighter  shine 
Than  in  the  glories  of  your  line  ; 
Find  love  at  home,  and  abroad  fear, 
And  veneration  everywhere. 
Th'  united  world  will  you  allow 
Their  Chief,  to  whom  the  English 

bow ; 
And  Monarchs  shall  to  yours  resort, 
As  Sheba's  Queen  to  Judah's  Court ; 
Returning  thence  constrained  more 
To  wonder,  envy,  and  adore.  70 

Discovered    Rome   will   hate    your 

crown, 
But  she  shall  tremble  at  your  frown. 
For  England  shall  (rul'd  and  restor'd 

by  You) 
The  suppliant  world  protect,  or  else 

subdue. 


On  the  Fair  Weather  just  at 
the  Coronation,  it  havino; 
rained  immediately  before 
and  after 

So  clear  a  season,  and  so  snatch'd 

from  storms, 
Shows  Heav'n  delights  to  see  what 

man  performs. 
Well  knew  the  Sun,  if  such  a  day 

were  dim, 

(509  ) 


It  would  have  been  an  injury  to 
him  : 

For  then  a  cloud  had  from  his  eye 
conceal'd 

The  noblest  sight  that  ever  he 
beheld. 

He  therefore  check'd  th'  invading 
rains  we  fear'd. 

And  in  a  bright  Parenthesis  ap- 
pear'd. 

So  that  we  knew  not  which  look'd 
most  content. 

The  King,  the  people,  or  the  firma- 
ment. 10 

But  the  solemnity  once  fully  past. 

The  storm  return'd  with  an  impetu- 
ous haste 

And  Heav'n  and  Earth  each  other 
to  out-do, 

Vied  both  in  cannons  and  in  fire- 
works too. 

So  Israel  past  through  the  divided 
flood, 

While  in  obedient  heaps  the  Ocean 
stood  : 

But  the  same  sea  (the  Hebrews  once 
on  shore) 

Return'd  in  torrents  where  it  was 
before. 

To  the  Queen's  Majesty  on 
her  Arrival  at  Portsmouth, 
May  14,  1662 

Now  that  the  Seas  and  Winds  so 

kind  are  grown, 
For  our  advantage  to  resign   their 

own  ; 
Nowyouhave  quitted  the  triumphant 

fleet. 
And  suffered  English  ground  to  kiss 

your  feet. 
Whilst    your    glad     subjects    with 

impatience  throng 
To  see  a  blessing  they  have  begg'd 

so  long ; 
W^hiist  Nature  (who  in  compliment 

to  you 
Kept  back  till  now  her  wealth  and 

beauty  too) 


Kath 


erine 


Phi  lip  ii 


Hath,  to  attend  the  lustre  your  eyes 

bring, 
Sent  forth  her  lov'd  Ambassador  the 

Spring;  lo 

Whilst  in  your  praise  Fame's  echo 

doth  conspire 
With  the  soft  touches  of  the  sacred 

Lyre; 
Let   an   obscurer    Muse   upon   her 

knees 
Present  you   with  such  offerings  as 

these. 
And  you  as  a  Divinity  adore. 
That  so  your  mercy  may  appear  the 

more  ; 
Who,  though    of  those  you  should 

the  best  receive, 
Can  such   imperfect  ones   as  these 

forgive. 
Hail,  Royal  Beauty,  Virgin  bright 

and  great. 
Who  do  our  hopes  secure,  our  joys 

complete.  20 

We  cannot  reckon  what  to  you  we 

owe. 
Who  make  him  happy  who  makes 

us  be  so. 
But  Heav'n  for  us  the  desp'rate  debt 

hath  paid, 
Who  such    a    Monarch    hath   your 

Trophy  made. 
A  Prince  whose  Virtue  did   alone 

subdue 
Armies  of  men,  and  of  offences  too. 
So    good,    that    from    him    all    our 

blessings  flow, 
Yet  is  a  greater  than  he  can  bestow. 
So  great,  that  he  dispenses  life  and 

death. 
And  Europe's  fate  depends  upon  his 

breath.  30 

(For  Fortune  in  amends  now  courts 

him  more 
Than  ever  she  affronted  him  before  : 
As  lovers  that  of  jealousy  repent 
Grow  troublesome  in  kind  acknow- 
ledgement.) 


Who    greater    courage    show'd    in 

wooing  you, 
Than  other  Princes  in  their  battles 

do. 
Never  was  Spainsogenerously  defied  ; 
Where    they    design'd   a    prey,    he 

courts  a  bride. 
Hence  they  may  guess  what  will  his 

anger  prove, 
When  heappear'dso  brave  in  making 

love ;  40 

And  be  more  wise  than  to  provoke 

his  arms. 
Who  can  submit  to  nothing  but  your 

charms. 
And  till  they  give  him  leisure    to 

subdue. 
His  enemies  must  owe  their  peace 

to  you. 
Whilst  he  and  you  mixing  illustrious 

rays. 
As  much  above  our  wishes  as  our 

praise. 
Such  heroes  shall  produce,  as  even 

they 
Without  regret  or  blushes  shall  obey. 


To    the    Queen-Mother's 
Majesty,  Jan.  i,  i66y 

You  justly  may  forsake  a  land  which 

you 
Have  found  so  guilty  and  so  fatal  too. 
Fortune,  injurious  to  your  innocence, 
Shot  all  her  poison'd  arrows  here, 

or  hence. 
'Tvvas  here  bold  rebels  once  your 

life  pursu'd 
(To  whom  'twas  Treason  only  to  be 

rude,) 
Till    you     were     forc'd     by     their 

unwearied  spite 
(O  glorious  Criminal !)  to  take  your 

flight. 
Whence    after    you    all     that    was 

humane  ^  fled  ; 


^  The  old  confusion  (or  rather  not  yet  division)  of  'human 'and  'humane'  is  not 
always  to  be  got  over  by  distributing  the  spelling.  Something  of  both  senses  is 
wanted  here. 

(510) 


To  the   Queen-Mother  s  Majesty 


For    here,    oh !     here    the    Royal 

Martyr  bled,  lo 

Whose   cause   and   heart   must   be 

divine  and  high, 
That  having  you  could  be  content 

to  die, 
Here  they  purloin'd  what  we  to  you 

did  owe, 
And  paid  you  in  variety  of  woe. 
Yet  all  those  billows  in  your  breast 

did  meet 
A  heart  so  firm,  so  loyal,  and   so 

sweet. 
That  over  them  you  greater  conquest 

made 
Than    your   immortal    Father   ever 

had. 
For  we  may  read  in  story  of  some 

few 
That  fought    like   him,    none    that 
endur'd  like  you  :  20 

Till    Sorrow   blush'd   to    act   what 

Traitors  meant. 
And    Providence     itself     did    first 

repent. 
But  as  our  active,  so  our    passive, 

ill 
Hath  made  your  share  to  be   the 

sufferer's  still. 
As    from    our    mischiefs    all  your 

troubles  grew, 
'Tis  your  sad  right  to  suffer  for  them 

too. 
Else  our  great  Charles  had  not  been 

hence  so  long, 
Nor  the  illustrious  Glou'ster  died  so 

young  : 
Nor    had   we   lost   a    Princess   all 

confest 
To  be  the  greatest,  wisest,  and  the 
best ;  30 

Who  leaving  colder  parts,  but  less 

unkind, 
(For  it  was  here  she  set,  and  there 

she  shin'd,) 
Did   to    a  most  ungrateful  climate 

come 
To  make  a  visit,  and  to  find  a  tomb. 
So   that  we  should  as  much   your 
smile  despair, 

(5-) 


As  of  your  stay  in  this  unpurged  air; 
But  that  your  mercy  doth    exceed 

our  crimes 
As  much  as  your  example  former 

times, 
And  will  forgive  our  off'rings,  though 

the  flame 
Does   tremble    still    betwixt   regret 

and  shame.  40 

For  we   have  justly  suffered  more 

than  you 
By  the  sad  guilt  of  all  your  sufferings 

too. 
As  you  the  great  Idea  have  been  seen 
Of  either  fortune,   and   in    both    a 

Queen, 
Live  still  triumphant  by  the  noblest 

wars, 
And  justify  your  reconciled  stars. 
See   your  offenders  for  your  mercy 

bow, 
And  your  tried  virtue  all  mankind 

allow ; 
While  you  to  such  a  race  have  given 

birth, 
As  are  contended  for   by    Heaven 

and  Earth.  ^o 


Upon  the  Princess  Royal 
her  Return  into  Eno-land 

o 

Welcome,  sure  pledge  of  reconciled 

Powers  ; 
If  Kingdoms  have  Good  Angels,  you 

are  ours  : 
For  th'  111  ones,   check'd  by   your 

bright  influence, 
Could    never   strike    till   you   were 

hurried  hence. 
But  then,  as  streams  withstood  more 

rapid  grow. 
War  and  confusion  soon  did  over- 
flow : 
Such    and    so   many   sorrows    did 

succeed. 
As  it  would  be  a  new  one  now  to 

read. 
But   whilst   your   lustre   was   to  us 

denied. 


Katherine  Philips 


You  scatter'd   blessings  everywhere 

beside.  i° 

Nature  and  Fortune  have  so  curious 

been, 
To  give  you  worth,   and  scene  to 

show  it  in. 
But  we  do  most  admire  that  gen'rous 

care 
Which  did  your  glorious  Brother's 

sufferings  share  ; 
So  that  he  thought  them   in    your 

presence  none, 
And  yet  your  suff'rings  did  increase 

his  own.  i 

O  wond'rous  prodigy !  O  race  divine ! 
Who  owe  more  to  your  actions  than 

your  line.  | 

Your  lives  exalt  your  father's  death- 
less name, 
The   blush    of    England,    and   the 

boast  of  Fame.  20 

Pardon,  Great  Madam,  this  unfit 

address, 
Which  does  profane  the  glory 'twould 

confess. 
Our  crimes  have  banish'd  us  from 

you,  and  we 
Were  more  remov'd  by  them  than 

by  the  Sea. 
Nor  is  it  known  whether  we  wrong'd 

you  more 
When   we  rebell'd,  or  now  we   do 

adore. 
But    what    Guilt    found,    Devotion 

cannot  miss  ; 
And  you  who   pardon'd  that,    will 

pardon  this. 
Your  blest  Return  tells  us  our  storms 

are  ceas'd, 
Our  faults  forgiven,  and    our  stars 

appeas'd,  ?,o 

Your  mercy,  which  no  malice  could 

destroy, 
Shall    first    bestow,     and    then    in- 
struct, our  joy. 
For    bounteous   Heav'n  hath,   in 

your  Highness  sent 
Our  great  example,  bliss  and  orna- 
ment. 

(5.0 


On  the  Death  of  the  Illus- 
trious Duke  of  Glouces- 
ter 

Great  Glou'ster's  dead!  and  yet  in 

this  we  must 
Confess  that  angry  Heaven  is  wise 

and  just. 
We  have  so  long  and  yet  so  ill  en- 

dur'd 
The  woes  which  our  offences   had 

procur'd, 
That  this  new  stroke  would  all  our 

strength  destroy, 
Had  we  not  known  an  interval  of 

Joy. 

And  yet   perhaps   this    stroke   had 

been  excus'd, 
If  we  this  interval  had  not  abus'd. 
But  our  ingratitude  and  discontent, 
Deserv'd  to  know  our  mercies  were 
but  lent :  10 

And  those  complaints    Heaven    in 

this  rigid  fate 
Does  first  chastise,  and  then  legiti- 
mate. 
By  this  it  our  divisions  does  reprove. 
And  makes  us  join  in  grief,  if  not  in 

love  : 
For  (Glorious  Youth !)  all  parties  do 

agree. 
As  in  admiring,  so  lamenting  Thee  ; 
The  Sovereign's,  subject's,  foreigner's 

delight ; 
Thou  wert  the  Universal  Favourite. 
Not    Rome's    Belov'd,    and    brave 

Marcel) us,  fell 
So  much  a  darling  or  a  miracle.     20 
Though  built  of  richest  blood  and 

finest  earth, 
Thou  hadst  a  heart  more  noble  than 

thy  birth ; 
Which  by  th'  afflictive  Changes  thou 

didst  know, 
Thou  hadst  but  too  much  cause  and 

time  to  show. 
P^or    when    Fate    did    thy    infancy 

expose 
To  the  most  barbarous  and  stupid 
Foes ; 


0;/  the  Death  of  the  Duke  of  Gloucester 


Yet  thou  didst  then  so  much  express 

the  Prince, 
As  did  even  them  amaze,  if  not  con- 
vince. 
Nay,  that  loose  tyrant  whom  no  bound 

confin'd, 
Whom  neither  laws,  nor  oaths,  nor 

shame  could  bind,  30 

Although  his  soul  was  than  his  look 

more  grim. 
Yet  thy  brave  innocence  half  soft'n'd 

him  ; 
And  he  that  worth  wherein  thy  soul 

was  drest. 
By  his  ill-favour'd  clemency  confest; 
Lessening  the  ill  which  he  could  not 

repent. 
He   call'd    that    travel    which   was 

banishment. 
Escap'd  from  him,  thy  trials   were 

increas'd  ; 
The  scene  was  chang'd,  but  not  the 

danger  ceas'd : 
Thou  from  rough  guardians  to  sedu- 
cers gone. 
Those  made  thy  temper,  these  thy 

judgement  known ;  40 

Whilst  thou  the  noblest  champion 

wert  for  truth, 
Whether  we  view  thy  courage  or  thy 

youth. 
If  to  foil  Nature  and  Ambition  claims 
Greater  reward  than   to    encounter 

flames, 
All  that  shall  know  the  story  must 

allow 
A  martyr's  crown  prepared  for  thy 

brow; 
But  yet  thou  wert  suspended  from 

thy  throne, 
Till  thy  Great  Brother  had  regain'd 

his  own  : 
Who   though    the   bravest   suff'rer, 

yet  even  He 
Could  not  at  once   have   mist   his 

crown  and  thee.  50 

But  as  commission'd  angels  make  no 

stay, 
But  having   done  their  errand   go 

their  way :  | 

(513)  Ll 


So  thy  part  done,  not  thy  restored 

state. 
The  future  splendour  which  did  for 

thee  wait. 
Nor  that   thy  Prince   and   country 

must  mourn  for 
Sucha  support,  andsuchacounsellor. 
Could  longer  keep  thee  from  that 

bliss,  whence  thou 
Look'st  down  with  pity  on  Earth's 

Monarchs  now  ? 
Where    thy    capacious    soul     may 

quench  her  thirst. 
And  younger  brothers  may  inherit 

first.  60 

While  on  our  King   Heav'n   does 

this  care  express. 
To  make  his  comforts  safe  he  makes 

them  less. 
For  this  successful  heathens  use[d?] 

to  say, 
It  is  too  much,  (great  Gods)  send 

some  allay. 

To  Her  Royal  Highness  the 
Duchess  of  York,  on  her 
commanding  me  to  send 
her  some  things  that  I  had 
wfitten 

To  you  whose  dignity  strikes  us  with 
awe, 

And  whose  far  greater  judgement 
gives  us  law, 

(Your  mind  b'ing  more  transcendent 
than  your  state, 

For  while  but  knees  to  this,  hearts 
bow  to  that) 

These  humble  papers  never  durst 
come  near, 

Had  not  your  pow'rful  word  bid 
them  appear  ; 

In  which  such  majesty,  such  sweet- 
ness dwells, 

As  in  one  act  obliges,  and  compels. 

None  can  dispute  commands  vouch- 
saf'd  by  you  : 

What  shall  my  fears  then  and  con- 
fusion do?  10 


Kath 


67^1716 


Phi  lip  i^ 


They  must  resign,  and  by  their  just 
pretence 

Some  value  set  on  my  obedience. 

For  in  religious  duties,  'tis  confest, 

The  most  implicit  are  accepted  best. 

If  on  that  score  your  Highness  will 
excuse 

This  blushing  tribute  of  an  artless 
Muse, 

She  may  (encourag'd  by  your  least 
regard. 

Which  first  can  worth  create,  and 
then  reward) 

At  modest  distance  with  improved 
strains 

That  Mercy  celebrate  which  now 
she  gains.  20 

But  should  you  that  severer  justice 
use, 

Which  these  too  prompt  approaches 
may  produce. 

As  the  swift  hind  which  hath  es- 
caped long, 

Believes  a  vulgar  shot  would  be  a 
wrong ; 

But  wounded  by  a  Prince  falls  with- 
out shame, 

And  what  in  life  she  loses,  gains  in 
fame : 

So  if  a  ray  from  you  chance  to  be 
sent. 

Which  to  consume,  and  not  to  warm, 
is  meant ; 

My  trembling  Muse  at  least  more 
nobly  dies. 

And  falls  by  that  a  truer  sacri- 
fice. 30 


On  the  Death  of  the  Queen 
of  Bohemia 

Although  the  most  do  with  offi- 
cious heat 

Only  adore  the  living  and  the 
great ; 

Yet  this  Queen's  merits  Fame  so  far 
hath  spread. 

That  she  rules  still,  though  dispcssest 
and  dead. 

(  .=iM  ) 


For  losing  one,  two  other  Crowns 

remain'd  ; 
Over  all  hearts  and  her  own  griefs 

she  reign'd. 
Two   Thrones    so   splendid,    as   to 

none  are  less 
But  to  that  third  which   she  does 

now  possess. 
Her  heart  and  birth  Fortune  so  well 

did  know. 
That  seeking  her  own  fame  in  such 

a  foe,  10 

She  drest  the  spacious  theatre   for 

the  fight : 
And  the  admiring  World  call'd  to 

the  sight : 
An  army  then    of  mighty   sorrows 

brought, 
Who  all   against  this  single   virtue 

fought ; 
And    sometimes     stratagems,    and 

sometimes  blows 
To  her  heroic  soul  they  did  oppose: 
But  at  her  feet  their  vain  attempts 

did  fall. 
And   she   discovered   and   subdu'd 

them  all. 
Till   Fortune  weary  of  her   malice 

grew, 
Became  her  captive  and  her  trophy 

too :  20 

And  by  too  late  a  tribute  begg'd  t' 

have  been 
Admitted    subject    to   so   brave    a 

Queen. 
But  as  some  hero  who  a  field  hath 

won, 
Viewing  the  things  he  had  so  greatly 

done, 
When  by  his  spirit's  flight  he  finds 

that  he 
With  hisownlifemustbuy  his  victory, 
He  makes  the  slaughter'd  heap  that 

next  him  lies 
His  funeral  pile,  and  then  in  triumph 

dies  : 
So  fell  this  Royal  Dame,  with  con- 
quering spent. 
And  left  in  every  breast  her  monu- 
ment ;  30 


On  the  Death  of  the  Qtceen  of  Bohemia 


Wherein  so  high  an  Epitaph  is  writ, 

As  I  must  never  dare  to  copy  it. 

But  that  bright  Angel  which  did  on 
her  wait, 

In  fifty  years'  contention  with  her 
fate, 

And  in  that  office  did  with  wonder  see 

How  great  her  troubles,  how  much 
greater  she — 

How  she  maintain'd  her  best  prero- 
gative, 

In  keeping  still  the  power  to  forgive  : 

How  high  she  did  in  her  devotion  go, 

And  how  her  condescension  stoop'd 
as  low ;  40 

With  how  much  glory  she  had  ever 
been 

A  Daughter,  Sister,  Mother,  Wife, 
and  Queen — - 

Will  sure  employ  some  deathless 
Muse  to  tell 

Our  children  this  instructive  miracle. 

Who  may  her  sad  illustrious  life  re- 
cite, 

And  after  all  her  wrongs  may  do  her 
right. 

On  the  3rd  of  September, 
1651 

As  when  the  glorious  magazine  of 

light 
Approaches  to  his  canopy  of  night, 
He  with  new  splendour  clothes  his 

dying  rays, 
And  double  brightness  to  his  beams 

conveys ; 
And  (as    to   brave   and   check  his 

ending  fate) 
Puts  on  his  highest  looks  in's  lowest 

state, 
Drest  in  such  terror  as  to  make  us  all 
Be  Anti- Persians,  and  adore  his  fall; 
Then  quits  the  World  depriving  it 

of  day. 
While  every  herb  and   plant  does 

droop  away  :  10 

So  when  ourgasping  English  Royalty 
Perceiv'd  her  period  was  now  drawing 

nigh, 

(515)  Ll 


She  summons  her  whole  strength  to 

give  one  blow. 
To  raise  herself,  or  pull  down  others 

too. 
Big  with  revenge  and  hope  she  now 

spake  more 
Of  terror  than  in  many  months  be- 
fore ; 
And  musters  her  attendants,  or  to 

save 
Her  from,  or  else  attend  her  to,  the 

grave  : 
Yet  but  enjoy'd  the  miserable  fate 
Of  setting  Majesty,  to  die  in  state. 
Unhappy  Kings,  who  cannot  keep  a 

throne,  21 

Nor  be  so  fortunate  to  fall  alone  ! 
Their  weight  sinks  others  :  Pompey 

could  not  fly. 
But  half  the  World  must  bear  him 

company; 
And  captiv'd  Samson  could  not  life 

conclude. 
Unless  attended  with  a  multitude. 
Who'd  trust  to  greatness  now,  whose 

food  is  air. 
Whose  ruin  sudden,  and  whose  end 

despair  ? 
Who    would     presume     upon     his 

Glorious  Birth, 
Or  quarrel  for  a  spacious  share  of 

Earth,  30 

That  sees  such  Diadems  become  so 

cheap. 
And  Heroes  tumble  in  a  common 

heap? 
Oh  give  me  Virtue  then,  which  sums 

up  all. 
And  firmly  stands  when  Crowns  and 

Sceptres  fall. 

To  the  Noble  Palaemon, 
on  his  incomparable  Dis- 
course of  Friendship 

We  had  been  still  undone^  wrapt  in 

disguise. 
Secure,  not  happy ;    cunning,    and 

not  wise ; 


Kath 


ertne 


Philip 


s 


War  had  been  our  design,  interest 

our  trade ; 
We  had  not  dwelt  in  safety,  but  in 

shade, 
Hadst  thou  not  hung  our  light  more 

welcome  far 
Than  wand'ring  sea-men  think  the 

Northern  Star  ; 
To    show,   lest   we   our    happiness 

should  miss, 
'Tis  plac'd  in  Friendship,  men's  and 

angels'  Bliss. 
Friendship,  which  had  a  scorn   or 

mask  been  made, 
And  still  had  been  derided  or  be- 

tray'd;  lo 

At  which  the  great  physician  still  had 

laugh'd, 
The  soldier  stormed  \  and  the  gallant 

scoffd ; 
Or  worn  not  as  a  passion,  but  a  plot. 
At  first  pretended,  and  at  last  forgot ; 
Hadst  thou  not  been  her  great  deli- 
verer, 
At  first  discover'd,  and  then  rescu'd 

her, 
And  raising  what  rude  malice  had 

flung  down, 
Unveil'd  her  face,  and  then  restor'd 

her  crown ; 
By   so    august   an   action    to  con- 
vince, 
'Tis  greater  to  support   than    be  a 

Prince.  20 

Oh  for  a  voice  which  loud  as  thunder 

were. 
That   all    mankind   thy  conqu'ring 

truths  might  hear ! 
Sure  the  litigious  as  amaz'd  would 

stand, 
As    Fairy    Knights    touch'd     with 

Cambina's  Wand, 
Drawn  by  thy  softer,  and  yet  stronger 

charms, 
Nations  and  armies  would  lay  down 

their  arms  : 
And  what  more  Honour  can  on  thee 

be  hurl'd, 


Than  to   protect   a   virtue,  save   a 

World  ? 
But  while  great  friendship  thou  hast 

copied  out, 
Thou'st  drawn  thyself  so  well,  that 

we  may  doubt  30 

Which  most  appears,  thy  candour  or 

thy  art. 
Whether  we  owe  more  to  thy  brain 

or  heart. 
But  this  we  know  without  thy  own 

consent, 
Thou'st    rais'd    thyself   a    glorious 

monument : 
Temples  and  statues  Time  will  eat 

away. 
And  tombs  (like  their  Inhabitants) 

decay  ; 
But  there  Palaemon  lives,  and  so 

he  must. 
When  marbles  crumble  to  forgot- 
ten dust. 


To  the  Right  Honourable 
AHce  Countess  of  Carbery, 
at  her  coming  into  Wales 


As  when  the  first  day  dawn'd,  Man's 

greedy  eye 
Was  apt  to  dwell  on  the  bright  pro- 
digy, 
Till  he  might  careless  of  his  organ 

grow, 
And  let  his  wonder  prove  his  danger 

too  : 
So  when  our   country    (which   was 

deem'd  to  be 
Close-mourner  in  its  own  obscurity, 
And  in  neglected  Chaos  so  long  lay) 
Was  rescu'd  by  your  beams  into  a 

day. 
Like    men    into    a    sudden    lustre 

brought. 
We  justly  fear'd  to  gaze  more  than 

we  ought.  10 


*  The  print  in  full  of  'stormed'  doubtless  indicates  its  dis^'llabic  value. 
(5.6) 


To  Alice^    Coimtess  of  Cai^hery 


II 

From  hence  it  is  you  lose  most  of 

your  right, 
Since  none  can  pay  't,  nor  durst  do  't 

if  they  might. 
Perfection's  misery  'tis  that  Art  and 

Wit, 
While  they  would  honour,  do   but 

injure  it. 
But  as  the  Deity  slights  our  expense. 
And    loves    Devotion    more    than 

Eloquence : 
So  'tis  our  confidence  you  are  divine, 
Makes  us  at  distance  thus  approach 

your  Shrine. 
And  thus  secur'd,  to  you  who  need 

no  art, 
I  that  speak  least  my  wit  may  speak 

my  heart.  20 

in 
Then  much  above  all  zealous  injury. 
Receive  this  tribute  of  our  shades 

from  me, 
While  your   great  splendours,  like 

eternal  spring, 
To  these  sad  groves  such  a  refresh- 
ment bring. 
That  the  despised  country  may  be 

grown, 
And  justly  too,  the  envy  of  the  town. 
That  so  when  all  mankind  at  length 

have  lost 
The  Virtuous  Grandeur  which  they 

once  did  boast. 
Of  you  like  pilgrims  they  may  here 

obtain 
Worth  to   recruit  the   dying   world 

again.  30 

To  Sir  Edward  Dering  (the 
Noble  Silvander)  on  his 
Dream  and  Navy,  person- 
ating Orinda's  preferring 
Rosania  before  Solomon's 
Traffic  to  Ophir 

Then  am  I  happier  than  is  the  King; 
My  merchatidise  does  no  such  danger 
bring : 

(517) 


The  fleet  I  traffic  with  fears  no  such 

harms, 
Sails  in  my  sight,  and  anchors  iti  my 
arms. 
Each  new  and  unperceived  grace 
Discovered  in  that  mind  a?idface, 
Each  motion,  smile  and  look  from 

thee. 
Brings  pearls  and  Ophir-  Gold  to  me. 

Thus  far  Sir  Edw.  Dering. 

Sir,  To  be  noble,  when  'twas  voted 

dowuj 
To  dare  be  good,  though  a  whole 

age  should  frown ; 
To  live  within,  and  from  that  even 

state 
See  all  the  under-world  stoop  to  its 

fate ; 
To  give  the  Law  of  Honour,  and 

dispense 
All   that   is    handsome,    great    and 

worthy  thence  ; 
Are  things  at  once  your  practice  and 

your  end, 
And  which  I  dare  admire,  but  not 

commend. 
But  since  t'  oblige  the  world  is  your 

delight. 
You  must  descend  within  our  reach 

and  sight :  10 

For    so    Divinity    must    take    dis- 
guise. 
Lest  mortals  perish  with  the  bright 

surprise, 
And  thus  your   Muse  (which    can 

enough  reward 
All   actions  she   vouchsafes  but  to 

regard, 
And  Honours  gives,  than  Kings  more 

permanent. 
Above  the  reach  of  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment) 
May    suffer    an    acknowledgement 

from  me, 
For  having  thence  receiv'd  Eternity. 
My  thoughts  with  such   advantage 

you  express, 
I  hardly  know  them  in  this  charming 

dress.  ao 


Katherine  Philips 


And  had   I  more  unkindness  from 

my  friend 
Than  my  demerits  e'er  could  appre- 
hend, 
Were  the  fleet  courted  with  this  gale 

of  wind, 
I  might  be  sure  a  rich  return  to  find. 
So  when  the  Shepherd  of  his  Nymph 

complain'd, 
Apollo    in   his   shape   his   mistress 

gain'd : 
She  might  have  scorn'd  the  swain, 

and  found  excuse ; 
But  could  not  his  great  OratorTefuse. 
But  for  Rosania's  Interest   I  should 

fear 
It   would   be   hard  t'    obtain   your 

pardon  here.  3° 

But  your  first  goodness  will,  I  know, 

allow 
That  what  was  bounty  then,  is  mercy 

now. 
Forgiveness  is  the  noblest  charity. 
And  nothing  can  worthy  your  favour 

be. 
For  you  (God-like)  are  so  much  your 

own  fate, 
That  what  you  will  accept  you  must 

create. 

To  Mr.  Henry  Lawes 

Nature,  which  is  the  vast  creation's 

soul. 
That   steady  curious   agent   in    the 

whole, 
The  art  of  Heaven,  the  order  of  this 

frame. 
Is  only  Number  in  another  name. 
For  as  some  King  conqu'ring  what 

was  his  own, 
Hath  choice  of  several  Titles  to  his 

Crown  ; 
So  harmony  on  this  score  now,  that 

then. 
Yet  still  is  all  that  takes  and  governs 

Men. 
Beauty  is  but  composure,  and  we  find 
Content  is  but  the  concord  of  the 

mind,  lo 

(518) 


Friendship  the  unison  of  well-tun'd 

hearts. 
Honour  the  Chorus  of  the  noblest 

parts. 
And  all  the  world  on  which  we  can 

reflect 
Music  to  th'  ear,  or  to  the  intellect. 
If  then  each  man  0.  Little  World 

must  be. 
How  many  Worlds  are  copied  out  in 

thee. 
Who  art  so  richly  formed,  so  com- 
plete, 
T'  epitomize  all  that  is  good  and 

great; 
Whose  stars  this  brave  advantage  did 

impart, 
Thy  nature's  as  harmonious  as  thy 
art?  20 

Thou  dost  above  the  Poets,  praises 

live, 
Who  fetch  from  thee  th'  eternity  they 

give. 
And  as  true  Reason  triumphs  over 

sense, 
Yet  is  subjected  to  intelligence  : 
So  Poets  on  the  lower  World  look 

down, 
But  Lawes  on  them  ;  his  Height  is 

all  his  own, 
For,  like  Divinity  itself,  his  lyre 
Rewards  the  wit  it  did  at  first  inspire 
And  thus  by  double  right  Poets  allow 
His  and  their  laurel  should  adorn 
his  brow.  30 

Live  then,  Great  Soul  of  Nature,  to 

assuage 
The  savage  dullness  of  this  sullen 

Age. 
Charm  us  to  Sense ;  for  though  ex- 
perience fail, 
And  Reason  too,  thy  numbers  may 

prevail 
Then,  like  those  ancients,  strike,  and 

so  command 
All   Nature  to   obey   thy   gen'rous 

hand. 
None  will  resist  but  such  who  needs 

will  be 
Morestupid  thanastonc,afish,a  tree. 


To  M7\   Henry  Lawes 


Be  it  thy  care  our  age  to  new-create: 

What  built  a  World  may  sure  repair 

a  state.  40 

A  Sea- Voyage  from  Tenby 
to  Bristol,  begun  Sept.  5, 
1652,  sent  from  Bristol  to 
Lucasia,  Sept.  8,  1652 

HoiSE  ^  up  the  sail,  cry'd  they  who 

understand 
No  word  that  carries  kindness  for 

the  land  : 
Such  sons  of  clamour,  that  I  wonder 

not  ■ 
They  love  the  sea,  whom  sure  some 

storm  begot. 
Had  he  who  doubted  Motion  these 

men  seen, 
Or  heard  their  tongues,  he  had  con- 
vinced been. 
For  had  our  Barque  mov'd  half  as 

fast  as  they, 
We  had  not  need  cast  Anchor  by  the 

way. 
One  of  the  rest  pretending  to  more 

wit, 
Some  small  Italian  spoke,  but  mur- 

ther'd  it  ;  10 

For  I  (thanks  to  Saburra's  Letters) 

knew 
How  to  distinguish  'twixt  the  false 

and  true. 
But  t'  oppose  these  as  mad  a  thing 

would  be 
As  'tis  to  contradict  a  Presbyt'ry. 
'Tis  Spanish  though,  (quoth  I)  e'en 

what  you  please : 
For  him  that  spoke  it  't  might  be 

Bread  and  Cheese. 
So  softly  moves  the  barque  which 

none  controls. 
As  are  the  meetings  of  agreeing  souls: 
And    the    moon-beams  did  on  the 

water  play, 
As  if  at  midnight  'twould  create  a 


day. 


20 


The  amorous  wave  that   shar'd   in 

such  dispense 
Exprest  at  once  delight  and  rever- 
ence. 
Such  trepidation  we  in  lovers  spy 
Under  th'  oppression  of  a  mistress' 

eye. 
But  then  the  wind  so  high  did  rise 

and  roar, 
Some  vow'd  they'd  never  trust  the 

traitor  more. 
Behold  the  fate  that  all  our  glories 

sweep, 
Writ  in  the  dangerous  wonders  of 

the  deep  : 
And  yet  behold  man's  easy  folly  more. 
How  soon  we  curse  what  erst  we  did 

adore.  30 

Sure  he  that  first  himself  did  thus 

convey, 
Had  some  strong  passion    that  he 

would  obey. 
The  barque  wrought  hard,  but  found 

it  was  in  vain 
To  make  its  party  good  against  the 

main, 
Toss'd  and  retreated,  till  at  last  we 

see 
She  must  be  fast  if  e'er  she  should 

be  free. 
We   gravely   anchor   cast,  and   pa- 
tiently 
Lie  prisoners  to  the  weather's  cruelty. 
We  had  nor  wind  nor  tide,  nor  aught 

but  grief, 
Till  a  kind  spring-tide  was  our  first 

relief.  40 

Then  we  float  merrily,  forgetting  quite 
The  sad  confinement  of  the  stormy 

night. 
Ere  we  had  lost  these  thoughts,  we 

ran  aground, 
And  then  how  vain  to  be  secure  we 

found. 
Now  they  were  all  surpris'd.  Well,  if 

we  must, 
Yet  none  shall  say  that  dust  is  gone 

to  dust. 


1  '  Hoist '  as  obligatory,  is  quite  modern. 


(  519  ) 


Kath 


ert7te 


Philipi^ 


But  we  are  off  now,  and  the  civil 

tide 
Assisted  us  the  tempests  to  out-ride. 
But  what   most   pleased    my  mind 

upon  the  way, 
Was  the  ships'  posture  that  in  har- 
bour lay  :  50 
Which  to  a  rocky  grove  so  close  were 

fix'd, 
That  the  trees'  branches  with   the 

tackling  mix'd. 
One  would  have  thought  it  was,  as 

then  it  stood, 
A  growing  navy,  or  a  floating  wood. 
But    I    have  done   at  last,  and  do 

confess 
My    voyage    taught   me    so   much 

tediousness. 
In   short,  the  Heav'ns  must  needs 

propitious  be, 
Because  Lucasia  was  concern'd  in 

me. 


Friendship's  Mystery,  To  my 
dearest  Lucasia 

I 
Come,  my  Lucasia,  since  we  see 
That    miracles    men's    faith    do 
move, 
By  wonder  and  by  prodigy 

To    the    dull    angry    world  let's 

prove 
There 's  a  religion  in  our  Love, 
II 
For  though  we  were  design'd  t'  agree. 

That  Fate  no  liberty  destroys, 
But  our  Election  is  as  free 

As    Angels',    who    with    greedy 

choice 
Are    yet    determin'd     to     their 
joys.  10 

III 
Our  hearts  are  doubled  by  the  loss. 
Here  mixture  is  addition  grown  ; 
We  both  diffuse,  and  both  ingross  : 
And  we  whose  minds  are  so  much 

one. 
Never,  yet  ever  are  alone. 

(  520  ) 


IV 

We  court  our  own  captivity 

Than    thrones    more    great   and 
innocent : 
'Twere  banishment  to  be  set  free, 
Since  we  wear  fetters  whose  intent 
Not  bondage  is  but  ornament.  20 
v 
Divided  joys  are  tedious  found. 

And  griefs  united  easier  grow  : 
We  are  ourselves  but  by  rebound. 
And  all  our  titles  shuffled  so. 
Both  Princes,  and  both  subjects 
too. 

VI 

Our  hearts  are  mutual  victims  laid, 
While  they  (such  power  in  Friend- 
ship lies) 
Are   Altars,   Priests,    and   Off'rings 
made  : 
And  each  heart  which  thus  kindly 

dies. 
Grows  deathless  by  the  sacrifice.30 

Content,  To  my  dearest 
Lucasia 

I 

Content,  the  false  World's  best 

disguise. 
The  search  and  faction  of  the  wise, 
Is  so  abstruse  and  hid  in  night. 
That,  like   that    Fairy  Red-cross 
Knight, 
Who  treacherous  Falsehood  for  clear 

Truth  had  got. 
Men  think  they  have  it  when  they 
have  it  not. 

II 
For  Courts  Content  would  gladly 

own, 
But    she    ne'er    dwelt    about    a 

throne : 

And  to  be  flatter'd,  rich,  and  great, 

Are  things  which  do  men's  senses 

cheat.  10 

But  grave  Experience  long  since  this 

did  see, 
Ambition  and  Content  would  ne'er 
agree. 


Conte72t^   To  my  dearest  Lucasia 


III 

Some  vainer  would  Content  ex- 
pect 

From  what  their  bright  outsides 
reflect  : 

But  sure  Content  is  more  divine 

Than  to  be  digg'd  from  rock  or 
mine : 
And  they  that  know  her  beauties  will 

confess, 
She  needs  no  lustre  from  a  glittering 
dress. 

IV 

In  Mirth  some  place  her,  but  she 

scorns 
Th'  assistance  of  such  crackling 

thorns,  20  ' 

Nor   owes  herself  to  such    thin  i 

sport,  ! 

That   is    so  sharp    and    yet    so 

short : 
And  painters  tell  us  they  the  same 

strokes  place, 
To  make  a  laughing  and  a  weeping 

face. 


Others  there  are  that  place  Con- 
tent 
In  liberty  from  Government : 
But  whomsoe'er  Passions  deprave. 
Though  free  from  shackles,  he's 
a  slave. 
Content   and   Bondage   differ  only 

then. 
When  we  are  chain'd  by  vices,  not 
by  men.  30 

VI 

Some  think   the   camp    Content 

does  know, 
And  that  she  sits  o'  th'   victor's 

brow  : 
But  in  his  laurel  there  is  seen 
Often  a  cypress-brow  ^  between. 
Nor   will   Content    herself  in   that 

place  give, 
Where    Noise    and    Tumult    and 

Destruction  live. 


VII 

But  yet  the  most  discreet  believe, 
The  Schools  this  jewel  do  receive, 
And  thus  far's  true  without  dispute. 
Knowledge  is  still  the  sweetest 
fruit.  40 

But  whilst  men  seek  for  Truth  they 

lose  their  peace ; 
And  who  heaps  knowledge,  sorrow 
doth  increase. 

VIII 

But    now   some    sullen    Hermit 

smiles. 
And  thinks  he  all  the  world  be- 
guiles, 
And  that  his  cell  and  dish  contain 
What  all  mankind  wish  for  in  vain. 
But  yet  his  pleasure 's  follow'd  with 

a  groan. 
For  man  was  never  bcjn  to  be  alone. 

IX 

Content  herself  best  comprehends 
Betwixt  two  souls,  and  they  two 
friends,  5° 

Whose  either  joys  in  both  are  fix'd, 
And  multiplied  by  being  mix'd  : 
Whose  minds  and  interests  are  so 

the  same ; 
Their  griefs,    when  once  imparted, 
lose  that  name. 

X 

These  far  remov'd  from  all  bold 

noise, 

And  (what  is  worse)  all  hollow  joys, 

Who  never  had  a  mean  design. 

Whose  flame  is  serious  and  divine, 

And  calm,  and  even^  must  contented 

be,  59 

For  they've  both  Union  and  Society. 

XI 

Then,  my  Lucasia,  we  who  have 
Whatever  Love  can  give  or  crave  ; 
Who  can  with  pitying  scorn  survey 
The  trifles  which  the  most  betray  ; 
With  innocence  and  perfect  friend- 
ship fir'd, 
By  Virtue  join'd,  and  by  our  choice 
retir'd. 


^  bough? 


(521) 


Kath 


eri7te 


Philips 


xri 

Whose    mirrors   are    the    crystal 

brooks, 
Or  else  each   other's  hearts  and 

looks  ; 
Who  cannot  wish  for  other  things 
Than     privacy     and     friendship 

brings  :  70 

Whose  thoughts  and  persons  chang'd 

and  mixt  are  one, 
Enjoy   Content,  or  else  the  World 

hath  -none. 

A  Dialogrue  of  Absence 
'twixt  Lucasia  and  Orinda. 
Set  by  Mr.  Hen.  Lawes 

Luc.  Say,  my  Orinda,  why  so  sad  ? 
Orin.    Absence  from  thee  doth  tear 

my  heart ; 
Which,  since  with  thine  it  union  had. 
Each    parting   splits.     Luc.    And 
can  we  part  ? 
Orin.  Our  bodies  must.     Liic.  But 
never  we  : 
Our    souls,    without  the   help  of 
Sense, 
By  ways  more  noble  and  more  free 
Can  meet,  and  hold  intelligence. 
Orin.  And   yet  those  Souls,    when 
first  they  met, 
Lookt   out  at   windows    through 
the  eyes.  10 

Luc.  But  soon  did  such  acquaint- 
ance get. 
Nor   Fate   nor   Time   can   them 
surprise. 
Orin.  Absence  will  rob  us  of  that 
bliss 
To    which   this    friendship   title 
brings  ; 
Love's  fruits  and  joys  aremadeby  this 
Useless  as    crowns    to    captiv'd 
Kings. 
Luc.  Friendship 's  a  Science,  and  we 
know 
There  Contemplation's  mostcm- 
ploy'd. 
Orin.  Religion  's  so,  but  practic  too. 
And  both  by  niceties  destroy'd.  20 
(  522  ) 


Luc.  But  who  ne'er  parts  can  never 
meet. 
And  so  that  happiness  were  lost. 
Orin.  Thus    Pain    and    Death    are 
sadly  sweet. 
Since    Health  and   Heav'n  such 
price  must  cost. 

Chorus. 

But  we  shall  come  where  no  rude 

hand  shall  sever. 
And  there  we'll  meet  and  part  no 

more  for  ever. 


To  my  dear  Sister  Mrs.  C.  P. 
on  her  Marriagre 


We  will   not   like   those   men   our 

offerings   pay 
Who    crown    the   cup,    then   think 

they  crown  the  day. 
We  make  no  garlands,  nor  an  altar 

build. 
Which  help  not  Joy,  but  Ostentation 

yield. 
Where    mirth   is    justly   grounded, 

these  wild  toys 
Are  but  a  troublesome,  and  empty 

noise. 

II 
But  these  shall  be  my  great  Solem- 
nities, 
Orinda's     wishes     for     Cassandra's 

bliss. 
May  her   Content   be   as   unmix'd 

and  pure 
As   my    Affection,    and    like    that 

endure ;  10 

And  that  strong  happiness  may  she 

still  find 
Not  owing  to  her  fortune,  but  her 

mind. 

Ill 
May  her  Content  and  Duty  be  the 

same, 
And  may  she  know  no  grief  but  in 

the  name. 


To  7ny  dear  Sister^  Mrs.  C.  P. 


May  his  and  her  pleasure  and  love 

be  so 
Involv'd  and  growing,  that  we  may 

not  know 
Who  most  affection  or  most  peace 

engrost ; 
Whose  love  is  strongest,  or  whose 

bliss  is  most. 

IV 

May  nothing  accidental  e'er  appear, 
But    what    shall   with   new    bonds 

their  souls  endear ;  20 

And  may  they  count  the  hours  as 

they  pass, 
By  their  own  joys,  and  not  by  sun 

or  glass  : 
While    every    day    like    this    may 

sacred   prove 
To     Friendship,     Gratitude,     and 

strictest  Love. 

To  Mr.  Henry  Vaughan, 
Silurist,  on  his  Poems 

Had  I  ador'd  the  multitude,  and 
thence 

Got  an  antipathy  to  Wit  and  Sense, 

And  hugg'd  that  fate  in  hope  the 
World  would  grant 

'Twas  good  affection  to  be  igno- 
rant; 

Yet  the  least  ray  of  thy  bright  fancy 
seen, 

I  had  converted,  or  excuseless  been  ; 

For  each  birth  of  thy  Muse  to  after- 
times 

Shall  expiate  for  all  this  Age's 
crimes. 

First  shines  thy  Amoret,  twice 
crown'd  by  thee, 

Once  by  thy  love,  next  by  thy 
poetry :  10 

Where  thou  the  best  of  unions  dost 
dispense, 

Truth  cloth'd  in  Wit,  and  Love  in 
Innocence. 

So  that  the  muddiest  lovers  may 
learn  here. 

No  Fountains  can  be  sweet  that  are 
not  clear. 

(533) 


There    Juvenal     reviv'd     by     thee 

declares 
How  flat  Man's  joys  are,  and  how 

mean  his  cares ; 
And  generously  upbraids  the  World 

that  they 
Should  such  a  value  for  their  ruin 

pay. 
But  when  thy  sacred  Muse  diverts 

her  quill, 
The  landskip  to  design  of  Leon's 

Hill;  20 

As  nothing  else  was  worthy  her  or 

thee, 
So  we  admire  almost  t'  idolatry. 
What  savage  breast   would  not  be 

rap'd  to   find 
Such  jewels  in   such    cabinets   en- 

shrin'd  ? 
Thou  (fill'd  with  joys  too  great  to 

see  or  count) 
Descend'st  from  thence  like  Moses 

from  the  Mount, 
And  with  a  candid,  yet  unquestion'd 

awe, 
Restor'st    the    Golden    Age    when 

Verse  was  Law. 
Instructing  us  thou  so  secur'st  thy 

fame. 
That  nothing  can  disturb  it  but  my 

name ;  30 

Nay,    I    have   hopes  that  standing 

so  near  thine 
'Twill  lose  its  dross,  and  by  degrees 

refine. 
Live  till  the  disabused  World  con- 
sent, 
All  truths   of  use,  or   strength,    or 

ornament, 
Are   with   such    harmony    by   thee 

display'd. 
As   the  whole  World  was  first  by 

Number  made ; 
And   from   the   charming   rigour 

thy  Muse  brings, 
Learn,  there  's  no  pleasure  but  in 

serious  things. 


Katherine  Philips 


A  retir'd  Friendship.     To 
Ardelia 


Come,  my  Ardelia,  to  this  Bower, 
Where     kindly     mingling     souls 
awhile, 

Let 's  innocently  spend  an  hour, 
And  at  all  serious  follies  smile. 

II 

Here  is  no  quarrelling  for  crowns, 
Nor  fear  of  changes  in  our  fate  ; 

No  trembling   at  the  Great   One's 
frowns, 
Nor  any  slavery  of  state. 

Ill 

Here's  no  disguise  nor  treachery. 
Nor  any  deep  conceal'd  design  ; 
From  blood  and  plots  this  place  is 
free,  1 1 

And  calm  as  are  those  looks  of 
thine, 

IV 

Here  let  us  sit  and  bless  our  stars, 
Who  did  such  happy  quiet  give. 

As  that  remov'd  from  noise  of  w^rs, 
In  one  another's  hearts  we  live, 


Why  should  we  entertain  a  fear  ? 

Love  cares  not  how  the  World  is 

turn'd  : 

If  crowds  of  dangers  should  appear, 

Yet    Friendship   can   be   uncon- 

cern'd.  20 

VI 

We  wear  about  us  such  a  charm. 
No  horror  can  be  our  offence ; 

For  mischiefs  self  can  do  no  harm 
To  Friendship  or  to  Innocence. 

VII 

Let 's  mark  how  soon  Apollo's  beams 
Command  the  flocks  to  quit  their 
meat. 
And  not  entreat  the   neighbouring 
streams 
To  quench  their  thirst,  but  cool 
their  heat. 

(5m) 


VIII 

In  such  a  scorching  age  as  this, 
Who  would  not  ever  seek  a  shade, 

Deserve  their  happiness  to  miss,    31 
As     having      their     own     peace 
betray'd. 

IX 

But  we  (of  one  another's  mind 
Assur'd)    the    boisterous    World 
disdain  ; 

With  quiet  souls  and  unconfin'd 
Enjoy  what  Princes  wish  in  vain. 


To  Mrs.  Mary  Carne,  when 
Philaster  courted  her 

As    some    great    Conqueror     who 

knows  no  bounds. 
But  hunting  Honour  in  a  thousand 

wounds. 
Pursues    his  rage,  and  thinks  that 

triumph  cheap 
That's  butattended  with  the  common 

heap, 
Till  his  more  happy  fortune  doth 

afford 
Some    Royal  captive  that  deserv'd 

his  sword, 
And  only  now  is  of  his  laurel  proud, 
Thinking  his  dang'rous  valour  well 

bestow'd ; 
But    then    retreats,    and    spending 

hate  no  more, 
Thinks   Mercy  now  what  Courage 

was  before  :  10 

As  cowardice  in  fight,  so  equally 
He  doth  abhor  a  bloody  victory: 
So,    madam,    though   your   Beauty 

were   allow'd 
To    be    severe   unto    the   yielding 

crowd. 
That  were  subdu'd  ere  you  an  Object 

knew 
Worthy    your    conquest    and   your 

mercy  too ; 
Yet  now  'tis  gain'd,  your  victory  's 

complete. 
Only  your  clemency  should  be  as 

great. 


To  Mrs.   Mary   Came 


None    will   dispute    the   power   of 

your  eyes, 
That  understands  Philaster  is  their 

prize.  20 

Hope  not  your  glory  can  have  new 

access, 
For   all   your   future    trophies    will 

grow  less  : 
And    with    that    homage    be    you 

satisfi'd 
From    him    that   conquers  all  the 

world  beside. 
Nor  let  your  rigour  now  the  triumph 

blot. 
And   lose  the    honour  which  your 

beauty  got. 
Be  just  and  kind  unto  your  peace 

and  fame, 
In  being  so  to  him,  for  they're  the 

same : 
And  live  and  die   at   once,  if  you 

would  be 
Nobly  transmitted  to  posterity.       30 
Take   heed   lest   in  the  story  they 

peruse 
A  murther  which  no  language  can 

excuse : 
But  wisely  spare  the  trouble  of  one 

frown  ; 
Give  him  his  happiness,  and  know 

your  own. 
Thus  shall  you  be  as  Honour's  self 

esteem'd. 
Who  have  one  sex  oblig'd,  your  own 

redeem'd. 
Thus   the   religion   due   unto  your 

shrine 
Shall  be  as  universal,  as  divine  : 
And  that  Devotion  shall  this  bless- 
ing gain, 
Which  Law  and  Reason  do  attempt 

in  vain,  40 

The  world   shall  join,  maintaining 

but   one   strife, 
Who    shall    most    thank    you    for 

Philaster's   hfe. 


To  Mr.  J.  B.  the  noble 
Cratander,  upon  a  Com- 
position of  his  which  he 
was  not  willinof  to  own 
pubHcly 

As  when  some  injur'd  Prince  assumes 

disguise. 
And  strives  to   make   his   carriage 

sympathize. 
Yet  hath  a  great  becoming  mien  and 

air, 
Which    speaks  hirri  Royal  spite  of 

all  his  care  : 
So  th'  issues  of  thy  soul  can  ne'er 

be  hid. 
And  the  Sun's  force  may  be  as  soon 

forbid 
As    thine    obscur'd ;    there    is    ho 

shade  so  great 
Through  which  it  will  not  dart  forth 

light  and  heat. 
Thus  we  discover  thee  by  thy  own 

day, 
Against  thy  will  snatching  the  cloud 

away.  10 

Now  the  piece  shines,  and  though 

we  will  not  say, 
Parents  can  souls,  as  taper  ^  lights, 

convey ; 
Yet  we  must  grant  thy  soul  trans- 
mitted here 
In  beams  almost  as  lasting  and  as 

clear. 
And  that's  our  highest  praise,  for 

but  thy  mind. 
Thy   works   could   never   a   resem- 
blance find. 
That  mind  whosesearchcan  Nature's 

secret  hand 
At   one   great  stroke  discover  and 

command, 
Which    cleareth  times   and  things, 

before  whose  eyes 
Nor  men  nor  notions  dare  put  on 


disguise. 


20 


(525) 


Tapers  ? 


Kath 


ertiie 


Philip  ii 


And  were  all  authors  now  as  much 

forgot 
As    prosperous     Ignorance   herself 

would  plot, 
Had  we  the  rich  supplies  of  thy  own 

breast, 
The   knowing  World   would   never 

miss  the  rest. 
Men    did    before   from    Ignorance 

take  their  fame. 
But  Learning's  self  is  honour'd  by 

thy  name. 
Thou   studiest   not  belief  to  intro- 
duce 
Of  novelties,  more  fit  for  show  than 

use; 
But    think'st    it    nobler    charity   t' 

uphold 
The  credit  and  the  beauty  of  the  old : 
And    with    one   hand   canst  easily 

support  31 

Learning  and  Law,  a  Temple  and 

a  Court. 
And   this   secures   me :   for   as   we 

below 
Valleys    from    hills,     houses    from 

churches  know, 
But  to  their  fight  who  stand  extremely 

high, 
These    forms    will    have    one   flat 

equality  : 
So  from  a  lower  soul  I  well  might 

fear 
A  critic  censure  when  survey'd  too 

near ; 
But  not  from  him  who  plac'd  above 

the  best. 
Lives  in  a  height  which  levels  all 
the  rest.  40 

To  the  Excellent  Mrs.  Anne 
Owen,  upon  her  receiving 
the  Name  of  Lucasia,  and 
Adoption  into  our  Society, 
December  28,  1651 

We  are  complete,  and  Fate  hath 

now 
No  greater  blessing  to  bestow  : 
(526) 


Nay,  the  dull   World   must  now 

confess. 
We  have  all  worth,  all  happiness. 
Annals    of  State  are  trifles  to    our 

fame, 
Now  'tis  made  sacred  by  Lucasia's 
name. 

But  as  though  through  a  burning- 
glass 

The  Sun  more  vigorous  doth  pass, 

Yet    still    with   general   freedom 
shines  ; 

For  that  contracts,  but  not  con- 
fines :  10 
So  though  by  this  her  beams  are 

fixed  here. 
Yet  she  diff'uses  Glory  everywhere. 

Her  mind  is  so  entirely  bright, 
The  splendour  would  but  wound 

our  sight, 
And  must  to  some  disguise  submit. 
Or  we  could  never  worship  it. 
And  we  by  this  relation  are  allow'd 
Lustre  enough  to  be  Lucasia's  cloud. 

Nations  will  own  us  now  to  be 
A  Temple  of  Divinity  ;  20 

And  pilgrims  shall  ten  ages  hence 
Approach      our       tombs       with 
reverence. 
May  then  that  time  which  did  such 

bliss  convey. 
Be  kept  by  us  perpetual  Holy-day. 

To  the  truly  Noble  Mrs. 
Anne  Owen,  on  my  first 
Approaches 

Madam, 
As  in  a  triumph  conquerors  admit 
Their  meanest  captives  to  attend  on 

it, 
Who,    though   unworthy,   have  the 

power  confest. 
And  justifi'd  the  yielding  of  the  rest  : 
So  when  the  busy  World  (in  hope  t' 

excuse 
Their  own  surprise)  your  Conquests 

do  peruse, 


To  the  truly  Noble  Mf^s.  Aitiie  Owe7i 


And  find  my  name,  they  will  be  apt 

to  say, 
Your  charms  were  blinded,  or  else 

thrown  away. 
There  is  no  honour  got  in  gaining  me. 
Who   am   a   prize   not  worth   your 

victory.  lo 

But   this    will   clear   you,    that   'tis 

general. 
The  worst  applaud  what  is  admir'd 

by  all. 
But  I  have  plots  in 't  :  for  the  way 

to  be 
Secure  of  fame  to  all  posterity, 
Is  to  obtain  the  honour  I  pursue. 
To  tell  the  World  I  was  subdu'd  by 

you. 
And    since    in    you     all    wonders 

common  are. 
Your  votaries  may  in  your  virtues 

share, 
While   you  by  noble  magic  worth 

impart  : 
She  that  can  conquer,  can  reclaim  a 

heart.  20 

Of  this  creation  I  shall  not  despair. 
Since  for  your  own  sake  it  concerns 

your  care. 
For  'tis  more  honour  that  the  world 

should  know 
You  made  a  noble  Soul,  than  found 

it  so. 

Lucasia 

Not  to  oblige  Lucasia  by  my  voice. 
To   boast   my  fate,    or  justify   my 

choice, 
Is    this    design'd ;    but    pity    does 

engage 
My  pen  to  rescue  the  declining  Age. 
For  since  'tis  grown  in  fashion  to  be 

bad, 
And  to  be  vain  or  angry,  proud  or  mad, 
(While  in  their  vices  only  men  agree) 
Is  thought  the  only  modern  gallantry; 
How  would  some   brave  examples 

check  the  crimes. 
And  both  reproach,  and  yet  reform, 

the  times  ?  10 

(5^7) 


Nor  can  Morality  itself  reclaim 
Th'  apostate  World  like  my  Lucasia's 

name  : 
Lucasia,  whose  rich  soul  had  it  been 

known 
In  that  time  th'  Ancients  call'd  the 

Golden  one, 
When  Innocence  and  Greatness  were 

the  same. 
And  men  no  battles  knew  but  in  a 

game. 
Choosing  what  Nature,  not  what  Art, 

prefers  ; 
Poets   were    Judges,    Kings    Philo- 
sophers 3 
Even  then  from  her  the  wise  would 

copies  draw. 
And  she   to  th'  infant   world   had 

giv'n  a  law.  20 

That  souls  were  made  of  Number 

could  not  be 
An  observation,  but  a  prophecy. 
It  meant  Lucasia,  whose  harmonious 

state 
The  Spheres  and  Muses  only  imitate. 
But  as  then  Music  is  best  under- 
stood. 
When  every  chord 's  examin'd  and 

found  good  : 
So  what  in  others  Judgement  is  and 

Will, 
In  her  is  the  same  even  Reason  still. 
And  as  some  colour  various  seems, 

but  yet 
'Tis  but  our  diff'rence  in  considering 

it :  30 

So  she  now   light,   and  then  does 

light  dispense, 
But  is  one  shining  orb  of  excellence  : 
And    that    so    piercing    when    she 

judgement   takes. 
She  doth  not  search,  but  intuition 

makes : 
And  her  discoveries  more  easy  are 
Than  Caesar's  Conquest  in  his  Pontic 

War. 
As  bright  and  vigorous  her  beams 

are  pure, 
And  in  their  own  rich  candour  so 

secure, 


Katherine  Philips 


That  had  she  liv'd  where  legends 

were  devised, 
Rome  had  been  just,  and  she  been 

canonized.  4° 

Nay    Innocence   herself  less    clear 

must  be, 
If  Innocence  be  anything  but  she. 
For    virtue's  so   congenial   to   her 

mind, 
That  liquid  things,  or  friends,  are 

less  combin'd. 
So  that  in  her  that  sage  his  wish  had 

seen. 
And   virtue's    self  had    personated 

been. 
Now  as  distilled  simples  do  agreCj 
And  in  th'  alembic  lose  variety : 
So  virtue,  though  in  pieces  scatter'd 

'twas. 
Is  by  her  mind  hiade  one  rich  useful 

mass.  50 

Nor   doth  Discretion  put  Religion 

down. 
Nor  hasty  Zeal  usurp  the  judgement's 

crown. 
Wisdom  and  Friendship  have  one 

single  throne. 
And    make   another    friendship   of 

their  own. 
Each  sev'ral  piece  darts  such  fierce 

pleasing  rays, 
Poetic  Lovers  would  but  wrong  in 

praise. 
All  hath  proportion,  all  hath  come- 
liness, 
And  her  Humility  alone  excess. 
Her  modesty  doth  wrong  a  worth 

so  great, 
Which     Calumny     herself     would 

noblier  treat  :  60 

While  true  to    Friendship    and   to 

Nature's  trust, 
To  her  own  merits  only  she  's  un- 
just. 
But  as  Divinity  we  best  declare 
By  sounds  as  broken  as  our  notions 

are  ; 
So     to     acknowledge     such     Vast 

eminence, 
Imperfect  wonder  is  our  eloquence. 
(5^8) 


No  pen  Lucasia's  glories  can  re- 
late. 

But  they  admire  best  who  dare 
imitate. 


Wiston  Vault 

And    why    this   vault   and    tomb? 

Alike  we  must 
Put  off  distinction,  and  put  on  our 

dust. 
Nor  can  the  stateliest  fabric  help  to 

save 
From  the  corruptions  of  a  common 

grave ; 
Nor    for    the    Resurrection    more 

prepare, 
Than  if  the  dust  were  scatter'd  into 

air. 
What  then?     Th'  ambition's  just, 

say  some,  that  we 
May  thus  perpetuate  our  memory. 
Ah  false  vain  task  of  Art !  ah  poor 

weak  Man  ! 
Whose  monument  does  more  than 's 

merit  can  :  10 

Who  by  his  friends'  best  care  and 

love 's  abus'd. 
And  in  his  very  Epitaph  accus'd  : 
For  did  they  not  suspect  his  Name 

would  fall, 
There  would  not  need  an  Epitaph 

at  all. 
But  after   death   too   I   would    be 

alive, 
And  shall,  if  my  Lucasia  do,  sur- 
vive. 
I  quit  these  pomps  of  death,  and  am 

content, 
Having  her  heart  to  be  my  monu- 
ment : 
Though   ne'er   stone  to   me,    'twill 

stone  for  me  prove, 
By  the  peculiar  miracles  of  Love.  20 
There  I'll  inscription  have  which  no 

tomb  gives, 
Not,  Here  Orinda  lies,  but.  Here 

she  lives. 


Frie7idship   ifi   Eml?iem^  or  the  Seal 


Friendship   in    Emblem,    or 

the  Seal.      To  my  dearest 

Lucasia 

I 
The  Hearts  thus  intermixed  speak 
A   love    that    no    bold   shock    can 

break ; 
For  join'd  and  growing  both  in  one, 
None  can  be  disturb'd  alone. 

II 
That  means  a  mutual  Knowledge 

too; 
For  what  is 't  either  heart  can  do, 
Which  by  its  panting  sentinel 
It  does  not  to  the  other  tell  ? 

in 
That    Friendship   hearts    so    much 

refines, 
It  nothing  but  itself  designs  :         lo 
The    hearts    are    free    from    lower 

ends, 
For  each  point  to  the  other  tends. 

IV 

They  flame,   'tis  true,   and  several 

ways, 
But  still  those  Flames  do  so  much 

raise, 
That  while  to  either  they  incline, 
They  yet  are  noble  and  divine. 

V 

From  smoke  or  hurt  those  flames  are 
free, 

From  grossness  or  mortality  : 

The  heart  (like  Moses'  Bush  pre- 
sumed) 

Warm'd  and  enlightened,  not 
consumed.  20 

VI 

The  Compasses  that  stand  above. 
Express  this  great  immortal  Love  ; 
For   friends,  like  them,  can   prove 

this  true. 
They  are,  and  yet  they  are  not,  two. 

VII 

And  in  their  posture  is  exprest 
Friendship's  exalted  interest  : 
Each  follows  where  the  other  leans. 
And   what   each   does,    this    other 
means. 

(  529  )  i^i 


VIII 


And  as  when  one  foot  does  stand  fast, 
And  t'  other  circles  seeks  to  cast,  30 
The  steady  part  does  regulate 
And   make   the   wand'rer's  motion 


straight 


IX 


So  friends  are  only  two  in  this, 
T' reclaim  each  other  when  they  miss : 
For  whosoe'er  will  grossly  fall. 
Can  never  be  a  friend  at  all. 

X 

And  as  that  useful  instrument 
For  even  lines  was  ever  meant ; 
So   Friendship    from    good  Angels 

springs. 
To  teach  the  world  heroic  things.  40 

XI 

As  these  are  found  out  in  design 
To  rule  and  measure  every  line ; 
So  Friendship  governs  actions  best, 
Prescribing  unto  all  the  rest. 

XII 

And  as  in  Nature  nothing 's  set 
So  just  as  lines  in  number  met ; 
So  Compasses  for  these  b'ing  made. 
Do  friendship's  harmony  persuade. 

XIII 

And  like  to  them,  so  friends  may  own 
Extension,  not  division  :  50 

Their  points,  like  bodies,  separate  ; 
But  head,  like  souls,  knows  no  such 
fate. 

XIV 

And  as  each  part  so  well  is  knit, 
That  their  embraces  ever  fit : 
So  friends  are  such  by  destiny. 
And  no  third  can  the  place  supply. 

XV 

There  needs  no  Motto  to  the  Seal: 
But  that  we  may  the  mind  reveal 
To  the  dull  eye,  it  was  thought  fit 
That    Friendship    only   should    be 
writ.  Co 

XVI 

But  as  there  are  degrees  of  bliss, 
So  there's  no  Friendship  meant  by 

this, 
But  such  as  will  transmit  to  Fame 
Lucasia  and  Orinda's  Name. 

m 


Katherine  Philips 


In  Memory  of  F.  P.  who 
died  at  Acton  on  the  24  of 
May,  1660,  at  Twelve  and 
an  Half  of  Age 

If  I  could  ever  write  a  lasting  verse, 
It  should  be  laid,  dear  Saint,  upon 

thy  hearse. 
But  Sorrow  is  no  Muse,  and  does 

confess, 
That  it  least  can,  what  it  would  most 

express. 
Yet  that    I    may   some  bounds   to 

Grief  allow, 
I'll  try  if  I  can  weep  in  numbers 

now. 
Ah,  beauteous  blossom,  too  untimely 

dead  ! 
Whither,  ah,  whither  is  thy  sweet- 
ness fled  ? 
Where  are  the  charms  that  always 

did  arise 
From  the  prevailing  language  of  thy 

eyes  ?  10 

Where  is  thy  beauteous  and  lovely 

mien, 
And  all  the  wonders  that  in  thee 

were  seen  ? 
Alas  !  in  vain,  in  vain  on  thee  I  rave  ; 
There  is  no  pity  in  the  stupid  grave. 
But  so  the  bankrupt  sitting  on  the 

brim 
Of  those  fierce  billows  which  had 

ruin'd  him. 
Begs  for  his  lost  estate,  and  does 

complain 
To  the  inexorable  floods  in  vain. 
As  well  we  may  enquire  when  roses 

die. 
To  what  retirement  their  sweetodours 

fly;  20 

Whither    their    virtues     and    their 

blushes  haste, 
When  the  short  triumph  of  their  life 

is  past ; 
Or  call  their  perishing  beauties  back 

with  tears. 
As  add  one  moment  to  thy  finish'd 

years. 

(530) 


No,  thou  art  gone,  and  thy  presaging 

mind 
So    thriftily    thy    early    hours    de- 

sign'd. 
That  hasty  Death  was  baffled  in  his 

pride. 
Since  nothing  of  thee  but  thy  body 

di'd. 
Thy  soul  was  up  betimes,  and  so 

concern'd 
To  grasp  all  excellence  that  could 

be  learn'd,  30 

That  finding  nothing  fill  her  thirsting 

here. 
To    the   spring-head    she    went    to 

quench  it  there ; 
And  so  prepar'd,  that  being  freed 

from  sin 
She     quickly     might      become     a 

Cherubin. 
Thou   wert   all  Soul,    and  through 

thy  eyes  it  shin'd  : 
Asham'd  and  angry  to  be  so  con- 

fin'd, 
It  long'd  to  be  uncag'd,  and  thither 

flown 
Where  it  might  know  as  clearly  as 

'twas  known. 
In  these  vast  hopes  we  might  thy 

change  have  found. 
But   that   Heav'n   blinds   whom    it 

decrees  to  wound.  40 

For  parts  so  soon  at  so  sublime  a 

pitch, 
A  judgement  so  mature,  fancy  so 

rich. 
Never  appear  unto  unthankful  Men, 
But  as  a  vision  to  be  hid  again. 
So    glorious    scenes    in    masques, 

spectators  view 
With  the  short  pleasure  of  an  hour 

or  two  ; 
But  that  once  past,  the  ornaments 

are   gone. 
The   lights   extinguish'd,    and    the 

curtains  drawn. 
Yet  all    these   gifts    were    thy    less 

noble  part. 
Not  was  thy  head  so  worthy  as  thy 

heart ;  50 


In  Memory  of  F.  P. 


Where  the  Divine  Impression  shin'd 

so  clear, 
As   snatch 'd    thee   hence,    and  yet 

endear'd  thee  here  : 
For  what  in  thee  did  most  command 

our  love, 
Was  both  the  cause  and  sign  of  thy 

remove. 
Such   fools   are   we,    so   fatally   we 

choose, 
That  what  we  most  would  keep,  we 

soonest  lose. 
The  humble  greatness  of  thy  pious 

thought. 
Sweetness  unforc'd,  and  bashfulness 

untaught, 
The  native  candour  of  thine  open 

breast, 
And    all    the    beams   wherein   thy 

worth  was  drest,  60 

Thy  wit  so  bright,  so  piercing  and 

immense, 
Adorn'd  with  wise  and  lovely  inno- 
cence, 
Might  have  foretold  thou  wert  not 

so  complete, 
But  that  our  joy  might  be  as  short 

as  great. 
So    the    poor    swain    beholds    his 

ripen'd  corn 
Ey  some  rough  wind  without  a  sickle 

torn. 
Never,    ah !    never  let  sad   parents 

guess 
At  one  remove  of  future  happinfess: 
But  reckon   children  'mong    those 

passing  joys, 
Which   one   hour   gives,    and    the 

next  hour  destroys.  70 

Alas !    we  were  secure  of  our  con- 
tent ; 
But  find  too  late  that  it  was  only 

lent, 
To  be  a  mirror  wherein  we  may  see 
How  frail  we  are,  how  spotless  we 

should  be. 
But  if  to  thy  blest  soul   my   grief 

appears, 
Forgive    and    pity    these    injurious 

tears  : 

(  531  )  M  m  2 


Impute    them    to    Affection's    sad 

excess, 
Which  will   not   yield   to   Nature's 

tenderness. 
Since  'twas  through  dearest  ties  and 

highest  trust 
Continued   from  thy  cradle  to  thy 

dust ;  80 

And  so  rewarded  and  confirm'd  by 

thine, 
That  (woe   is  me  !)    I  thought  thee 

too  much  mine. 
But  I'll    resign,  and  follow  thee  as 

fast 
As  my  unhappy  minutes  will  make 

haste. 
Till  when  the  fresh  remembrances 

of  thee 
Shall  be  my  Emblems  of  Mortality. 
For  such  a  loss  as  this  (bright  Soul !) 

is  not 
Ever  to  be  repaired,  or  forgot. 


In,  Memory  of  that  excellent 
Person  Mrs.  Mary  Lloyd 
of  Bodidrist  in  Denbigh- 
shire, who  died  Nov.  13, 
1656,  after  she  came  thither 
from  Pembroke-shire. 

I  CANNOT  hold,  for  though  to  write 

were  rude, 
Yet  to  be  silent  were  ingratitude, 
And  folly  too  ;  for  if  posterity 
Should  never  hear  of  such  an  one  as 

thee. 
And   only   know  this    age's  brutish 

fame, 
They   would  think  Virtue  nothing 

but  a  name. 
And  though  far  abler  pens  must  her 

define, 
Yet    her    adoption    hath    engaged 

mine  : 
And  I  must  own  where  merit  shines 

so  clear, 
'Tis  hard  to  write,    but    harder  to 

forbear.  10 


Katheri7te  Philips 


Sprung    from   an   ancient   and    an 

honour'd  stem, 
Who  lent  her  lustre,  and  she  paid 

it  them ; 
Who  still  in  great  and  noble  things 

appear'dj 
Whom  all  their  country  lov'd,  and 

yet  they  fear'd. 
Match'd  to  another  good  and  great 

as  they, 
Who  did  their  country  both  oblige 

and  sway. 
Behold   herself,   who   had   without 

dispute, 
More    than    both     families    could 

contribute. 
What  early  beauty  Grief  and   Age 

had  broke, 
Her  lovely  rehques  and  her  offspring 
spoke.  20 

She  was  by  Nature  and  her  parents' 

care, 
A  woman  long  before  most  others  are. 
But  yet  that  antedated  season  she 
Improv'd  to  Virtue,  not  to  Liberty. 
For  she  was  still  in  eitherstate  of  life, 
Meek  as  a  virgin,  prudent  as  a  wife. 
And    she   well   knew,   although   so 

young  and  fair, 
Justly  to  mix  Obedience,  Love,  and 

Care  ; 
Whil'st  to  her  children  she  did  still 

appear 
So  wisely  kind,  so  tenderly  severe, 
That  they  from  her  rule  and  example 
brought  31 

A  native  Honour,  which  she  stampt 

and  taught. 
Nor  can  a  single  pen  enough  com- 
mend 
So  kind  a  sister  and  so  clear  a  friend. 
A  wisdom    from    above     did    her 

secure. 
Which  as  'twas  peaceable,  was  ever 

pure. 
And  if  well-order'd  Commonwealths 

must  be 
Patterns  for  every  private  family. 


Her  house,  rul'd  by  her  hand  and 

by  her  eye, 

Might  be  a  pattern  for  a  Monarchy. 

Solomon's  wisest  woman  less  could 

do ;  41 

She    built    her     house,     but    this 

preserv'd  hers  too. 
She  was  so  pious  that  when  she  did  die, 
She  scarce  chang'd  place,  I'm   sure 

not  company. 
Her  Zeal  was  primitive  and  practice 

too  ; 
She  did  believe,  and  pray,  and  read, 

and  do. 
A    firm    and   equal    soul  she   had 

engrost. 
Just   ev'n  to  those  that   disoblig'd 

her  most. 
She  grew  to  love  those  wrongs  she 

did  receive 

For  giving  her  the  power  to  forgive. 

Her   alms   I  may  admire,  but  not 

relate,  5 i 

But  her  own  works  shall  praise  her 

in  the  gate. 
Her  life  was  chequer'd  with  afflictive 

years, 
And  even  her  comfort  season'd  in 

her  tears. 
Scarce   for    a   husband's    loss    her 

eyes  were  dried ', 
And  that  loss  by  her  children  half 

supplied, 
When  Heav'n  was  pleas'd  not  these 

dear  props  t'  afford. 
But  tore  most  off  by  sickness  or  by 

sword. 
She,  who  in  them  could  still  their 

father  boast, 

Was  a  fresh  widow  every  son  she  lost. 

Litigious    hands    did    her   of  right 

deprive,  6 1 

That    after    all    'twas    penance  to 

survive. 
She   still    these    griefs    had   nobly 

undergone, 
Which  few  support  at  all,  but  better 
none. 


»  Orig.  'dri'd'  and  'suppli'd'  which  is  not  quite  ncghgible. 
(  532  ) 


/;/  Mei?tory  of  Mrs.   Ma?y  Lloyd 


Such  a  submissive  greatness  who  can 

find? 
A    tender    heart  with    so    resolv'd 

a  mind  ! 
But  she,  though  sensible,  was  still 

the  same, 
Of  a  resigned  soul,  untainted  fame  ; 
Nor  were   her  virtues  coarsely  set, 

for  she 
Out-did  example  in  civility.  70 

To    bestow    blessings,     to    oblige, 

relieve. 
Was  all  for  which  she  could  endure 

to  live. 
She  had  a  joy  higher  in  doing  good, 
Than    they    to   whom    the    benefit 

accru'd. 
Though    none    of   Honour   had   a 

quicker  sense, 
Never  had  woman  more  of  compla- 
cence ^ ; 
Yet  lost  it  not  in  empty  forms,  but 

still 
Her    Nature   noble   was,    her   soul 

gentile  -. 
And  as  in  youth  she  did  attract  (for 

she 
The  verdure  had  without  the  vanity), 
So  she  in  age  was  mild  and  grave 

to  all,  81 

Was  not  morose,  but  was  majestical. 
Thus    from   all   other   women  she 

had  skill 
To  draw  their  good,  but  nothing  of 

their  ill. 
And    since     she     knew    the    mad 

tumultuous  World 
Saw    crowns    revers'd,    temples    to 

ruin  hurl'd  ; 
She  in  retirement  chose  to  shine  and 

burn, 
As  a  bright  lamp  shut  in  some  Roman 

urn. 
At  last,  when  spent  with  sickness, 

grief  and  age. 
Her  Guardian  Angel  did  her  death 

presage  90 

*  Note  the  French  accent. 

*  This  seems  worth  keeping,  both  as  a  document  of  form  and  because  of  the  horrible 
degradation  of  *gen/^e/'  in  meaning. 

(  533  ) 


(So    that    by    strong    impulse   she 

cheerfully 
Dispensed  blessings,  and  went  home 

to  die  ; 
That  so  she  might,  when   to   that 

place  remov'd. 
Marry    his   ashes    whom    she    ever 

lov'd)  : 
She  died,  gain'd  a  reward,  and  paid 

a  debt 
The  Sun  himself  did  never  brighter 

set. 
Happy  were  they  that  knew  her  and 

her  end. 
More  happy  they  that  did  from  her 

descend  : 
A  double  blessing  they  may  hope  to 

have. 
One  she  convey'd  to  them,  and  one 

she  gave.  100 

All  that  are  hers  are  therefore  sure 

to  be 
Blest  by  inheritance  and  legacy. 
A  Royal  Birth  had  less  advantage 

been. 
'Tis  more  to   die   a    Saint   than 

live  a  Queen. 


To  the  truly  competent 
Judge  of  Honour,  Lucasia, 
upon  a  scandalous  Libel 
made  by  J.  J. 

Honour,  which  differs  man  from 
man  much  more 

Than  Reason  difier'd  him  from 
beasts  before. 

Suffers  this  common  fate  of  all  things 
good. 

By  the  blind  World  to  be  misunder- 
stood. 

For  as  some  heathens  did  their  Gods 
confine, 

While  in  a  bird  or  beast  they  made 
their  shrine ; 


Katherine  Philips 


Depos'd  their  Deities  to  earth,  and 

then 
Offer'd  them  rites  that  were  too  low 

for  Men  : 
So    those    who    most    to    Honour 

sacrifice, 
Prescribe  to  her  a  mean  and  weak 

disguise ;  lo 

Imprison  her  to  others'  false  applause. 
And  from  Opinion  do  receive  their 

laws. 
While   that    inconstant    Idol    they 

implore, 
Which  in  one  breath  can  murther 

and   adore. 
From    hence   it  is   that  those  who 

Honour  court, 
(And  place  her  in  a  popular  report) 
l)o  prostitute  themselves  to  sordid 

Fate, 
And  from  their  being  oft  degenerate. 
And   thus   their   Tenents^  too   are 

low  and  bad. 
As  if  'twere  honourable  to  be  mad  : 
Or  that  their  Honour  had  concerned 

been  21 

But  to  conceal,  not  to  forbear,  a  sin. 
But  Honour  is  more  great  and  more 

sublime. 
Above  the  battery  of  Fate  or  Time. 
We   see  in  Beauty  certain  airs  are 

found, 
Which    not   one   grace   can    make, 

but  all  compound. 
Honour  's  to  th'  mind  as  Beauty  to 

the  sense. 
The  fair  result  of  mixed  excellence. 
As  many  diamonds  together  lie. 
And  dart  one  lustre  to  amaze  the 

eye  :  30 

So  Honour  is  that  bright  aetherial 

ray 
Which  many  stars  doth  in  one  light 

display. 
But   as   that  Beauty    were  as  truly 

sweet, 
Were  there  no  tongue  to  praise,  no 

eye  to  see  't ; 


And  'tis  the  privilege  of  a  native 

Spark, 
To  shed  a  constant  splendour  in  the 

dark  : 
So  Honour  is  its  own  reward  and 

end. 
And  satisfied  within,  cannot  descend 
To   beg   the   suffrage   of    a   vulgar 

tongue. 
Which  by  commending  Virtue  doth 

it  wrong.  ^o 

It  is  the  charter  of  a  noble  action, 
That  the  performance  giveth  satis- 
faction. 
Other  things  are  below 't ;  for  from 

a  clown 
Would  any  Conqueror  receive   his 

crown  ? 
'Tis  restless  cowardice  to  be  a  drudge 
To    an    uncertain    and     unworthy 

judge. 
So  the  Cameleon,  who  lives  on  air. 
Is  of  all  creatures  most  inclin'd  to 

fear. 
But   peaceable   reflections    on    the 

mind, 
Will  in  a  silent  shade  Contentment 

find.  50 

Honour  keeps  court  at  home,  and 

doth  not  fear 
To  be  Gondemn'd  abroad,  if  quitted 

there. 
While  I  have  this  retreat,  'tis    not 

the  noise 
Of    slander,    though    believ'd,    can 

wrong   my   joys. 
There  is  advantage  in 't :   for  gold 

uncoin'd 
Had  been  unuseful,  not  with  glory 

shin'd  : 
This  stamp'd  my  innocency  in  the 

ore. 
Which    was  as    much,    but   not  so 

bright,  before. 
Till  an  Alembic  wakes  and  outward 

draws, 
The  strength  of  sweets  lies  sleeping 

in  their  cause  :  60 


•Tenant'  or  'tenet'?     The  latter  better. 


(534) 


'To  the  truly  compete7^t  yiidge  of  Ho7iour 


So  this  gave  me  an  opportunity 
To  feed  upon  my  own  Integrity. 
And  though  their  judgement  I  must 

still  disclaim, 
Who   can    nor  give  nor  take  away 

a  fame  : 
Yet  I'll  appeal  unto   the   knowing 

few, 
Who  dare  be  just,  and  rip  my  heart 

to  you. 


To  Antenor^  on  a  Paper  of 
mine  which  J.  J.  threatens 
to  pubHsh  to  prejudice 
him 

Must  then  my  crimes  become  thy 

scandal  too  ? 
Why,  sure  the  Devil  hath  not  much 

to  do. 
The  weakness  of  the  other  charge 

is  clear, 
When  such  a  trifle  must  bring  lip 

the  rear. 
But   this   is   mad  design,   for   who 

before 
Lost  his  repute  upon  another's  score  ? 
My  love  and  life  I  must  confess  are 

thine. 
But  not  my  errors,   they  are   only 

mine. 
And  if  my  faults  must  be  for  thine 

allow'd, 
It  will  be  hard  to  dissipate  the  cloud  : 
For  Eve's  rebellion  did  not  Adam 

blast,  II 

Until   himself   forbidden   fruit   did 

taste. 
'Tis  possible  this  magazine  of  Hell 
(Whose   name  would   turn  a  verse 

into  a  spellj 
Whose  mischief  is  congenial  to  his 

life) 
May  yet  enjoy  an  honourable  wife. 
Nor  let  his  ill  be  reckoned  as  her 

blame, 
Nor  yet  my  follies  blast  Antenor's 

name. 

(  535  ) 


But   if   those   lines   a  punishment 

could   call 
Lasting    and    great    as    this    dark 

lanthorn's  gall ;  20 

Alone  I'd  court  the  torments  with 

content. 
To  testify  that  thou  art  innocent. 
So  if  my  ink  through  malice  prov'd 

a  stain. 
My  blood  should  justly  wash  it  off 

again. 
But  since  that  mint  of  slander  could 

invent 
To  make  so  dull  a  rhyme  his  instru- 
ment. 
Let  verse  revenge  the  quarrel.     But 

he 's  worse 
Than    wishes,  and  below  a  Poet's 

curse ; 
And  more  than  this  Wit  knows  not 

how  to  give. 
Let  him  be  still  himself,  and  let  him 

live.  30 


Rosania  shadowed  whilst 
Mrs.  Mary  Awbrey 

If  any  could  my  dear  Rosania  hate, 
They    only    should   her   Character 

relate. 
Truth  shines  so  bright  there,  that  an 

enemy 
Would  be  a  better  orator  than  I. 
Love  stifles  language,  and  I  must 

confess, 
I  had  said   more,  if  I  had  loved 

less. 
Yet  the  most  critical  who  that  face 

see, 
Will  ne'er  suspect  a  partiality. 
Others   by    time    and    by   degrees 

persuade, 
But  her  first  look  doth  every  heart 

invade.  10 

She  hath  a  face  so  eminently  bright, 
Would  makeaLoverof  an  Anchorite: 
A  face  where  conquest  mixt   with 

modesty, 
Are  both  completed  in  Divinity. 


Katheri7te  Philips 


Not  her  least  glance  but  sets  a  heart 

on  fire, 
And  checks  it  if  it  should  too  much 

aspire. 
Such  is  the  magic  of  her  looks,  the 

same 
Beam  doth  both  kindle  and  refine 

our  flame. 
If  she  doth  smile,  no  painter  e'er 

would  take 
Another  rule  when  he  would  Mercy 

make.  20 

And  Heav'n  to  her  such  splendour 

hath  allow'd, 
That  no  one  posture  can  her  beauty 

cloud  : 
For  if  she  frown,  none  but  would 

fancy  then 
Justice   descended  here  to   punish 

men. 
Her  common  looks  I  know  not  how 

to  call 
Any  one  Grace,  they  are  compos'd 

of  all. 
And  if  we  mortals  could  the  doctrine 

reach. 
Her   eyes  have  language,   and  her 

looks  do  teach. 
And    as    in    palaces    the   outmost, 

worst 
Rooms  entertain  our  wonder  at  the 

first  \  30 

But    once     within     the    Presence- 

Chamber  door, 
We    do   despise   whate'er   we   saw 

before  : 
So  when  you  with  her  mind  acquaint- 
ance get, 
You'll     hardly     think     upon     the 

cabinet. 
Her   soul,  that  ray  shot  from   the 

Deity, 
Doth  still  preserve  its  native  purity ; 
Which    earth  can   neither   threaten 

nor  allure, 
Nor  by  false  joys  defile  it,  or  ob- 
scure. 
The  innocence  which  in  her  heart 

doth  dwell, 
Angels  themselves  can  only  parallel. 

(536) 


More  gently  soft  than  is  an  evening 

shower :  41 

And    in    that    sweetness    there    is 

coucht  a  power, 
Which  scorning  Pride,  doth  think  it 

very  hard 
That  modesty  should  need  so  mean 

a  guard. 
Her  Honour  is  protected  by  her  eyes, 
As    the   old   Flaming   Sword    kept 

Paradise. 
Such  constancy  of  Temper,  Truth 

and  Law, 
Guides    all   her   actions,    that    the 

World  may  draw 
From    her   one    soul    the    noblest 

precedent 
Of   the    most   safe,    wise,    virtuous 

government.  50 

And  as  the  highest  element  is  clear 
From  all  the  tempests  which  disturb 

the  air  : 
So  she  above  the  World  and  its  rude 

noise. 
Above    our    storms   a    quiet    calm 

enjoys. 
Transcendent     things     her     noble 

thoughts   sublime. 
Above  the  faults  and  trifles  of  the 

time. 
Unlike  those  gallants  which  take  far 

less  care 
To  have  their  souls,  than  make  their 

bodies  fair ; 
Who  (sick  with  too  much  leisure) 

time  do  pass 
With  these  two  books.  Pride,  and  a 

looking-glass  :  60 

Plot  to  surprise  men's  hearts,  their 

pow'r  to  try. 
And  call  that  Love,  which  is  mere 

Vanity. 
But    she,     although     the    greatest 

INIurthcrer, 
(For      cv'ry      glance     commits     a 

Massacre) 
Yet  glories  not  that  slaves  her  power 

confess. 
But  wishes  that  her  monarchy  were 

less. 


Rosania  shadowed 


And  if  she  love,  it  is  not  thrown 


away, 


As  many  do,  only  to  spend  the  day; 

But  hers  is  serious,  and  enough  alone 

To  make  all  Love  become  Religion. 

And  to  her  friendship  she  so  faith- 
ful is,  71 

That  'tis  her  only  blot  and  pre- 
judice : 

For  Envy's  self  could  never  error 
see 

Within  that  soul,  'bating  her  love  to 
me. 

Now  as  I  must  confess  the  name  of 
friend 

To  her  that  all  the  World  doth 
comprehend. 

Is  a  most  wild  ambition  ;  so  for  me 

To  draw  her  picture  is  flat  lunacy. 

Oh !  I  must  think  the  rest ;  for 
who  can   write, 

Or  into  words  confine  what's 
infinite?  So 


To  the  Queen  of  Inconstancy, 
Regina  Collier,  in  Antwerp 

I 

Unworthy,  since  thou  hast  decreed 
Thy    Love   and  honour  both  shall 

bleed. 
My  Friendship  could  not  choose  to 

die 
In  better  time  or  company. 

II 

What  thou  hast  got  by  this  exchange 
Thou  wilt  perceive,  when  the  re- 
venge 
Shall  by  those  treacheries  be  made, 
For  which  our  Faith  thou  hast 
betray'd. 

Ill 
When  thy  idolaters  shall  be 
True   to   themselves,  and   false   to 
thee,  10 

Thou'lt  see thatin heart-merchandise. 
Value,    not    number,     makes    the 
price. 

(  537  ) 


IV 

Live  to  that  day,  my  Innocence 

Shall     be     my     Friendship's     just 

defence : 
For  this  is  all  the  World  can  find. 
While  thou  wert  noble,  I  was  kind. 

v 
The  desp'rate  game  that  thou  dost 

play 
At  private  ruins  cannot  stay  ; 
The  horrid  treachery  of  that  face 
Will  sure  undo  its  native  place.     20 

VI 

Then  let  the  Frenchmen  never  fear 
The  victory  while  thou  art  there  : 
Forif  sins  will  call  judgements  down. 
Thou  hast  enough  to  stock  the  Town. 

To  my  Excellent  Lucasia, 
on  our  Friendship 

I  DID  not  live  until  this  time 

Crown'd  my  felicity, 
When  I  could  say  without  a  crime, 

I  am  not  thine,  but  Thee. 

This  carcase  breath'd,    and    walkt, 
and  slept. 

So  that  the  World  believ'd 
There  was  a  soul  the  motions  kept ; 

But  they  were  all  deceiv'd. 
For  as  a  watch  by  art  is  wound 

To  motion,  such  was  mine  :       10 
But  never  had  Orinda  found 

A  soul  till  she  found  thine  ; 
Which    now     inspires,    cures    and 
supplies. 

And  guides  my  darkened  breast : 
For  thou  art  all  that  I  can  prize. 

My  Joy,  my  Life,  my  Rest. 
No      bridegroom's       nor       crown- 
conqueror's  mirth 

To  mine  compar'd  can  be  : 
They  have  but  pieces  of  this  Earth, 

I've  all  the  World  in  thee.  20 

Then  let  our  flames  still  light  and 
shine. 

And  no  false  fear  control, 
As  innocent  as  our  design, 

Immortal  as  our  soul. 


Katherine  Philips 

s 

Rosania's  private  Marriage 


It  was  a  wise  and  kind  design  of 

Fate, 
That  none  should  this  day's  glory 

celebrate  : 
For  'twere  in  vain  to  keep  a  time 

which  is 
Above  the  reach  of  all  solemnities. 
The  greatest  actions  pass  without  a 

noise, 
And   tumults   but    profane   diviner 

joys. 
Silence    wit^    things     transcendent 

nearest  suits, 
The  greatest  Emperors  are  serv'd  by 

mutes. 
And  as  in  ancient  time  the  Deities 
To   their   own    priests    reveal'd   no 

mysteries  lo 

Until  they  were  from  all  the  World 

retir'd, 
And  in  some  cave  made  fit  to  be 

inspir'd. 
So  when  Rosania  (who  hath  them 

out-vied. 
And   with  more  justice   might   be 

deified  ; 
Who    if  she    had    their    rites    and 

altars,  we 
Should      hardly      think      it      were 

idolatry) 
Had  found  a  breast  that  did  deserve 

to  be 
Receptacle  of  her  Divinity; 
It    was    not    fit    the   gazing   World 

should    know 
When  she  convey'd  Tierself  to  him, 

or  how.  20 

An   eagle   safely   may   behold    the 

Sun, 
When  weak  eyes  are  with  too  much 

light  undone. 
Now  as  in  oracles  were  understood. 
Not    the     priest's    only,     but    the 

common  good  : 
So  her  great  soul  would  not  imparted 

be. 
But  in  design  of  general  Charity. 

(538) 


She    now   is   more    diffusive    than 

before ; 
And  what  men  then  admir'd,  they 

now  adore. 
For  this  exchange  makes   not  her 

power  less, 
But    only    fitter    for    the    World's 

address.  30 

May  then  that  Mind  (which,  if  we 

will  admit 
The  Universe  one  Soul,  must  sure 

be  it) 
Inform    this    All    (which,    till    she 

shin'd  out,  lay 
As  drowsy  men  do  in  a  cloudy  day), 
And    Honour,    Virtue,    Reason    so 

dispense. 
That    all    may   owe   them    to   her 

influence : 
And  while  this  age  is  thus  employ'd, 

may  she 
Scatter  new  blessings  for  posterity. 
I  dare  not  any  other  wish  prefer,  39 
For  only  her  bestowing  adds  to  her. 
And  to  a  soul  so  in  herself  complete 
As     would     be    wrong'd    by    any 

epithet. 
Whose  splendour 's  fix'd  unto   her 

chosen  sphere, 
And  fill'd  with  love  and  satisfaction 

there, 
What  can  increase  the  triumph,  but 

to  see 
The   World   her  Convert   and  her 

History  ? 


Injuria  Amicitiae 

Lovely    Apostate !     what    was   my 

offence  ? 
Or  am  I  punish'd  for  obedience  ? 
Must    thy    strange    rigour    find    as 

strange  a   time  ? 
The   act  and  season  are  an  equal 

crime. 
Of  what  thy  most  ingenious  scorns 

could  do, 
Must   I  be   subject  and   spectator 

too? 


hijiiria  Ajtticitiae 


Or  were  the  sufferings  and  sins  too  few 
To  be  sustain'd  by  me,  perform'd 

by  you  ? 
Unless  (with  Nero)  your  uncurb'd 

desire 
Be  to  survey  the  Rome  you  set  on 

fire.  lo 

While   wounded   for   and    by  your 

power,  I 
At    once    your    Martyr    and    your 

Prospect  die. 
This    is    my    doom,    and    such    a 

riddling  fate 
As  all  impossibles  doth  complicate. 
For  Obligation  here  is  Injury, 
Constancy     Crime,     Friendship     a 

Heresy. 
And  you  appear  so  much  on  ruin 

bent, 
Your    own    destruction    gives    you 

now  Content : 
For    our    twin-spirits   did   so    long 

agree, 
You  must  undo  yourself  to  ruin  me. 
And,    like    some   frantic    Goddess, 

you're  inclin'd,  21 

To  raze  the  temple  where  you  are 

enshrin'd. 
And,  what 's  the  miracle  of  cruelty. 
Kill  that  which  gave  you  immortality. 
While   glorious   friendship,  whence 

your  honour  springs. 
Lies  gasping  in  the  Crowd  of  common 

things ; 
And  I'm  so  odious,  that  for  being 

kind 
Doubled  and  studied  murthers  are 

design'd. 
Thy  sin  's  all  paradox,  for  shouldst 

thou  be 
Thyself  again,  th'  wouldst  be  severe 

to  me.  30 

For  thy  repentance  coming  now  so 

late. 
Would  only  change,  and  not  relieve 

my  fate. 
So   dangerous   is   the  consequence 

of  ill. 
Thy  least  of  crimes  is  to  be  cruel 

still. 

(  539  ) 


For  of  thy  smiles  I  should  yet  more 

complain, 
If  I  should  live  to  be  betray'd  again. 
Live  then  (fair  Tyrant)  in  security, 
From  both  my  kindness  and  revenge 

be  free ; 
While    I,    who   to  the   swains   had 

sung  thy  fame. 
And  taught  each  echo  to  repeat  thy 

name,  40 

Will  now  my  private  sorrow  enter- 
tain, 
To  rocks  and  rivers,  not  to  thee, 

complain. 
And     though     before    our    union 

cherish'd  me, 
'Tis    now    my    pleasure     that     we 

disagree. 
For  from  my  passion  your  last  rigour 

grew. 
And    you     kill'd    me     because     I 

worshipp'd  you. 
But  my  worst  vows  shall  be  your 

happiness. 
And    not   to   be   disturb'd   by   my 

distress. 
And   though    it   would   my   sacred 

flames  pollute, 
To  make  my  heart  ?.  scorned  pros- 
titute ;  50 
Yet  I'll  adore  the  author  of  my  death, 
And  kiss  the  hand  that  robs  me  of 

my  breath. 

To  Regina  Collier,  on  her 
cruelty  to  Philaster 

Triumphant  Queen  of  scorn  !  how 

ill  doth  sit 
In  all  that  sweetness,  such  injurious 

Wit ! 
Unjust   and   Cruel  ?    what   can  be 

your  prize. 
To    make     one    heart    a    double 

Sacrifice  ? 
Where  such  ingenious  rigour  you  do 

show, 
To  break  his  heart,  you  break  his 

image  too ; 


Kath 


eri7ie 


Philips 


And  by  a  tyranny  that's  strange  and 

new, 
You     murther     him     because     he 

worships  you. 
No  pride  can  raise  you,  or  can  make 

him  start, 
Since  Love  and  Honour  do  enrich 

his  heart.  lo 

Be  wise  and  good^  lest  when  fate 

will  be  just, 
She  should  o'erthrow  those  glories  in 

the  dust, 
Rifle  your  beauties,   and  you  thus 

forlorn 
IMake  a  cheap  victim  to  another's 

scorn  ; 
And  in  those  fetters  which  you  do 

upbraid. 
Yourself   a   wretched    captive    may 

be  made. 
Redeem  the  poison'd  Age,  let  it  be 

seen 
There's  no  such  freedom  as  to  serve 

a  Queen. 
But  you  I  see  are  lately  Round-head 


grown, 


And  whom  you  vanquish  you  insult 
upon.  20 

To  Philaster,  on  his  Melan- 
choly for  Regina 

Give    over    now    thy    tears,    thou 
vain 
And  double  Murtherer; 
For  every  minute  of  thy  pain 

^^'ounds  both  thyself  and  her. 
Then   leave   this  dullness  ;    for  'tis 

our  belief. 
Thy    Queen    must     cure,     or    not 
deserve,  thy  grief. 


Philoclea's  parting 

Kinder  than  a  condemned  man's 

reprieve, 
Was  your  dear  company  that  bad 

nie  live. 

(  54^-  ) 


When  by   Rosania's  silence  I   had 

been 
The  wretched'st  martyr  any  age  hath 

seen. 
But  as  when  traitors  faint  upon  the 

rack, 
Tormenters  strive  to  call  their  spirits 

back ; 
Not   out   of  kindness   to   preserve 

their  breath. 
But  to  increase  the  torments  of  their 

Death : 
So   was    I    raised   to    this   glorious 

state. 
To     make      my      fall      the     more 

unfortunate.  lo 

But  this   I   know,   none  ever  died 

before 
Upon  a  sadder  or  a  nobler  score. 

To  Rosania,  now  Mrs. 
Montague,  being  with  her 

I 
As  men  that  are  with  visions  grac'd. 
Must  have  all  other  thoughts  dis- 

plac'd. 
And  buy  those  short  descents  ofLight 
With  loss  of  sense  :  or  spirit's  flight : 

II 
So  since  thou  wert  my  happiness, 
I  could  not  hope  the  rate  was  less  ; 
And  thus  the  Vision  which  I  gain 
Is  short  t'  enjoy,  and  hard  t'  attain. 

Ill 
Ah  then  !  what  a  poor  trifle's  all 
That  thing  which  here  we  Pleasure 

call,  1  -> 

Since  what  our  very  souls  hath  cost 
Is  hardly  got  and  quickly  lost ! 

IV 

Yet  is  there  justice  in  the  fate  ; 
For  should  we  dwell  in  blest  estate. 
Our  joys  thereby  would  so  inflame. 
We  should  forget  from  whence  we 
came. 

V 

If  this  so  sad  a  doom  can  quit 
Me  for  the  follies  I  commit ; 


To  Rosa?iia 


Let  no  estrangement  on  thy  part 
Add  a  new  ruin  to  my  heart.  20 

VI 

When  on  myself  I  do  reflect, 
I  can  no  smile  from  thee  expect : 
But  if  thy  kindness  hath  no  plea, 
Some  freedom  grant  for  charity. 

VII 

Else  the  just  World  must  needs  deny 
Our  Friendship  an  eternity  : 
This  love  will  ne'er  that  title  hold  : 
For  mine  's  too  hot,  and  thine  too 
cold. 

VIII 

Divided  rivers  lose  their  name  ; 
And  so  our  too  unequal  flame       30 
Parted,  will  Passion  be  in  me, 
And  an  indifference  in  thee. 

IX 

Thy  absence  I  could  easier  find, 
Provided  thou  wert  well  and  kind. 
Than  such  a  presence  as  is  this, 
Made  up  of  snatches  of  my  bliss. 

X 

So  when  the  Earth  long  gasps  for 

rain. 
If  she  at  last  some  few  drops  gain, 
She  is  more  parched  than  at  first ; 
That    small    recruit    increas'd    the 

thirst.  40 


To  my  Liicasia 

Let  dull  philosophers   enquire   no 

more 
In  Nature's  womb,  or  causes  strive 

t'  explore. 
By  what  strange  harmony  and  course 

of  things 
Each  body  to  the  whole  a  tribute 

brings; 
What    secret   unions    secret    neigh- 

bourings  make, 
And  of  each  other  how  they  do  par- 
take. 
These    are    but   low   experiments  : 

but  he 
That  Nature's  harmony  entire  would 

see, 

(  541  ) 


Must  search  agreeing  souls,  sit  down 

and  view 
How  sweet  the  mixture  is,  how  full, 

how  true ;  10 

By  what  soft  touches  spirits  greet 

and  kiss, 
And  in  each  other  can  complete  their 

bliss. 
A  wonder  so  sublime,  it  will  admit 
No  rude  spectator  to  contemplate  it. 
The  object  will  refine,  and  he  that  can 
Friendship  revere,  must  be  a  noble 

man. 
How  much  above  the  common  rate 

of  things 
Must  they  then  be,  from  whom  this 


union  springs 


t 


But  what's  all  this  to  me,  who  live 

to  be 
Disprover  of  my  own  mortality  ?    20 
And  he  that  knew  my  unimproved 

soul. 
Would  say  I  meant  all  friendship  to 

control. 
But   bodies  move  in  time,  and  so 

must  minds  ; 
And    though    th'   attempt   no   easy 

progress  finds. 
Yet  quit  me  not,  lest  I  should  des- 

p'rate  grow. 
And  to  such  friendship  add  some 

patience  now. 
O  may  good  Heav'n  but  so  much 

virtue  lend, 
To   make   me   fit  to   be   Lucasia's 

Friend  ! 
But  I'll  forsake  myself,  and  seek  a 

new 
Self  in  her  breast  that 's  far  more 

rich  and  true.  .^o 

Thus  the  poor  Bee  unmark'd  doth 

hum  and  fly. 
And  dron'd  with  age  would  unre- 
garded die. 
Unless  some  lucky  drop  of  precious 

gum, 
Do  bless  the  insect  with  an  Amber- 
tomb. 
Then  glorious  in  its  funeral  the  Bee 
Gets  Eminence,  and  gets  Eternity. 


Katheriiie  Philips 

On  Controversies  in  Religion 


Religion,    which    true    poHcy   be- 
friends, 
Design'd   by  God  to   serve    Man's 

noblest  ends, 
Is  by  that  old  Deceiver's  subtle  play 
Made   the   chief  party  in    its   own 

decay, 
And    meets    that    eagle's    destiny, 

whose  breast 
Felt  the  same  shaft  which  his  own 

feathers  drest. 
For  that  great  Enemy  of  souls  per- 

ceiv'd. 
The  notion  of  a  Deity  was  weav'd 
So  closely  in  Man's  soul ;  to  ruin 

that, 
He  must  at  once  the  World  depopu- 
late. 10 
But  as  those  tyrants  who  their  wills 

pursue, 
If  they  expound  old  laws,  need  make 

no  new  : 
So  he  advantage  takes  of  Nature's 

light. 
And   raises  that  to  a  bare  useless 

height ; 
Or  while  we  seek  for  Truth,  he  in  the 

quest 
Mixes  a  Passion,  or  an  Interest, 
To  make  us  lose  it ;   that  I  know 

not  how, 
'Tis  not  our  practice,  but  our  quarrel 

now. 
As  in  the  Moon's  eclipse  some  Pagans 

thought 
Their  barbarous  clamours  her  deliver- 
ance wrought :  20 
So  we  suppose  that  truth  oppressed 

lies. 
And  needs  a  rescue  by  our  enmities. 
But   'tis    injustice,  and  the  mind's 

disease. 
To  think  of  gaining  Truth  by  losing 

Peace. 
Knowledge  and  Love,   if  true,  do 

still  unite ; 
God's  Love  and  Knowledge  are  both 

infinite. 

(54^  ) 


And  though  indeed  Truth  does 
delight  to  lie 

At  some  remoteness  from  a  com- 
mon eye ; 

Yet  'tis  not  in  a  thunder  or  a  noise, 

But  in  soft  whispers  and  the  stiller 
Voice.  30 

Why  should  we  then  Knowledge  so 
rudely  treat, 

Making  our  weapon  what  was  meant 
our  meat  ? 

'Tis  Ignorance  that  makes  us  quarrel 
so ; 

The  soul  that 's  dark  will  be  contracted 
too. 

Chimaeras  make  a  noise,  swelling 
and  vain. 

And  soon  resolve  to  their  own  smoke 
again. 

But  a  true  light  the  spirit  doth 
dilate. 

And  robs  it  of  its  proud  and  sullen 
state ; 

Makes  Love  admir'd  because  'tis 
understood, 

And  makes  us  wise  because  it  makes 
us  good.  40 

'Tis  to  a  right  prospect  of  things 
that  we 

Owe  our  Uprightness  and  our 
Charity. 

For  who  resists  a  beam  when  shin- 
ing bright. 

Is  not  a  sinner  of  a  common  height. 

That  state 's  a  forfeiture,  and  helps 
are  spent, 

Not  more  a  Sin,  than  'tis  a  punish- 
ment. 

The  soul  which  sees  things  in  their 
native  frame. 

Without  Opinion's  mask  or  Custom's 
name. 

Cannot  be  clogg'd  to  Sense,  or 
count  that  high 

Which  hath  its  estimation  from  a 
lie.  .so 

(Mean,  sordid  things,  which  by  mis- 
take we  prize. 

And  absent  covet,  but  enjoy'd 
despise.) 


On   Controversies  iii  Religio7i 


But  scorning  these  hath  robb'd  them 

of  their  art, 
Either   to   swell  or  to  subdue  the 

Heart ; 
And  learn'd  that  generous  frame  to 

be  above 
The  World  in  hopes,  below  it  all  in 

love  : 
Touch'd    with    divine    and    inward 

life  doth  run. 
Not  resting  till  it  hath  its  centre  won ; 
Moves  steadily  until  it  safe  doth  lie 
r  th'  root  of  all  its  immortality ;     60 
And  resting  here  hath  yet  activity 
To  grow  more  like  unto  the  Deity  ; 
Good,    Universal,    Wise,   and   Just 

as  he, 
(The  same  in  kind,  though  diff'ring 

in  degree) 
Till  at  the  last  'tis  swallowed  up  and 

grown 
With  God  and  with  the  whole  Crea- 
tion one ; 
Itself,  so  small  a  part,  i'  th'  Whole 

is  lost. 
And   generals  have  particulars  en- 

grost. 
That  dark  contracted  personality, 
Like  mists  before  the  Sun,  will  from 

it  fly.  70 

And    then    the    soul,    one    shining 

sphere,  at  length 
With  true  Love's  wisdom  fill'd  and 

purged  strength, 
Beholds  her  highest  good  with  open 

face. 
And  like  him  all  the  World  she  can 

embrace. 

To  the  Honoured  Lady  E.C. 

Madam, 

I  do  not  write  to  you  that  men  may 
know 

How  much  I'm  honour'd  that  I  may 
do  so : 

Nor  hope  (though  I  your  rich  ex- 
ample give) 

To  write  with  more  success  than 
I  can  live, 

(  543  ) 


To  cure  the  age  ;  nor  think  I  can  be 

just, 
Who  only   dare   to   write,  because 

I  must. 
I'm  full  of  you,  and  something  must 

express, 
To  vent  my  wonder  and  your  pow'r 

confess. 
Had  I  ne'er  heard  of  your  illustrious 

nam5, 
Nor  known  the  Scotch  or  English 

ancient  fame ;  10 

Yet  if  your  glorious  frame  did  but 

appear, 
I   could   have   soon  read   all  your 

grandeur  there. 
I  could  have  seea  in  each  majestic  ray, 
What  greatness  ancestors  could  e'er 

convey ; 
And  in  the  lustre  of  your  eyes  alone, 
How  near  you  were  allied  to   the 

Throne  : 
Which   yet  doth    lessen   you,    who 

cannot  need 
Those  blight  advantages  which  you 

exceed. 
For  you  are  such,  that  your  descent 

from  Kings 
Receives   more   honour    from    you 

than  it  brings  :  20 

As  much  above  their  glories  as  our 

toil. 
A  Court  to  you  were  but  a  hand- 
some soil. 
And  if  we  name  the  stock  on  which 

you  grew, 
'Tis  rather  to   do  right  to  it  than 

you  : 
For  those  that  would  your  greatest 

splendour  see. 
Must  read  your  soul  more  than  your 

pedigree. 
For  as  the  sacred  Temple  had  with- 
out 
Beauty  to  feed  those  eyes  that  gaz'd 

about. 
And  yet  had  riches,  state,  and  wonder 

more. 
For  those  that  stood  within  the  shin- 
ing door ;  30 


Kath 


ertne 


Philips 


But  in  the  Holy  Place  the  admitted 

few, 
Lustre  receiv'd  and  inspiration  too  : 
So  though  your  glories  in  your  face 

be  seen, 
And  so  much  bright  instruction  in 

your  mien  ; 
You  are  not  known  but  where  you 

will  impart 
The  treasures  of  your  more  illustrious 

heart. 
Religion   all  her  odours    sheds    on 

you, 
Who  by  obeying  vindicate  her  too  : 
For  that  rich  beam  of  Heaven  was 

almost 
In  nice  disputes  and  false  pretences 

lost ;  40 

,  So  doubly  injur'd,  she  could  scarce 

subsist 
Betwixt  the  hypocrite  and  casuist ; 
Till  you  by  great  example  did  con- 
vince 
Us  of  her  nature  and  her  residence. 
And  chose  to  show  her  face,  and 

ease  her  grief, 
Less   by    your   arguments  than   by 

your  life  ; 
Which  if  it  should  be  copied  out, 

would  be 
A  solid  body  of  divinity. 
Your   principle   and   practice   light 

would  give 
What  we  should  do,  and  what  we 

should  believe :  50 

For   the   extensive   knowledge  you 

profess, 
You  do  acquire  with  more  ease  than 

confess, 
And  as  by  you  knowledge  has  thus 

obtain'd 
To    be    refin'd,   and   then    to    be 

explain'd  : 
So  in  return  she  useful  is  to  you, 
In  practice   and   in   contemplation 

too. 
For   by   the   various   succours   she 

hath  lent, 
You  act  with  judgement,  and  think 

with  content. 

(  544  ) 


Yet  those  vast   parts   with   such   a 

temper  meet. 
That  you  can  lay  them  at  Religion's 

feet.  60 

Nor  is  it  half  so  bold  as  it  is  true, 
That   Virtue   is   herself  oblig'd   to 

you  : 
For  being  drest  in  your  subduing 

charms. 
She   conquers    more  than  did   the 

Roman  arms. 
We   see   in    you    how    much    that 

Malice  lied 
That  stuck  on  goodness  any  sullen 

pride  ; 
And  that  the  harshness  some  pro- 
fessors wear 
Falls  to  their  own,  and  not  Religion's 

share. 
But  your  bright  sweetness  if  it  but 

appear, 
Reclaims  the  bad,  and  softens  the 

austere.  70 

Men  talk'd  of  Honour  too,  but  could 

not  tell 
What  was  the  secret  of  that  active 

spell. 
That  beauteous  mantle  they  to  divers 

lent. 
Yet  wonder'd  what  the  mighty  no- 
thing meant. 
Some  did  confine  her  to  a  worthy 

fame, 
And  some  to  Royal  parents  gave  her 

name. 
You  having  claim   unto  her  either 

way. 
By  what  a  King  could  give,  a  world 

could  pay, 
Have  a  more  Uving  honour  in  your 

breast, 
Which  justifies,  and  yet  obscures  the 

rest  ;  80 

A  principle  from   fame  and  pomp 

untied. 
So  truly  high  that  it  despises  Pride  ; 
Buying  good  actions  at  the  dearest 

rate, 
Looks  down  on  ill  with  as  much  scorn 

as  hate; 


To  the  Ho?toured  Lady  E.  C. 


Acts  things  so  generous  and  bravely 

hard, 
And    in    obliging    finds    so    much 

reward  ; 
So    self-denying    great,    so     firmly 

just. 
Apt  to  confer,  strict  to  preserve  a 

trust ; 
That  all  whose   honour  would   be 

justified, 
Must    by   your   standards    have    it 

stamp'd  and  tried.  90 

But  your  perfection  heightens  others' 

crimes, 
And  you  reproach  while  you  inform 

the  times. 
Which  sad  advantage  you  will  scarce 

believe  ; 
Or  if  you  must,  you  do  conceal  and 

grieve. 
You  scorn  so  poor  a  foil  as  others' 

ill. 
And  are  protector  to  th'  unhappy 

still ; 
Yet  are  so  tender  when  you  see  a 

spot, 
You  blush  for  those  who  for  them- 
selves could  not. 
You  are  so  much  above  your  sex, 

that  we 
Believe    your    Life    your    greatest 

courtesy:  100 

For  women   boast,   they  have   you 

while  you  live. 
A  pattern  and  a  representative, 
And  future  mothers  who  in  child- 
birth groan, 
Shall  wish  for  daughters,   knowing 

you  are  one. 
The  world  hath  Kings  whose  crowns 

are  cemented. 
Or  by  the  blood  they  boast,  or  that 

they  shed  : 
Yet  these  great  idols  of  the  stooping 

crew 
Have  neither  pleasure  sound,    nor 

honour  true. 
They   either    fight,    or    play ;    and 

power  court, 
In  trivial  anger,  or  in  cruel  sport,  no 


You,  who  a  nobler  privilege  enjoy, 
(For  you  can  save  whom  they  can 

but  destroy) 
An    Empire   have   where    different 

mixtures  kiss  ; 
You're  grave,  not  sour^  and  kind, 

but  not  remiss. 
Such     sweetened     Majesty,     such 

humble  State, 
Do    love    and    reverence    at    once 

create. 
Pardon  (dear  Madam)  these  untaught 

essays, 
I   can   admire    more    fitly   than    I 

praise. 
Things  so  sublime  are  dimly  under- 
stood. 
And  you  are  born  so  great,  and  are 

so  good,  120 

So  much  above  the  honour  of  your 

name, 
And  by  neglect  do  so  secure  your 

fame ; 
Whose  beauty's  such  as  captivates 

the  wise. 
Yet    only    you    of    all    the   World 

despise ; 
That  have  so  vast  a  knowledge  so 

subdued. 
Religion  so  adorn'd,  and  so  pursued  ; 
A  wit  so  strong,  that  who  would  it 

define. 
Will  need  one  ten  times  more  acute 

than  mine ', 
Yet  rul'd  so  that  its  vigour  manag'd 

thus 
Becomes    at     once     graceful     and 

generous ;  ijo 

Whose   honour   has   so   delicate   a 

sense, 
Who    always    pardon,    never    give 

offence  ; 
Who  needing  nothing,  yet  to  all  are 

kind. 
Who  have  so  large  a  heart,  so  rich 

a  mind  ; 
Whose  Friendship  still's  of  the  oblig- 
ing side. 
And  yet  so  free  from  Tyranny  and 

Pride  ; 


(  545  ) 


N  n 


Kath 


ertne 


Philips 


Who  do  in  love  like  Jonathan  de- 
scend, 
And  strip  yourself  to   clothe  your 

happy  friend ; 
Whose  kindness  and  whose  modesty 

is  such, 
T'  expect  so  little  and  deserve  so 

much;  140 

Who  have  such  candid  worth,  such 

dear  concern, 
Where  we  so  much  may  love,  and  so 

much  learn  ; 
Whose  every  wonder  though  it  fills 

and  shines, 
It  never  to  an  ill  excess  declines  ; 
But  all  are  found  so  sweetly  oppo- 
site, 
As  are  in  Titian's  pieces  shade  and 

light : 
That    he    that    would    your    great 

description  try. 
Though  he  write  well,  would  be  as 

lost  as  I, 
Who    of  injurious   Zeal   convicted 

stand. 
To  draw  you  with  so  bold  and  bad 

a  hand  ;  150 

But    that,    like  other   glories,    I 

presume 
You   will   enlighten,    where    you 

might  consume. 


Parting  with  LiicasIa,A  Song 


Well,  we  will  do  that  rigid  thing 
Which  makes  spectators  think  we 
part; 
Though  Absence  hath  for  none  a 
sting 
But  those  who  keep  each  other's 
heart. 

II 
And  when  our  sense  is  dispossest, 
Our  labouring  souls  will  heave  and 
pant. 
And  gasp  for  one  another's  breast, 
Since  their  conveyances  they  want. 

(546) 


III 

Nay,  we  have  felt  the  tedious  smart 

Of  absent  Friendship,  and  do  know 

That  when  we  die  we  can  but  part  ; 

And  who  knows  what  we  shall  do 

now  ?  12 

IV 

Yet  I  must  go :  we  will  submit, 
And  so  our  own  disposers  be ; 

For  while  we  nobly  suffer  it, 
We  triumph  o'er  Necessity. 

V 

By  this  we  shall  be  truly  great, 
If  having  other  things  o'ercome, 

To  make  our  victory  complete       19 
We  can  be  conquerors  at  home. 

VI 

Nay  then  to  meet  we  may  conclude, 
And  all  obstructions  overthrow, 

Since  we  our  passion  have  subdu'd. 
Which    is  the   strongest  thing   I 
know. 


Against  Pleasure.     Set  by 
Dr.  Coleman 


There's  no  such  thing  as  Pleasure 
here, 

'Tis  all  a  perfect  cheat, 
Which  does  but  shine  and  disappear, 

Whose  charm  is  but  deceit : 
The  empty  bribe  of  yielding  souls. 
Which  first  betrays,  and  then  con- 
trols. 

II 
'Tis  true,  it  looks  at  distance  fair; 

But  if  we  do  approach, 
The  fruit  of  Sodom  will  impair, 

And  perish  at  a  touch  :  10 

In  being  than  in  fancy  less. 
And  we  expect  more  than  possess. 

Ill 
For  by  our  pleasures  we  are  cloy'd, 

And  so  Desire  is  done  ; 
Or  else,  like  rivers,  they  make  wide 

The  channel  where  they  run  : 
And  either  way  true  bliss  destroys. 
Making  Us  narrow,  or  our  Joys. 


Against  Pleasure 


IV 

We  covet  pleasure  easily, 

But  it  not  so  possess ;  20 

For  many  things  must  make  it  be, 

But  one  may  make  it  less. 
Nay,   were  our  state   as  we  could 

choose  it, 
'Twould  be   consum'd   by   fear   to 
lose  it. 

V 

What  art  thou  then,  thou  winged  air, 
More  weak  and  swift  than  Fame  ? 

Whose  next  successor  is  Despair, 
And  its  attendant  Shame. 

Th'  experienc'd  Prince  then  reason 
had, 

Who  said  of  pleasure,  It  is  mad.    30 

A  Prayer 

Eternal  Reason,  Glorious  Majesty, 
Compar'd  to  whom  what  can  be  said 

to  be? 
Whose  attributes  are  Thee,  who  art 

alone 
Cause  of  all  various  things,  and  yet 

but  One  ; 
Whose    Essence  can   no   more   be 

search'd  by  man, 
Than  Heav'n,Thy  Throne,begraspM 

with  a  span. 
Yet  if  this   great  Creation  was  de- 

sign'd 
To    several   ends    fitted   for   every 

kind  ; 
Sure    Man    (the   World's   epitome) 

must  be 
Form'd  to  the  best,  that  is  to  study 

Thee.  10 

And  as  our  dignity,  'tis  duty  too. 
Which    is    summ'd   up   in   this,  to 

know  and  do. 
These  comely  rows  of  creatures  spell 

Thy  Name, 
Whereby   we   grope   to   find    from 

whence  they  came. 
By  Thy  own  chain  of  causes  brought 

to  think 
There  must  be  one,  then  find  that 

highest  link. 

(  547  )  N 


Thus  all  created  Excellence  we  see 
Is  a  resembla  nee  faint  and  dark  of 

Thee. 
Such  shadows  are  produc'd  by  the 

moon-beams 
Of  trees  or  houses  in  the  running 

streams.  20 

Yet  by  impressions  born  with  us  we 

find 
How  good,  great,  just  Thou  art,  how 

unconfin'd. 
Here  we  are  swallowed  up  and  gladly 

dwell. 
Safely  adoring  what  we  cannot  tell. 
All  we  know  is.  Thou  art  supremely 

good, 
And  dost  delight  to  be  so  under- 
stood. 
A  spicy  mountain  on  the  universe. 
On  which   Thy  richest   odours   do 

disperse. 
But  as  the  sea  to  fill  a  vessel  heaves, 
More   greedily   than   any   cask   re- 
ceives, 30 
Besieging  round  to  find  some  gap 

in  it, 
Which  will  a  new  infusion  admit : 
So  dost  Thou  covet  that  Thou  mayst 

dispense 
Upon  the  empty  World  Thy  influence ; 
Lov'st  to  disburse  Thyself  in  kindness : 

Thus 
The    King   of   Kings   waits   to   be 

gracious. 
On  this  account,  O  God,  enlarge  my 

heart 
To  entertain  what  Thou  wouldst  fain 

impart. 
Nor  let  that  soul,  by  several  titles 

Thine, 
And    most    capacious    form'd    for 

things  Divine,  40 

(So  nobly  meant,  that  when  it  most 

doth  miss, 
'Tis     in     mistaken    pantings    after 

bliss) 
Degrade  itself  in  sordid  things'  de- 
light, 
Or  by   profaner   mixtures   lose    its 

right. 

n  2 


Kath 


erine 


Philipi^ 


Oh!  that  with  fixt  unbroken  thoughts 

it  may 
Admire  the  h'ght  which  does  obscure 

the  day. 
And  since  'tis  Angels'  work  it  hath 

to  do, 
May  its  composure  be  like  Angels 

too. 
When  shall  these  clogs  of  Sense  and 

Fancy  break, 
That  I   may  hear  the    God  within 

me  speak  ?  50 

When  with  a  silent  and  retired  art 
Shall  I  with  all  this  empty  hurry 

part? 
To  the  Still  Voice  above,  my  soul 

advance ; 
My   light    and    joy   plac'd    in    his 

countenance? 
By  whose  dispense  my  soul  to  such 

frame  brought, 
May  tame  each  treach'rous,  fix  each 

scatt'ring  thought ; 
With   such  distinctions    all    things 

here  behold. 
And  so  to  separate  each  dross  from 

gold. 
That   nothing    my   free   Soul   may 

satisfy,  59 

But  t'  imitate,  enjoy,  and  study  thee. 


To  Mrs.  M.  A.  upon  Absence 

I 
'Tis  now  since  I  began  to  die 

Four  months,  yet  still  I  gasping 
hve ; 
Wrapp'd  up  in  sorrow  do  I  lie, 

Hoping,  yet  doubting  a  reprieve. 
Adam  from  Paradise  expell'd 
Just  such  a  wretched  being  held. 

II 
'Tis  not  thy  love  I  fear  to  lose, 

That  will  in  spite  of  absence  hold  ; 
But  'tis  the  benefit  and  use 

Is  lost,  as  in  imprison'd  gold  :    ro 
Which  though  the  sum  be  ne'er  so 

great, 
Enriches  nothing  but  conceit. 

(548) 


III 
What  angry  star  then  governs  me 

That  I  must  feel  a  double  smart, 
Prisoner  to  fate  as  well  as  thee  ; 
Kept  from  thy  face,  link'd  to  thy 
heart  ? 
Because  my  love  all  love  excels, 
Must  my  grief  have  no  parallels  ? 

IV 

Sapless  and  dead  as  Winter  here 
I  now  remain,  and  all  I  see        20 

Copies  of  my  wild  state  appear, 
But  I  am  their  epitome. 

Love  me  no  more,  for  I  am  grown 

Too    dead    and    dull    for    thee    to 
own. 


To  Mrs.  Mary  Awbrey 

Soul  of  my  soul,  my  Joy,  my  Crown, 

my  Friend, 
A   name   which   all   the  rest   doth 

comprehend ; 
How  happy  are  we  now,  whose  souls 

are  grown. 
By  an  incomparable  mixture,  one  : 
Whose    well-acquainted  minds   are 

now  as  near 
As  Love,  or  Vows,  or  Friendship  can 

endear  ? 
I  have  no  thought  but  what's  to  thee 

reveal'd, 
Nor  thou   desire   that  is  from  me 

conceal'd. 
Thy  heart  locks  up  my  secrets  richly 

set, 
And  my  breast  is  thy  private  cabinet. 
Thou  shed'st  no  tear  but  what  my 

moisture  lent,  1 1 

And    if  I   sigh,  it  is  thy  breath  is 

spent. 
United  thus,  what  horror  can  appear 
Worthy  our  sorrow,  anger,   or  our 

fear? 
Let  the  dull  World  alone  to  talk  and 

fight, 
And  with  their  vast  ambitions  Nature 

fright ; 


To  Mrs.   Mary  Awbrey 


Let   them   despise   so    innocent    a 

flame, 
While    Envy,    Pride,    and    Faction 

play  their  game  : 
But  we  by  Love  sublim'd  so  high 

shall  rise, 
To    pity    Kings,    and    Conquerors 

despise,  20 

Since  we  that   sacred   union   have 

engrost, 
Which    they   and   all   the   factious 

World  have  lost. 

In  Memory  of  Mr.  Cartwright 

Stay,  Prince  of  Fancy,  stay,  we  are 

not  fit 
To  welcome  or  admire  thy  raptures 

yet : 
Such  horrid  Ignorance  benights  the 

times, 
That  Wit  and  Honour  are  become 

our  crimes. 
But  when  those  happy  Pow'rs  which 

guard  thy  dust 
To  us,  and  to  thy  Mem'ry  shall  be 

just. 
And  by  a  flame  from  thy  blest  Genius 

lent. 
Rescue  us  from  our  dull  imprison- 
ment, 
Unsequester  our  Fancies,  and  create 
A  worth  that  may  upon  thy  glories 

wait :  10 

We  then  shall  understand  thee,  and 

descry 
The  splendour  of  restored  Poetry. 
Till  when  let  no  bold  hand  profane 

thy  shrine  ; 
'Tis  high  Wit-Treason  to  debase  thy 

coin. 

Mr,  Francis  Finch,  the 
Excellent  Palaemon 

This    is    confest   presumption,    for 

had  I 
All  that  rich  stock  of  ingenuity 


Which   I  could   wish  for  this,   yet 

would  it  be 
Palaemon's  blot,  a  pious  injury. 
But  as  no  votaries  are  scorn'd  when 

they 
The    meanest   victim    in    Religion 

pay; 
Not  that  the  Pow'r  they  worship  needs 

a  gum. 
But  that  they  speak  their  thanks  for 

all  with  some  : 
So  though   the   most  contemptible 

of  all 
That  do  themselves  Palaemon's  ser- 
vants call,  iQ 
I    know   that    Zeal    is    more    than 

sacrifice, 
(For  God  did  not  the  widow's  mite 

despise) 
And  that  Palaemon  hath  Divinity, 
And  Mercy  is  his  highest  property  : 
He    that   doth    such    transcendent 

merit  own. 
Must  have  imperfect  off'rings  or  none. 
He 's  one  rich  lustre  which  doth  rays 

dispense. 
As    Knowledge   will   when    set    in 

Innocence. 
For  Learning  did  select  his  noble 

breast. 
Where  (in   her  native  majesty)   to 

rest ;  20 

Free  from  the  tyranny  and  pride  of 

Schools, 
Who  have  confin'd  her  to  pedantic 

rules ; 
And  that  gentiler  ^  error  which  does 

take 
Offence  at  Learning  for  her  habit's 

sake, 
Palaemon  hath  redeem'd  her,  who 

may  be 
Esteem'd  himself  an  University; 
And  yet  so  muchagentleman,  that  he 
Needs   not    (though   he    enjoys)   a 

pedigree. 
Sure  he  was  built  and  sent  to  let  us 

know 


^  Spelling  of  'gentiler'  retained  for  reasons  elsewhere  given. 
(  549  ) 


Kath 


eri7^e 


Philip:^ 


What  man  completed  could  both  be 

and  do.  30 

Freedom  from  vice  is  in  him  Nature's 

part, 
Without  the  help   of  discipline  or 

art. 
He 's  his  own  happiness  and  his  own 

law, 
Whereby  he  keeps  Passion  and  Fate 

in  awe. 
Nor   was   this  wrought    in  him   by 

Time  and  growth. 
His  Genius  had  anticipated  both. 
Had  all  men  been  Palaemons,  Pride 

had  ne'er 
Taught  one  man  Tyranny,  the  other 

Fear; 
Ambition  had  been  full  as  monstrous 

then 
As    this    ill     World    doth    render 

W'Orthy  men.  40 

Had    men    his    spirit,    they   would 

soon  forbear 
Grovelling  for  dirt,  and  quarrelling 

for  air. 
Were  his  harmonious  soul  diffus'd 

in  all, 
We   should   believe  that   men  did 

never  fall. 
It    is    Palaemon's    soul    that   hath 

engrost 
Th'    ingenuous    candour    that   the 

World  hath  lost ; 
Whose  own  mind  seats  him  quiet, 

safe  and  high, 
Above     the    reach     of     Time     or 

Destiny. 
'Twas     he     that    rescu'd     gasping 

Friendship  when 
The  bell  toll'd  for  her  funeral  with 

men  :  50 

'Twas  he  that  made  Friends  more 

than  Lovers  burn, 
And    then    made    Love   to   sacred 

Friendship  turn  : 
'Twas  he  tum'd  Honour  inward,  set 

her  free 
From  titles  and  from  popularity. 
Now  fix'd  to  Virtue,  she  begs  praise 

of  none, 

(  550  ) 


But 's  witness'd  and  rewarded  both 

at  home. 
And  in  his  breast  this  Honour  's  so 

enshrin'd. 
As  the  old   Law  was    in    the   Ark 

confin'd  : 
To  which  posterity  shall  all  consent. 
And    less    dispute    than    Acts    of 

Parliament.  60 

He  's  our  original,  by  whom  we  see 
How    much   we  fail,    and  what  we 

ought  to  be. 
But  why  do  I  to  copy  him  pretend  ? 
My   rhymes   but   libel   whom    they 

would  commend. 
'Tis  true  ;  but  none  can  reach  what's 

set  so  high ; 
And    though    I    miss,    Fve   noble 

company  : 
For  the  most  happy  language  must 

confess. 
It    doth     obscure    Palaemon,    not 

express. 

To  Mrs.  M.  A.  at  parting 

I 

I  HAVE  examin'd  and  do  find, 

Of  all  that  favour  me, 
There's  none  I  grieve  to  leave  behind 

But  only,  only  thee. 
To  part  with  thee  I  needs  must  die, 
Could  parting  sep'rate  thee  and  I. 

II 
But  neither  Chance  nor  Compliment 

Did  element  our  Love  ; 
'Twas  sacred  Sympathy  was  lent 

Us  from  the  quire  above.  10 

That  Friendship  Fortune  did  create, 
Still  fears  a  wound  from  Time    or 
Fate. 

Ill 
Our  chang'd  and  mingled  souls  are 
grown 
To  such  acquaintance  now. 
That  if  each   would   resume   their 
own, 
Alas  !  we  know  not  how. 
We  have  each  other  so  engrost, 
That  each  is  in  the  union  lost. 


'To  Mrs,   M.   A.  at  parting 


IV 

And  thus  we  can  no  Absence  know, 
Nor  shall  we  be  confin'd  ;  20 

Our  active  souls  will  daily  go 
To  learn  each  other's  mind. 

Nay,  should  we  never  meet  to  Sense, 

Our  souls  would  hold  Intelligence. 

V 

Inspired  with  a  flame  divine^ 

I  scorn  to  court  a  stay ; 
For  from  that  noble  soul  of  thine 

I  ne'er  can  be  away. 
But   I  shall   weep  when  thou  dost 

grieve  ; 
Nor  can  I    die    whilst    thou    dost 
live.  30 

VI 

By  my  own  temper  I  shall  guess 

At  thy  felicity, 
And  only  like  my  happiness 

Because  it  pleaseth  thee. 
Our  hearts  at  any  time  will  tell, 
If  thou,  or  I,  be  sick,  or  well. 

VII 

All  Honour  sure  I  must  pretend, 
All  that  is  good  or  Great ; 

She  that  would  be  Rosania's  Friend, 
Must  be  at  least  complete.         40 

If  I  have  any  bravery, 

'Tis  cause  I  have  so  much  of  thee. 

VIII 

Thy  leiger  '  soul  in  me  shall  lie, 
And  all  thy  thoughts  reveal  ; 

Then  back  again  with  mine  shall  fly. 
And  thence  to  me  shall  steal. 

Thus  still  to  one  another  tend  ; 

Such  is  the  sacred  Name  of  Friend. 

IX 

Thus   our   twin-souls  in   one   shall 
grow. 

And  teach  the  World  new  love,   50 
Redeem  the  age  and  sex,  and  show 

A  flame  Fate  dares  not  move  : 
And  courting  Death  to  be  our  friend. 
Our  lives  together  too  shall  end. 


X 

A  dew  shall  dwell  upon  our  Tomb 

Of  such  a  quality. 
That  fighting  armies,  thither  come. 

Shall  reconciled  be. 
We'll  ask  no  Epitaph,  but  say 

Orinda  and  RosANiA.  60 

To  my  dearest  Antenor,  on 
his  Parting 

Though  it  be  just  to  grieve  when 

I  must  part 
With  him  that  is  the  Guardian  of 

my  Heart ; 
Yet   by   a   happy  change  the  loss 

of  mine 
Is   with   advantage  paid  in  having 

thine. 
And  I  (by  that  dear  guest  instructed) 

find 
Absence  can  do   no  hurt  to  souls 

combin'd. 
As  we  were  born  to  love,  brought 

to  agree 
By  the  impressions  of  Divine  decree: 
So  when  united  nearer  we  became, 
It  did  not  weaken,  but  increase,  our 

flame.  10 

Unlike   to  those  who  distant  joys 

admire. 
But   slight   them   when   possest   of 

their  desire. 
Each    of    our   souls    did    its   own 

temper  fit, 
And  in  the  other's  mould  so  fashion'd 

That  now  our  inclinations  both  ate 

grown. 
Like  to  our  interests  and  persons, 

one  3 
And   souls   whom   such   an   union 

fortifies. 
Passion  can  ne'er  destroy,  nor  Fate 

surprise. 


*  The  spelling  'leiger'  may  be  worth  keeping,  though  'leaguer'  Ccf.  leaguer-lass)  is 
best  known  in  this  meaning.  Some,  however,  dispute  the  identity  of  these  two  :  and 
identify  'leiger'  in  the  sense  of  'resident,'  'stationary,'  with  'ledger.'  These  words, 
in  the  passages  in  which  they  occur,  admit  of  a  good  deal  of  argument,  and  were 
probably  not  seldom  confused  originally. 

(551) 


Katherine  Philips 


Now  as  in  watches,  though  we  do 

not  know 
When  the  hand  moves,  we  find  it 

still  doth  go  :  20 

So  I,  by  secret  sympathy  inclin'd, 
Will  absent  meet,  and  understand 

thy  mind ; 
And   thou  at  thy  return  shalt  find 

thy  heart 
Still  safe,    with   all   the   love   thou 

didst   impart. 
For   though   that   treasure    I    have 

ne'er  deserv'd, 
It    shall    with    strong    religion    be 

preserv'd. 
And  besides  this  thou  shalt  in  me 

survey 
Thyself  reflected    while    thou    art 

away. 
For    what    some   forward   arts    do 

undertake, 
The   images   of  absent   friends   to 

make,  3° 

And   represent    their  actions   in   a 

glass, 
Friendship  itself  can  only  bring  to 

pass, 
That   magic   which  both  Fate  and 

Time  beguiles, 
And  in  a  moment  runs  a  thousand 

miles. 
So  in  my  breast  thy  picture  drawn 

shall  be, 
My    Guide,    Life,    Object,   Friend, 

and  Destiny  : 
And  none  shall  know,  though  they 

employ  their  wit, 
Which  is  the  right  Antenor,  thou, 

or  it. 


Engraven  on  Mr.  John 
Collier's  Tomb-stone  at 
Becllington 

Here  what  remains  of  him  doth  lie. 
Who  was  the  World's  epitome. 
Religion's  darling,  merchants'  glory, 
Men's    true   delight,    and   Virtue's 
story  ; 

(55O 


Who,    though    a    prisoner   to   the 

grave, 
A  glorious  freedom  once  shall  have  : 
Till  when  no  monument  is  fit. 
But  what 's  beyond  our  love  and  wit. 


On  the  little  Regina  Collier, 
on  the  same  Tomb-stone 

Virtue's  blossom,  Beauty's  bud, 
The  pride  of  all  that 's  fair  and  good, 
By  Death's  fierce  hand  was  snatched 

hence 
In  her  state  of  Innocence  : 
Who  by  it  this  advantage  gains, 
Her  wages  got  without  her  pains. 


Friendship 


Let   the   dull  brutish   World  that 

know  not  Love, 
Continue  heretics,  and  disapprove 
That  noble  flame  ;  but  the  refined 

know, 
'Tis  all  the  Heaven  we  have  here 

below. 
Nature  subsists  by  Love,  and  they 

do  tie 
Things    to    their    causes    but    by 

sympathy. 
Love  chains  the  different  Elements 

in  one 
Great      harmony,     link'd     to     the 

Heav'nly  Throne. 
And  as  on  earth,  so  the  blest  quire 

above 
Of  Saints  and  Angels  aremaintain'd 

by  Love ;  10 

That  is  their  business  and  felicity, 
And  will  be  so  to  all  Eternity. 
That  is  the   ocean,    our   affections 

here 
Are  but  streams  borrow'd  from  the 

fountain  there. 
And  'tis   the   noblest   argument  to 

prove 
A  beauteous   mind,    that  it  knows 

how  to  Love. 


Friendship 


Those  kind  impressions  which  Fate 

can't  control, 
Are  Heaven's  mintage  on  a  worthy 

soul. 
For  Love  is  all  the  Arts'  epitome, 
And  is  the  sum  of  all  Divinity.       20 
He  's  worse  than  beast  that  cannot 

love,  and  yet 
It  is  not  bought  for  money,  pains  or 

wit ; 
For  no  chance  or  design  can  spirits 

move, 
But  the  eternal  destiny  of  Love  : 
And    when   two   souls  are  chang'd 

and  mixed  so, 
It  is  what  they  and  none  but  they 

can  do. 
This,     this     is     Friendship,     that 

abstracted  flame 
Which  grovelling  mortals  know  not 

how  to  name. 
All  Love  is  sacred,  and  the  marriage- 
tie 
Hath  much  of  honour  and  divinity. 
But  Lust,  Design,  or  some  unworthy 

ends  31 

May  mingle  there,  which  are  despis'd 

by  Friends. 
Passion  hath  violent  extremes,  and 

thus 
All  oppositions  are  contiguous. 
So  when  the  end  is  serv'd  their  Love 

will  bate, 
If  Friendship   make   it   not    more 

fortunate  : 
Friendship,  that  Love's  elixir,  that 

pure  fire 
Which   burns  the  clearer  'cause  it 

burns  the  higher. 
For  Love,  like  earthly  fires  (which 

will  decay 
If  the  material  fuel  be  away)  40 
Is  with  offensive  smoke  accompanied. 
And  by  resistance  only  is  supplied  : 
But  Friendship,  like  the  fiery  element, 
With  its  own  heat  and  nourishment 

content. 
Where  neither  hurt,  nor  smoke,  nor 

noise  is  made, 
Scorns  the  assistance  of  a  foreign  aid. 

(553) 


Friendship  (like  Heraldry)  is  hereby 

known. 
Richest  when  plainest,  bravest  when 

alone ; 
Calm  as  a  virgin,  and  more  innocent 
Than    sleeping   doves   are,    and  as 

much  content  50 

As  Saints  in  visions  ;  quiet  as  the 

night, 
But  clear  and  open  as  the  summer's 

light ; 
United  more  than  spirits'  faculties, 
Higher   in   thoughts    than   are   the 

eagle's  eyes  ; 
What   shall    I    say  ?  when  we  true 

friends  are  grown, 
W'  are  like — Alas,  w'  are  like  our- 
selves alone. 

The  Enquiry 

I 
If  we  no  old  historian's  name 

Authentic  will  admit, 
But  think  all  said   of  Friendship's 
fame 
But  Poetry  or  Wit  : 
Yet  what's  rever'd  by  minds  so  pure, 
Must  be  a  bright  Idea  sure. 

II 
But  as  our  immortality 

By  inward  sense  we  find, 
Judging  that  if  it  could  not  be, 

It  would  not  be  design'd  :  10 

So  here  how  could  such  copies  fall, 
If  there  were  no  original  ? 

in 
But  if  truth  be  in  ancient  song, 

Or  story  we  believe, 
If  the  inspir'd  and  graver  throng 

Have  scorned  to  deceive  ; 
There    have    been     hearts     whose 

friendship  gave 
Them   thoughts  at  once  both  soft 
and  brave. 

IV 

Among  that  consecrated  few. 

Some  more  seraphic  shade        20 

Lend  me  a  favourable  clew 
Now  mists  my  eyes  invade. 


Kath 


ertiie 


Philips 


Why,  having  fill'd  the  World  with 

fame, 
Left  you  so  little  of  your  flame  ? 

V 

Why  is  't  so  difficult  to  see 
I'wo  bodies  and  one  mind  ? 

And  why  are  those  w^ho  else  agree 
So  differently  kind  ? 

Hath  Nature  such  fantastic  art, 

That  she  can  vary  every  heart ;     30 

VI 

Why  are  the  bands  of  Friendship 
tied 

With  so  remiss  a  knot, 
That  by  the  most  it  is  defied, 

And  by  the  rest  forgot  ? 
Why  do  we  step  with  so  light  sense 
From  friendship  to  Indifference  ? 

VII 

If  Friendship  sympathy  impart. 
Why  this  ill-shuffled  game. 

That   heart   can   never   meet   with 
heart. 
Or  flame  encounter  flame  ?         40 

What  does  this  cruelty  create  ? 

Is 't  the  intrigue  of  Love  or  Fate  ? 

VIII 

Had  Friendship  ne'er  been  known 
to  men, 

(The  Ghost  at  last  confest) 
The  World  had  been  a  stranger  then 

To  all  that  Heaven  possest. 
But  could  it  all  be  here  acquir'd, 
Not  Heaven  itself  would  be  desir'd. 


To  my  Lucasia,  in  defence 
of  declared  Friendship 

I 

O   MY  Lucasia,    let   us   speak   our 

Love, 
And  think  not  that  impertinent  can 

be, 
Which     to     us     both     doth     such 

assurance  prove. 
And  whence  we  find  how  justly 

we  agree. 


II 
Before  we  knew  the  treasures  of  our 

Love, 
Our     noble    aims     our     joys     did 

entertain  ; 
And  shall  enjoyment  nothing  then 

improve  ? 
'Twere  best  for   us  then  to  begin 
again. 

Ill 
Now  we  have  gain'd,  we  must  not 
stop,  and  sleep 
Out  all  the  rest  of  our  mysterious 
reign  :  10 

It  is  as  hard  and  glorious  to  keep 
A  victory,  as  it  is  to  obtain. 

IV 

Nay,  to  what  end  did  we  once  barter 
minds. 
Only  to  know  and  to  neglect  the 
claim  ? 
Or  (like  some  wantons)  our  pride 
pleasure  finds, 
To  throw  away  the  thing  at  which 
we  aim. 

V 

If  this  be  all  our  Friendship  does 

design. 

We   covet   not   enjoyment   then, 

but  Power : 

To  our  opinion  we  our  bliss  confine. 

And   love   to   have,    but   not   to 

smell,  the  flower.  20 

VI 

Ah  !  then  let  misers  bury  thus  their 
gold, 
Who    though    they    starve,     no 
farthing  will  produce  : 
But  we  lov'd  to  enjoy  and  to  behold, 
x\nd  sure  we  cannot  spend  our 
stock  by  use. 

VII 

Think   not  'tis  needless   to   repeat 
desires ; 
The  fervent  turtles  always  court 
and  bill. 
And  yet  their  spotless  passion  never 
tires, 
But  does  increase  by   repetition 
still. 


(  554) 


To  my  Lucasia 


VIII 


Although  we  know  we  love,  yet  while 
our  soul 
Is  thus  iniprison'd  by  the  flesh  we 
wear,  3° 

There's  no  way  left  that  bondage  to 
control. 
But  to  convey  transactions  through 
the  ear. 

IX 

Nay  though  we  read  our  passions  in 
the  eye, 
It  will  oblige  and  please  to  tell 
them  too  : 
Such    joys    as    these    by    motion 
multiply, 
Were  't  but  to  find  that  our  souls 
told  us  true. 

X 

Believe   not   then,  that  being  now 
secure 
Of  cither's  heart,  we  have  no  more 
to  do  : 
The  spheres  themselves  by  motion 
do  endure, 
And  they  move  on  by  circulation 
too.  40 

XI 

And  as  a  river,  when  it  once  hath 
paid 
The  tribute  which  it  to  the  ocean 
owes, 
Stops   not,    but  turns,   and   having 
curl'd  and  play'd 
On   its  own  waves,  the  shore  it 
overflows. 

XII 

So  the  soul's  motion  does  not  end 
in  bliss. 
But  on  herself  she  scatters  and 
dilates. 
And  on  the  object  doubles  till  by 
this 
She   finds   new  joys  which   that 
reflux  creates. 

XIII 

But    then    because    it    cannot    all 
contain, 
It  seeks  a  vent  by  telling  the  glad 
news,  50 

(  555  ) 


First  to  the  heart  which  did  its  joys 
obtain, 
Then    to    the   heart    which    did 
those  joys  produce. 

XIV 

When    my    soul    then    doth    such 
excursions  make. 
Unless  thy  soul  delight  to  meet  it 
too, 
What    satisfaction    can    it    give    or 
take. 
Thou  being  absent  at  the  inter- 
view? 

XV 

'Tis  not  distrust ;  for  were  that  plea 
allow'd. 
Letters  and  visits  all  would  useless 
grow  : 
Love's  whole  expression  then  would 
be  its  cloud, 
And  it  would  be  refin'd  to  nothing 
so.  60 

XVI 

If  I  distrust,  'tis  my  own  worth  for 
thee, 
'Tis  my  own  fitness  for  a  love  like 
thine  ; 
And    therefore   still   new    evidence 
would   see, 
T'  assure  my  wonder  that  thou 
canst  be  mine. 

XVII 

But  as  the  morning  Sun  to  drooping 
flowers, 
As  weary  travellers  a  shade   do 
find. 
As    to   the  parched  violet   evening 
showers ; 
Such  is  from  thee  to  me  a  look 
that's  kind. 

XVIII 

But  when  that  look  is  drest  in  words, 
'tis  like 
The    mystic     pow'r    of    music's 
unison ;  70 

Which  when   the  finger   doth   one 
viol  strike, 
The    other's     string     heaves     to 
reflection. 


Kath 


ertite 


Philips 


XIX 

Be  kind  to  me,  and  just  then  to  our 
love, 
To  which  we  owe  our  free  and 
dear  converse  ; 
And  let  not  tract  of  Time  wear  or 
remove 
It    from    the    privilege    of    that 
commerce. 

XX 

Tyrants  do  banish  what  they  can't 
requite  : 
But  let  us  never  know  such  mean 
desires ; 
But    to    be   grateful   to    that   love 
delight 
Which    all   our   joys   and   noble 
thoughts  inspires.  So 


A  Reverie  ^ 

A  CHOSEN  privacy,  a  cheap  content. 
And  all  the  peace  a  friendship  ever 

lent, 
A  rock  which  civil  Nature  made  a 

seat, 
A  willow  that  repulses  all  the  heat. 
The  beauteous  quiet  of  a  summer's 

day, 
A  brook  which  sobb'd  aloud   and 

ran  away. 
Invited  my  repose,  and  then  conspir'd 
To  entertain  my  Fancy  thus  retir'd. 
As    Lucian's    ferry-man    aloft    did 

view 
The  angry  World,  and  then  laugh'd 

at  it  too  :  lo 

So  all  its  sullen  follies  seem  to  me 
But  as  a  too-well  acted  tragedy. 
One     dangerous     Ambition     doth 

befool. 
Another   envies    to    see    that    man 

rule : 
One  makes  his  love  the  parent  of  his 

rage. 
For   private   friendship   publicly    t' 

engage  : 


And  some  for  Conscience,  some  for 

Honour  die; 
And  some   are   meanly  kill'd  they 

know  not  why.    . 
More  different  than  men's  faces  are 

their  ends. 
Whom  yet  one  common  ruin  can 
maice  friends.  20 

Death,  dust  and  darkness  they  have 

only  won. 
And  hastily  unto  their  periods  run. 
Death  is  a  Leveller ;    Beauty,   and 

Kings, 
And    Conquerors,    and    all    those 

glorious  things. 
Are  tumbled  to  their  graves  in  one 

rude  heap. 
Like  common  dust  as  quiet  and  as 

cheap. 
At     greater    changes     who    would 

wonder  then. 
Since  Kingdoms  have  their  Fates  as 

well  as  men  ? 
They    must    fall     sick    and     die ; 

nothing  can  be 
In  this  World   certain,   but  uncer- 
tainty. 30 
Since  Pow'r  and  Greatness  are  such 

slippery  things, 
Who'd  pity  cottages,  or  envy  Kings? 
Now   least  of  all,   when,   weary  of 

deceit. 
The  World  no  longer  flatters  with 

the  great. 
Though  such  confusions  here  below 

we  find, 
As    Providence   were  wanton    with 

mankind  : 
Yet  in  this  chaos  some  things  do 

send  forth, 
(Like  jewels  in  the  dark)  a  native 

worth. 
He  that  derives  his  high  Nobility, 
Not  from  the  mention  of  a  pedigree; 
Who  thinks   it   not  his  praise  that 
others  know  41 

His    ancestors    were    gallant    long 
ago; 


(556) 


^  Spelt  in  orig.  as  usual  '  resvery.' 


A  Reverie 


Who  scorns  to  boast  the  glories  of 

his  blood, 
And  thinks  he  can't  be  great  that  is 

not  good  ; 
Who  knows  the  World,   and  what 

we  Pleasure  call, 
Yet  cannot  sell  one  conscience  for 

them  all ; 
Who  hates  to  hoard  that  gold  with 

an  excuse. 
For  which  he  can  find  out  a  nobler 

use; 
Who  dares  not  keep  that  life  that  he 

can  spend, 
To  serve  his  God,  his  Country,  and 

his  Friend  ;  50 

Who  flattery  and  falsehood  doth  so 

hate, 
He  would  not  buy  ten  lives  at  such 

a  rate ; 
Whose  soul,  than   diamonds   more 

rich  and  clear. 
Naked   and  open  as  his  face  doth 

wear  ; 
Who  dares  be  good  alone  in  such  a 

time. 
When  Virtue's  held  and  punish'd  as 


a  crime 


Who  thinks  dark  crooked  plots  a 

mean  defence. 
And  is  both  safe  and  wise  in  Inno- 
cence ; 
Who  dares  both  fight  and  die,  but 

dares  not  fear ; 
Whose  only  doubt  is,  if  his  cause  be 

clear ;  60 

Whose    Courage    and   his    Justice 

equal  worn. 
Can  dangers  grapple,  overcome  and 

scorn, 
Yet  not  insult  upon  a  conquer'd  foe, 
But  can  forgive  him  and  oblige  him 

too  ; 
Whose  Friendship  is  congenial  with 

his  soul. 
Who  where  he  gives  a  heart,  bestows 

it  whole ; 
Whose  other  ties  and  titles  here  do 

end, 
Orburiedorcompletedinthe  Friend; 

(557) 


Who  ne'er  resumes  the  soul  he  once 

did  give, 
While  his  Friend's  honesty  and  hon- 
our live ;  70 
And  if  his  Friend's  content  could 

cost  the  price, 
Would  count  himself  a  happy  sacri- 
fice ; 
Whose  happy  days  no  pride  infects, 

nor  can 
His  other  titles  make  him  slight  the 

man ; 
No    dark    ambitious    thoughts    do 

cloud  his  brow. 
Nor  restless  cares  when  to  be  great, 

and  how ; 
Who  scorns  to  envy  wealth  where'er 

it  be, 
But  pities  such  a  golden  slavery ; 
With    no   mean    fawnings   can   the 

people  court. 
Nor  wholly  slight  a  popular  report ; 
Whose  house  no  orphan  groans  do 

shake  or  blast,  81 

Nor    any    riot    help    to    serve    his 

taste : 
Who    from    the    top    of   his    pros- 
perities 
Can   take   a   fall,   and  yet  without 

surprise  ; 
Who  with  the  same  august  and  even 

state 
Can  entertain  the  best  and  worst  of 

fate ; 
Whose  suffering 's  sweet,  if  Honour 

once  adorn  it ; 
Who  slights  Revenge,  yet  does  not 

fear,  but  scorn  it ; 
Whose  happiness    in  ev'ry   fortune 

lives. 
For  that  no  fortune  either  takes  or 

gives ;  90 

Who  no  unhandsome  ways  can  bribe 

his  Fate, 
Nay,  out  of  prison  marches  through 

the  gate ; 
Who   losing  all  his    titles  and   his 

pelf, 
Nay,  all  the  World;  can  never  lose 

himself; 


Kath 


erine 


Philips 


This  Person  shines  indeed,  and  he 

that  can 
Be  Virtuous  is  the  great  Immortal 

Man. 

A  Country-life 

How  sacred  and  how  innocent 

A  country-hfe  appears, 
How  free  from  tumult,  discontent. 

From  flattery  or  fears  ! 
This  was  the  first  and  happiest  life, 

When  man  enjoy'd  himself; 
Till    Pride    exchanged    peace    for 
strife, 

And  happiness  for  pelf. 
'Twas  here  the  Poets  were  inspir'd. 

Here  taught  the  multitude ;        lo 
The  brave  they  here  with  Honour 
fir'd. 

And  civiliz'd  the  rude, 
That  Golden  Age  did  entertain 

No  passion  but  of  Love  ; 
The  thoughts  of  ruling  and  of  gain 

Did  ne'er  their  fancies  move. 
None    then    did   envy   neighbour's 
wealth, 

Nor  plot  to  wrong  his  bed  : 
Happy  in  friendship  and  in  health, 

On  roots,  not  beasts,  they  fed.  20 
They  knew  no  Law  nor  Physic  then, 

Nature  was  all  their  Wit. 
And  if  there  yet  remain  to  men 

Content,  sure  this  is  it. 
What    blessings    doth   this    World 
afford 

To  tempt  or  bribe  desire  ? 
Her  courtship  is  all  fire  and  sword, 

Who  would  not  then  retire? 
Then  welcome,  dearest  Solitude, 

My  great  felicity  ;  30 

Though   some   are  pleas'd   to   call 
thee  rude. 

Thou  art  not  so,  but  we.~ 
Them  that  do  covet  only  rest, 

A  cottage  will  suffice  : 
It  is  not  brave  to  be  possest 

Of  Earth,  but  to  despise. 
Opinion  is  the  rate  of  things, 

From  hence  our  peace  doth  flow ; 

(i58) 


I  have  a  better  Fate  than  Kings, 

Because  I  think  it  so.  40 

When  all  the  stormy  World  doth  roar 

How  unconcern'd  am  I  ! 
I  cannot  fear  to  tumble  lower 

Who  never  could  be  high. 
Secure  in  these  unenvied  walls 

I  think  not  on  the  State, 
And  pity  no  man's  case  that  falls 

From  his  Ambition's  height. 
Silence  and  Innocence  are  safe  ; 

A  heart  that 's  nobly  true  50 

At  all  these  little  arts  can  laugh 

That  do  the  World  subdue. 
While  others  revel  it  in  State, 

Here  I'll  contented  sit, 
And  think  I  have  as  good  a  Fate 

As  wealth  and  pomp  admit. 
Let  some  in  courtship  take  delight, 

And  to  th'  Exchange  resort ; 
Then  revel  out  a  winter's  night, 

Not  making  love,  but  sport.       60 
These  never  know  a  noble  flame, 

'Tis  lust,  scorn,  or  Design  : 
While  Vanity  plays  all  their  game, 

Let  Peace  and  Honour  mine. 
When  the  inviting  Spring  appears, 

To  Hyde-Park  let  them  go, 
And  hasting  thence  be  full  of  fears 

To  lose  Spring-Garden  show. 
Let  others  (nobler)  seek  to  gain 

In  knowledge  happy  fate,  70 

And  others  busy  them  in  vain 

To  study  ways  of  State. 
But  I,  resolvM  from  within, 

Confirmed  from  without, 
In  privacy  intend  to  spin 

My  future  minutes  out. 
And  from  this  hermitage  of  mine 

I  banish  all  wild  toys. 
And  nothing  that  is  not  Divine 

Shall  dare  to  tempt  my  joys.      80 
There  are  below  but  two  things  good, 

Friendship  and  Honesty, 
And  only  those  of  all  I  would 

Ask  for  felicity. 
In  this  retir'd  and  humble  seat 

Free  from  both  war  and  strife, 
I  am  not  forc'd  to  make  retreat, 

But  choose  to  spend  my  life. 


To  Mrs,   Wogan 


To  Mrs.  Wogan,  my  Hon- 
oured Friend,  on  the  Death 
of  her  Husband 

Dry  up  your  tears,  there 's  enough 

shed  by  you, 
And  we  must  pay  our  share  of  sorrows 

too. 
It  is  no  private  loss  when  such  men 

fall. 
The  World  's  concern'd,  and  grief  is 

general. 
But  though  of  our  misfortune   we 

complain, 
To  him  it  is  injurious  and  vain. 
For  since  we  know  his  rich  integ- 
rity, 
His   real   sweetness,    and   full  har- 
mony ; 
How  free  his  heart  and  house  were 

to  his  friends, 
Whom  he  oblig'd  without  design  or 

ends ;  lo 

How  universal  was  his  courtesy, 
How  clear  a  soul,  how  even,  and  how 

high; 
How  much  he  scorn'd  disguise  or 

meaner  arts, 
But  with  a  native  honour  conquer'd 

hearts ; 
We  must  conclude  he  was  a  treasure 

lent. 
Soon  weary  of  this  sordid  tenement. 
The  Age  and  World  deserv'd him  not, 

and  he 
Was  kindly   snatch'd    from    future 

misery. 
We  can  scarce  say  he's  dead,  but 

gone  to  rest, 
And  left  a  monument  in  ev'ry  breast. 
For  you  to  grieve  then  in  this  sad 

excess,  2  r 

Is  not  to  speak  of  love,  but  make  it 

less. 
A   noble   soul    no   friendship    will 

admit. 
But  what 's  Eternal  and  Divine  as  it. 
The  soul  is  hid  in  mortal  flesh  we 

know, 
And  all  its  weaknesses  must  undergo, 

(559) 


Till  by  degrees  it  does  shine  forth  at 

length, 
And    gathers    Beauty,   Purity,   and 

Strength  : 
But   never  yet  doth  this  immortal 

ray 
Put  on  full  splendour  till  it  put  off 

clay :  _      _  30 

So  infant  Love  is,  in  the  worthiest 

breast. 
By  Sense  and  Passion  fetter'd  and 

opprest ; 
But  by  degrees  it  grows  still  more 

refin'd, 
And  scorning  clogs,  only  concerns 

the  mind. 
Now  as  the  soul  you  lov'd  is  here 

set  free 
From  its  material  gross  capacity  ; 
Your  love  should  follow  him  now  he 

is  gone. 
And  quitting  Passion,  put  Perfection 

on. 
Such  Love  as  this  will  its  own  good 

deny. 
If  its  dear  object  have  felicity.       40 
And  since  we  cannot  his  great  loss 

reprieve, 
Let 's  not  lose  you  in  whom  he  still 

doth  live. 
For  while  you  are  by  grief  secluded 

thus. 
It  doth  appear  your  funeral  to  us. 


In  memory  of  the  most 
justly  Honoured,  Mrs, 
Owen  of  Oriel  ton 

As    when    the    ancient    World    by 

Reason  liv'd, 
The  Asian  Monarchs'  deaths  were 

never  griev'd  ; 
Their  glorious  lives  made  all  their 

Subjects  call 
Their  rites  a  triumph,  not  a  funeral  : 
So  still  the  Good  are  Princes,  and 

their  fate 
Invites  us  not  to  weep  but  imitate. 


Kath 


ertne 


Phi  lip  i^ 


Nature  intends  a  progress  of  each 

stage 
Whereby  weak  man  creeps  to  succeed- 
ing Age, 
Ripens  him  for  that  change  for  which 

he 's  made, 
Where   th'   active   soul    is    in    her 

centre  staid.  lo 

And  since   none   stript   of  infancy 

complain, 
'Cause  'tis  both  their  necessity  and 

gain  : 
SoAgeand  Death  by  slow  approaches 

come, 
And  by  that  just  inevitable  doom 
By  which  the  soul  (her  cloggy  dross 

once  gone) 
Puts  on  perfection,  and  resumes  her 

own. 
Since  then  we  moufn  a  happy  soul, 

O  why 
Disturb  we  her  with  ferring  piety  ? 
Who 's  so  enamour'd  on  the  beau- 
teous ground, 
When  with  rich  autumn's  livery  hung 

round,  20 

As     to     deny     a     sickle     to     his 

grain. 
And  not  undress  the  teeming  Earth 

again  ? 
Fruits  grow  for  use,  mankind  is  born 

to  die ; 
And  both  fates  have  the  same  neces- 
sity. 
Then  grieve  no  more,  sad  relatives, 

but  learn  ; 
Sigh    not,  but   profit  by  your  just 

concern. 
Read  over  her  life's  volume :  wise 

and  good. 
Not   'cause   she   must   be   so,    but 

'cause  she  wou'd. 
To  chosen  Virtue  still  a  constant 

friend. 
She  saw  the  times  which  chang'd, 

but  did  not  metld.  ^o 

And   as  some   are   so  civil  to  the 

Sun, 
They'd  fix  his  beams,  and  make  the 

Earth  to  run  : 

(560) 


So  she  unmov'd  beheld  the  angry 

Fate 
Which  tore  a  Church,  and  overthrew 

a  State  : 
Still  durst  be  good,  and  own  the 

noble  truth. 
To  crown  her  Age  which  had  adorn'd 

her  Youth. 
Great  without  pride,  a  soul  which 

still  could  be 
Humble   and    high,    full    of    calm 

majesty. 
She  kept  true  state  within,  and  could 

not  buy 
Her  satisfaction  with  her  Charity.  40 
Fortune   or    birth    ne'er   rais'd   her 

mind,  which  stood. 
Not  on  her  being  rich,   but  doing 

good. 
Oblig'd  the  World,  but  yet  would 

scorn  to  be 
Paid     with     requitals,     thanks     or 

vanity. 
How  oft  did  she  what  all  the  World 

adore. 
Make  the  poor  happy  with  her  use- 
ful store  ? 
So  general  was  her  bounty,  that  she 

gave 
Equality  to  all  before  the  grave. 
By  several  means  she  different  per- 
sons tied. 
Who   by    her  goodness  only   were 

allied.  50 

Her  Virtue  was  her  temper,  not  her 

fit; 
Fear'd  nothing  but  the  crimes  which 

some  commit ; 
Scorn'd  those  dark  arts  which  pass 

for  wisdom  now. 
Nor  to  a  mean  ignoble  thing  could 

bow. 
And  her  vast  prudence  had  no  other 

end, 
But    to    forgive    a    foe,    endear    a 

fdend  : 
To  use,  but  slight,  the  World ;  and 

fixt  above. 
Shine  down  in  beams  of  Piety  and 

Love. 


Mrs,    Owen   of  Orielton 


Why  should  we  then  by  poor  un- 
just complaint 

Prove  envious  sinners  'cause  she  is 
a  Saint  ?  60 

Close  then  the  monument ;  let  not  a 
tear 

That  may  profane  her  ashes  now 
appear : 

For  her  best  obsequies  are  that  we  be 

Prudent  and  Good,  Noble  and  Sweet, 
as  she. 

A  Friend 

I 

Love,  Nature's  plot,  this  great  crea- 
tion's soul, 
The  being  and  the  harmony  of 
things. 
Doth  still  preserve  and  propagate  the 
whole, 
From  whence  man's  happiness  and 
safety  springs  : 
The     earliest,     whitest,     blessed'st 

times  did  draw 
From  her  alone  their  universal  Law. 

II 
Friendship's  an  abstractof  this  nobler 
flame, 
'Tis  Love  refin'd  and  purg'd  from 
all  its  dross, 
The  next  to  Angels'  love,  if  not  the 
same, 
As  strong  as  Passion  is,  though 
not  so  gross  :  10 

It  antedates  a  glad  eternity, 
And  is  an  Heaven  in  epitome. 

Ill 
Nobler  than  kindred  or  than  mar- 
riage-band, 
Because  more  free  ;  wedlock-feli- 
city 
Itself  doth  only  by  this  union  stand, 
And    turns   to   friendship   or   to 
misery. 
Force   or  Design  matches   to  pass 

may  bring, 
But  Friendship  doth  from  Love  and 
Honour  spring. 

(  561  )  O 


IV 

If  souls   no   sexes  have,    for   men 
t'  exclude 
Woman    from    Friendship's   vast 
capacity,  20 

Is  a  design  injurious  or  rude, 

Onlymaintain'd  by  partial  tyranny. 
Love  is  allow'd  to  us  and  Innocence, 
And  noblest  friendships  do  proceed 
from  thence, 
v 
The    chiefest    thing    in   friends    is 
Sympathy : 
There  is  a  secret  that  doth  friend- 
ship guide. 
Which  makes  two  souls  before  they 
know  agree. 
Who  by  a  thousand  mixtures  are 
allied, 
And  chang'd  and  lost,  so  that  it  is  not 

known 
Within  which  breast  doth  now  reside 
their  own.  30 

VI 

Essential    Honour   must   be   in    a 

friend. 
Not  such  as  every  breath  fans  to 

and  fro  ; 
But  born  within,  is  its  own   judge 

and  end. 
And  dares  not  sin   though   sure 

that  none  should  know. 
Where  Friendship 's  spoke,  Honesty 's 

understood  ] 
For  none  can  be  a  friend  that  is  not 

good. 

VII 

Friendship   doth   carry   more   than 

common  trust, 
And  Treachery  is  here  the  greatest 

sin. 
Secrets   deposed    then    none    ever 

must 
Presume   to  open,  but  who  put 

them  in.  40 

They  that  in  one  chest  lay  up  all 

their  stock. 
Had  need  be  sure  that  none  can  pick 

the  lock. 


Kath 


ert7te 


Philips 


VIII 

A  breast  too  open  Friendship  does 

not  love, 
For  that  the  other's  trust  will  not 

conceal ; 
Nor  one  too  much  reserv'd  can  it 

approve, 
Its    own    condition  this  will  not 

reveal. 
We   empty   passions   for  a  double 

end, 
To  be  refresh'd  and  guarded  by  a 

friend. 

IX 

Wisdom  and  Knowledge  Friendship 

does  require, 
The   first    for    counsel,    this   for 

company ;  50 

And  though  not  mainly,  yet  we  may 

desire 
BothComplaisanceand  Ingenuity. 
Though    everything   may    love,  yet 

'tis  a  rule, 
He  cannot   be   a   friend  that   is  a 

fool. 

X 

Discretion  uses  parts,  and  best  knows 

how  ; 
And    Patience    will   all    qualities 

commend : 
That  serves  a  need  best,  but  this 

doth  allow 
The  weaknesses  and  passions  of 

a  friend. 
We  are  not  yet  come  to  the  quire 

above : 
Who  cannot  pardon  here,  can  never 

love.  60 

XI 

Thick   waters   show   no  images   of 
things  : 
Friends  are  each  other's  mirrors, 
and  should  be 
Clearer  than  crystal  or  the  mountain 
springs, 
And  free  from  clouds,  design  or 
flattery. 

(56O 


For  vulgar  souls  no  part  of  Friend- 
ship share : 

Poets  and  friends  are  born  to  what 
they  are. 

XII 

Friends  should  observe  and  chide 

each  other's  faults, 
To  be   severe  then  is  most  just 

and  kind  ; 
Nothing  can  'scape  their  search  who 

knew  the  thoughts  : 
This  they  should  give  and   take 

with  equal  mind.  70 

For  Friendship,  when  this  freedom 

is  denied, 
Is  like  a  painter  when  his  hands  are 

tied. 

XIII 

A    friend    should    find    out    each 

necessity, 
And  then  unask'd  relieve  't  at  any 

rate  : 
It  is  not  Friendship,  but  Formality, 
To    be    desir'd :     for    Kindness 

keeps  no  state. 
Of  friends  he  doth  the  benefactor 

prove, 
That  gives  his  friend  the  means  t' 

express  his  love. 

XIV 

Absence  doth  not  from  Friendship's 

right  excuse  : 
Them  who  preserve  each  other's 

heart  and  fame,  80 

Parting   can    ne'er   divide,    it    may 

diffuse  ; 
As  a  far  stretch'd-out  river 's  still 

the  same. 
Though    presence   help'd   them    at 

the  first  to  greet, 
Their  souls  know  now  without  those 

aids  to  meet. 

XV 

Constant  and  solid,  whom  no  storms 

can  shake, 
Nor   death  unfix,   a  right    friend 

ought  to  be ; 
And  if  condemned  to  survive,  doth 

make 


A  Friend 


No  second  choice,  but  Grief  and 

Memory. 
But  Friendship's  best  fate  is,  when 

it  can  spend 
A    life,    a    fortune,    all    to    serve 

a  Friend.  uo 


L'Accord  du  Blen 


Order,    by   which   all   things   are 

made, 
And  this  great  World's  foundation 

laid. 
Is  nothing  else  but  Harmony, 
Where  different  parts  are  brought  t' 


agree. 


11 


As  empires  are  still  best  maintain'd 
Those  ways  which  first  their  great- 
ness gain'd  : 
So  in  this  universal  frame 
What  made  and  keeps  it,  is  the  same. 

Ill 
Thus  all  things  unto  peace  do  tend, 
Even  discords  have  it  for  their  end. 
The  cause  why  elements  do  fight,  1 1 
Is  but  their  instinct  to  unite. 

IV 

iMusic  could  never  please  the  sense 

But  by  united  excellence  : 

The  sweetest  note  which  numbers 

know, 
If  struck  alone,  would  tedious  grow. 

V 

Man,  the  whole  World's  epitome. 
Is  by  creation  Harmony. 
'Twas  Sin  first  quarrell'd  in  his  breast, 
Then  made  him  angry  with  the  rest. 

VI 

But  goodness  keeps  that  unity,      21 
And  loves  its  own  society 
So  well,  that  seldom  we  have  known 
One  real  worth  to  dwell  alone. 

VII 

And  hence  it  is  we  Friendship  call 
Not  by  one  virtue's  name,  but  all. 
Nor  is  it  when  bad  things  agree 


Thought  union,  but  conspiracy, 
(563) 


o 


VIII 

Nature  and  Grace,  such  enemies, 
That  when  one  fell  t'  other  did  rise, 
Are  now  by  Mercy  even  set,  31 

As  stars  in  constellations  met. 

IX 

If  Nature  were  herself  a  sin, 
Her  Author  (God)  had  guilty  bin  ; 
But  Man  by  sin  contracting  stain. 
Shall,    purg'd   from   that,    be   clear 
again. 

X 

To  prove  that  Nature 's  excellent, 
Even  Sin  itself 's  an  argument  : 
Therefore  we  Nature's  stain  deplore, 
Because  itself  was  pure  before.      40 

XI 

And  Grace  destroys  not,  but  refines, 
Unveils  our  Reason,  then  it  shines  ; 
Restores  what  was  depress'd  by  sin. 
The  fainting  beam  of  God  within. 

XII 

The  mainspring  (Judgement)  recti- 
fied, 
j  Will  all  the  lesser  motions  guide, 
i  To  spend  our  Labour,  Love  and  Care, 
I  Not  as  things  seem,  but  as  they  are. 

XIII 

'Tis  Fancy  lost.  Wit  thrown  away, 
In  trifles  to  employ  that  ray,  50 

Which  then  doth  in  full  lustre  shine 
When  both  ingenious  and  divine. 

XIV 

To  eyes  by  humour  vitiated 
All  things  seem  falsely  coloured  : 
So  'tis  our  prejudicial  thought 
That  makes   clear  objects  seem  in 
fault. 

XV 

They  scarce  believe  united  good, 
By  whom  'twas  never  understood  : 
They  think  one  Grace  enough  for 

one, 
And  'tis  because  their  selves   have 

none.  60 

XVI 

We  hunt  extremes,  and  run  so  fast, 
We  can  no  steady  judgement  cast : 
o  2 


Kath 


ertne 


Philips 


He  best  surveys  the  circuit  round, 
Who   stands   i'   th'   middle   of  the 
ground. 

XVII 

That  happy  mean  would  let  us  see 
Knowledge    and     Meekness     may 

agree ; 
And  find,  when  each  thing  hath  its 

name, 
Passion  and  Zeal  are  not  the  same. 

XVIII 

Who  studies  God  doth  upwards  fly, 
And  heighth  still  lessens  to  our  eye  ; 
And  he  that  knows  God,  soon  will 
see  71 

Vast  cause  for  his  humility. 

XIX 

For  by  that  search  it  will  be  known 
There's  nothingbutourWillourown  : 
And  who  doth  so  that  stock  employ, 
But  finds  more  cause  for  shame  than 
joy? 

XX 

We  know  so  little  and  so  dark. 
And  so  extinguish  our  own  spark, 
That  he  who  furthest  here  can  go, 
Knows  nothing  as  he  ought  to  know. 

XXI 

It  will  with  the  most  learned  suit,  81 
More  to  inquire  than  dispute  : 
But  vapours  swell  within  a  cloud  ; 
'Tis  Ignorance  that  makes  us  proud. 

XXII 

So  when  their  own  vain  heart  behes, 
Like  inflammations  quickly  rise  : 
But  that  soul  which  is  truly  great, 
Is  lowest  in  its  own  conceit. 

XXIII 

Yet  while  we  hug  our  own  mistake. 
We  censures,    but  not  judgements, 
make ;  9° 

And  thence  it  is  we  cannot  see 
Obedience  stand  with  liberty. 

XXIV 

Providence  still  keeps  even  state  ; 
liut  he  can  best  command  his  fate, 
Whose  art  by  adding  his  own  voice, 
Makes  his  necessity  his  choice. 

(564) 


XXV 

Rightly  to  rule  one's  self  must  be 
The  hardest,  largest  monarchy  : 
Whose    passions    are    his    masters 

grown, 
Will  be  a  captive  in  a  throne.      100 

XXVI 

He  most  the  inward  freedom  gains, 
W^ho  just  submissions  entertains  : 
For  while  in  that  his  reason  sways. 
It  is  himself  that  he  obeys. 

xxvii 
But  only  in  Eternity 
We  can  these  beauteous  unions  see  : 
For  Heaven  itself  and  Glory  is 
But  one  harmonious  constant  bliss. 

Invitation  to  the  Country 

Be  kind,  my  dear  Rosania,  though 

'tis  true 
Thy    friendship    will    become    thy 

penance  too  ; 
Though  there  be  nothing  can  reward 

the  pain. 
Nothing  to  satisfy  or  entertain  ; 
Though   all   be   empty,    wild,   and 

like  to  me, 
Who    make    new   troubles   in   my 

company : 
Yet  is  the  action  more  obliging  great ; 
'Tis  Hardship  only   makes    Desert 

complete. 
But  yet  to  prove  mixtures  all  things 

compound, 
There  may  in  this  be  some  advantage 
found ;  10 

For  a  retirement  from  the  noise  of 

towns, 
Is  that  for  which  some  kings  have 

left  their  crowns  : 
And      conquerors,      whose     laurel 

press'd  the  brow. 
Have  chang'd  it  for  the  quiet  myrtle- 
bough. 
For  titles,  honours,  and  the  World's 

address. 
Are   things  too  cheap  to  make  up 
happiness  ; 


htvitation  to  the   Cou7itry 


I 


The  easy  tribute  of  a  giddy  race, 
And   paid  less  to  the  person  than 

the   place. 
So    false    reflected    and    so    short 

content 
Is  that  which  Fortune  and  Opinion 

lent,  20 

That   who   most   tried    it   have   of 

Fate  complain'd, 
With  titles  burthen'd  and  to  great- 
ness chain'd. 
For  they  alone  enjoy'd  what  they 

possest, 
Who  relish'd  most  and  understood  it 

best. 
And  yet   that  understanding  made 

them   know 
The    empty   swift    dispatch    of  all 

below. 
So    that    what   most   can    outward 

things   endear, 
Is  the  best  means  to  make   them 

disappear  : 
And  even  that  Tyrant  (Sense)  doth 

these  destroy. 
As  more  officious  to  our  grief  than 

joy.  30 

Thus  all  the  glittering  World  is  but 

a  cheat. 
Obtruding    on    our     sense    things 

gross  for  great. 
But  he  that  can  inquire  and  undis- 

guise, 
Will   soon   perceive  the    sting  that 

hidden  lies ; 
And  find  no  joys  merit  esteem  but 

those 
Whose  scene  lies  only  at  our  own 

dispose. 
Man  unconcern'd   without    himself 

may  be 
His  own  both  prospect  and  security. 
Kings  may  be  slaves  by  their  own 

passions  hurl'd, 
But  who   commands  himself  com- 
mands the  World.  40 
A    country-life    assists    this    study 

best, 
Where  no  distractions  do  the  soul 

arrest  : 

(  565  ) 


There  Heav'n  and  Earth  lie  open 

to  our  view, 
There   we    search    Nature  and    its 

Author  too ; 
Possess'd  with  freedom  and  a  real  state 
Look   down    on  Vice,  and  Vanity, 

and  Fate. 
There     (my     Rosania)      will     we, 

mingling    souls, 
Pity    the    folly    which    the   World 

controls ; 
And  all  those  grandeurs  which  the 

World  do  prize  49 

We  either  can  enjoy,  or  will  despise. 

In  Memory  of  Mrs.  E.  H. 

As  some  choice  plant  cherish'd  by 

sun  and  air. 
And  ready  to  requite  the  gard'ner's 

care. 
Blossoms  and  flourishes,  but  then, 

we  find. 
Is  made  the  triumph  of  some  ruder 

wind  : 
So    thy    untimely   grave    did    both 

entomb 
Thy  sweetness  now,    and   wonders 

yet  to  come. 
Hung   full   of  hopes  thou  sell'st  a 

lovely  prize. 
Just  as  thou  didst  attract  all  hearts 

and  eyes. 
Thus  we  might  apprehend,  for  had 

thy  years 
Been  lengthen'd  to  have  paid  those 

vast  arrears  10 

The  World  expected,  we  should  then 

conclude. 
The   Age    of    Miracles    had    been 

renew'd. 
For  thou   already   hast    with    ease 

found  out 
What  others  study  with  such  pains 

and  doubt ; 
That  frame  of  soul  which  is  content 

alone, 
And  needs  no  entertainment  but  its 

own. 


Kath 


eri7te 


Philips 


Thy  even  mind,  which  made  thee 

good  and  great, 
Was  to  thee  both  a  shelter  and  retreat. 
Of  all  the  tumults  which  this  World 

do  fill, 
Thou  wert  an  unconcern'd  spectator 

still  :  20 

And,    were    thy    duty    punctually 

supplied. 
Indifferent  to  all  the  World  beside. 
Thou  wert  made  up  within  resolv'd 

and  fix'd, 
And  wouldst  not  with  a  base  allay  be 

mix'd ; 
Above  the  World,  couldst   equally 

despise 
Both  its  temptations  and  its  injuries; 
Couldst  sum  up  all,  and  find  not 

worth  desire 
Those   glittering   trifles   which   the 

most  admire ; 
But  with  a  nobler  aim,  and  higher 

born. 
Look  down  on  greatness  with  con- 
tempt and  scorn.  30 
Thou  hadst  no  arts  that  others  this 

might  see. 
Nor  lov'dst  a  trumpet  to  thy  piety  : 
But   silent   and   retir'd,    calm    and 

serene, 
Stol'st  to  thy  blessed  Haven  hardly 

seen. 
It  were  vain  to  describe  thee  then, 

but  now 
Thy    vast     accession    harder  is  to 

know ; 
How  full  of  light,  and  satisfied  thou 

art. 
So  early  from  this  treach'rous  World 

to  part  ; 
How  pleas'd  thou  art  reflections  now 

to  make, 
And  find  thou  didst  not  things  below 

mistake ;  40 

In    how    abstracted   converse   thou 

dost  live, 
How  much  thy  knowledge  is  intui- 
tive ; 


How  great  and  bright  a  glory  is  en- 

joy'd 
With    Angels,    and    in    mysteries, 

employ'd. 
'Tis  si  n  then  to  lament  thy  fate,  but  we 
Should  help  thee  to  a  new  eternity  ; 
And  by  successive  imitation  strive, 
Till  time  shall  die,  to  keep  thee  still 

alive  ; 
And  (by  thy  great  example  furnish'd) 

be 
More   apt   to   live   than   write   thy 

Elogy  \  50 

On  Rosania's  Apostasy,  and 
Lucasia's  Friendship 

Great  Soul  of  Friendship,  whither 
art  thou  fled? 

Where  dost  thou  now  choose  to  re- 
pose thy  head  ? 

Or  art  thou  nothing  but  voice,  air 
and  name, 

Found  out  to  put  souls  in  pursuit  of 
fame  ? 

Thy  flames  being  thought  immortal, 
we  may  doubt 

Whether  they  e'er  did  burn  that  see 
them  out. 

Go,    wearied    Soul,    find    out    thy 

wonted  rest. 
In    the    safe    harbour   of  Orinda's 

Breast ; 
There  all  unknown  adventures  thou 

hast  found 
In  thy  late  transmigrationsexpound  ; 
That  so  Rosania's  darkness  may  be 

known  1 1 

To  be  her  want  of  lustre,  not  thy  own. 

Then  to  the  great  Lucasia  have 
recourse, 

There  gather  up  new  excellence  and 
force, 

Till  by  a  free  unbiass'd  clear  com- 
merce. 

Endearments  which  no  tongue  can 
e'er  rehearse. 


*  This  form  once  more. 


(566) 


On  Rosa?tids  Apostasy 


Lucasia  and  Orinda  shall  thee  give 
Eternity,  and  make  even  Friendship 
live. 

Hail,     great    Lucasia,     thou     shalt 

doubly  shine, 
What   was    Rosania's    own   is  now 

twice  thine  ;  20 

Thou  saw'st  Rosania's  chariot  and 

her  flight. 
And  so  the  double  portion  is  thy 

right : 
Though    'twas    Rosania's    spirit    be 

content. 
Since  'twas  at  first  from  thy  Orinda 

sent. 


To  my  Lady  Elizabeth  Boyle, 
singing  Now  affairs^,  &c. 

Subduing  Fair  !  what  will  you  win 

To  use  a  needless  dart  ? 
Why  then  so  many  to  take  in 

One  undefended  heart  ? 

I  came  expos'd  to  all  your  charms, 
'Gainst  which  the  first  half-hour 

I  had  no  will  to  take  up  arms, 
And  in  the  next  no  power. 

How  can  you  choose  but  win  the 
day. 

Who  can  resist  your  siege,  10 

Who  in  one  action  know  the  way 

To  vanquish  and  oblige  ? 

Your  voice  which  can  in  melting 
strains 

Teach  Beauty  to  be  blind. 
Confines  me  yet  in  stronger  chains, 

By  being  soft  and  kind. 

Whilst  you  my  trivial  fancy  sing. 

You  it  to  wit  refine. 
As  leather  once  stamp'd  by  a  King 

Became  a  current  coin.  20 

By  this  my  verse  is  sure  to  gain 

Eternity  with  men, 
Which  by  your  voice  it  will  obtain, 

Though  never  by  my  pen. 


Fd  rather  in  your  favour  live 

Than  in  a  lasting  name. 
And  much  a  greater  rate  would  give 

For  Happiness  than  Fame. 


Submission 

'Tis  so,  and  humbly  I  will  resign, 
Nor  dare  dispute  with   Providence 

Divine. 
In  vain,  alas  !  we  struggle  with  our 

chains, 
But  more  entangled  by  the  fruitless 

pains. 
For  as  i'  th'  great  Creation  of  this  All, 
Nothing  by  chance  could  in  such 

order  fall ; 
And  what  would  single  be  deform'd 

confest. 
Grows  beauteous  in  its  union  with 

the  rest : 
So  Providence  like  Wisdom  we  allow, 
(For  what  created  once  does  govern 

now)  10 

And  the  same  Fate  that  seems  to 

one   reverse. 
Is  necessary  to  the  Universe. 
All    these    particular    and    various 

things, 
Link'd  to  their  causes  by  such  secret 

springs. 
Are  held  so  fast,  and  govern'd  by 

such  art. 
That  nothing  can  out  of  its  order 

start. 
The  World's    God's  watch    where 

nothing  is  so  small. 
But  makes  a  part  of  what  composes 

all: 
Could  the  least  pin  be  lost  or  else 

displac'd. 
The  World  would  be  disorder'd  and 

defac'd.  2c 

It  beats  no  pulse  in  vain,  but  keeps 

its  time, 
And  undiscern'd  to  its  own  height 

doth  climb  ; 


(  567  ) 


See  Appendix,  first  Song  from  Pontpey. 


Kath 


erine 


Philips 


Strung  first  and  daily  wound  up  by 

His  hand 
Who   can    its   motions    guide   and 

understand. 
No  secret  cunning  then  nor  multi- 
tude 
Can    Providence    divert,    cross    or 

delude. 
And  her  just  full  decrees  are  hidden 

things, 
Which  harder  are  to  find  than  births 

of  springs. 
Yet   all    in    various  consorts^  fitly 

sound, 
And   by    their    discords    Harmony 

compound.  30 

Hence    is    that    Order,    Life    and 

Energy, 
Whereby  Forms  are  preserv'd  though 

Matters  die ; 
And,  shifting  dress,  keep  their  own 

living  state  : 
So  that  what   kills  this,   does  that 

propagate. 
This   made    the    ancient    Sage    in 

rapture  cry, 
That  sure  the  World  had  full  eternity. 
For  though  itself  to  Time  and  Fate 

subrnit. 
He 's   above   both  who   made  and 

governs  it ; 
And  to  each  creature  hath  such  por- 
tion lent, 
As    Love   and   Wisdom    sees   con- 
venient. 40 
For  He  's  no  Tyrant^  nor  delights  to 

grieve 
The  beings  which  from  him  alone 

can  live. 
He's  most  concern'd,  and  hath  the 

greatest  share 
In   Man,   and   therefore   takes    the 

greatest  care 
To  make  him  happy,  who  alone  can 

be 
So  by  submission  and  conformity. 
For  why  should  changes  here  below 

surprise, 


When  the  whole  World  its  revolution 

tries  ? 
Where  were  our  springs,  our  harvests' 

pleasant  use, 
Unless  Vicissitude  did  them  produce  ? 
Nay,  what  can  be  so  wearisome  a 

pain,  51 

As  when  no  alterations  entertain  ? 
To  lose,  to  suffer,  to  be  sick  and  die, 
Arrest  us  by  the  same  necessity. 
Nor  could  they  trouble  us,  but  that 

our  mind 
Hath  its  own  glory  unto  dross  con- 

fin'd, 
For  outward  things  remove  not  from 

their  place. 
Till  our  souls  run  to  beg  their  mean 

embrace ; 
Then  doting  on  the  choice  make  it 

our  own, 
By  placing  trifles  in  th'  Opinion's 

throne.  60 

So  when  they  are  divorc'd  by  some 

new  cross. 
Our  souls  seem  widow'd  by  the  fatal 

loss  : 
But  could  we  keep  our  grandeur  and 

our  state. 
Nothing    below    would    seem    un- 
fortunate ; 
But  Grace  and  Reason,  which  best 

succours  bring. 
Would  with  advantage  manage  every- 
thing ; 
And  by  right  judgement  would  pre- 
vent our  moan. 
For  losing  that  which  never  was  our 

own. 
For  right  opinion's  like  a  marble  grot, 
In  summer  cool,  and  in  the  winter 

hot ;  70 

A  principle  which  in  each  fortune 

lives. 
Bestowing  catholic  preservatives. 
'Tis  this  resolves,  there  are  no  losses 

where 
Virtue   and  Reason  are  continued 

there. 


1  _  < 


(568) 


= '  concerts,'  as  commonly. 


Submission 


The  meanest  soul  might  such  a  for- 
tune share, 

But  no  mean  soul  could  so  that  for- 
tune bear. 

Thus  I  compose  my  thoughts  grown 
insolent, 

As  th'  Irish  harper  doth  his  instru- 
ment ; 

Which  if  once  struck  doth  murmur 
and  complain, 

But  the  next  touch  will  silence  all 
again.  80 

2  Cor.  V.  19.  God  was  in 
Christ  reconcilinof  the 
World  to  Himself 

When  God,  contracted  to  Humanity, 
Could  sigh  and  suffer,  could  be  sick 

and  die ; 
When  all  the  heap  of  miracles  com- 

bin'd 
To  form  the  greatest,   which   was, 

save  Mankind  : 
Then    God    took   stand   in   Christ, 

studying  a  way 
How  to  repair  the  ruin'd  World's 

decay. 
His    Love,    Pow'r,    Wisdom,    must 

some  means  procure 
His    Mercy    to    advance,     Justice 

secure : 
And  since  Man  in  such  misery  was 

hurl'd, 
It  cost  him  more  to  save,  than  make 

the  World.  10 

Oh  !  what  a  desp'rate  load  of  sins 

had  we, 
When  God  must  plot  for  our  felicity  ! 
When  God  must  beg  us  that  He  may 

forgive, 
And  die  Himself  before    Mankind 

could  live  ! 
And   what  still  are  we,   when   our 

King  in  vain 
Begs  His  lost  rebels  to  be  friends 

again  ! 
What  floods  of  Love  proceed  from 

Heaven's  smile, 

(569) 


At  once  to  pardon  and  to  reconcile  ! 
What  God  Himself  hath  made  He 

cannot  hate, 
For  'tis    one   act   to   love    and   to 

create :  20 

And  He's  too  perfect  full  of  Majesty, 
To  need  additions  from  our  misery. 
He  hath  a  father's,  not  a  tyrant's,  joy ; 
Shows  more  His  pow'r  to  save,  than 

to  destroy. 
Did  there  ten  thousand  Worlds  to 

ruin  fall, 
One   God  could   save,  one   Christ 

redeem  them  all. 
Be  silent  then,  ye  narrow  souls,  take 

heed 
Lest  you  restrain  the  Mercy  you  will 

need. 
But  O  my  soul,  fromthese  be  different, 
Imitate  thou  a  nobler  precedent :  30 
As  God  with  open  arms  the  World 

does  woo, 
Learn  thou  like  God  to  be  enlarged 

too; 
As  He  begs  thy  consent  to  pardon 

thee. 
Learn  to  submit  unto  thy  enemy ; 
As  He  stands  ready  thee  to  entertain, 
Be  thou  as  forward  to  return  again  ; 
As  He  was  crucified  for  and  by  thee, 
Crucify  thou  what  caus'd  His  Agony  : 
And  like  to  Him  be  mortified  to  sin. 
Die  to  the  World  as  He  died  for  it 

then,  40 


The  World 

We  falsely  think  it  due  unto  our 
friends, 

That  we  should  grieve  for  their  un- 
timely ends. 

He  that  surveys  the  world  with 
serious  eyes. 

And  strips  her  from  her  gross  and 
weak  disguise. 

Shall  find  'tis  injury  to  mourn  their 
fate; 

He  only  dies  untimely  who  dies 
late. 


Katherine  Philips 


For  if  'twere  told  to  children  in  the 
womb, 

To  what  a  stage  of  mischiefs  they 
must  come  ; 

Could  they  foresee  with  how  much 
toil  and  sweat 

Men  count  that  gilded  nothing,  be- 
ing great ;  lo 

What  pains  they  take  not  to  be 
what  they  seem, 

Rating  their  bliss  by  others'  false 
esteem. 

And  sacrificing  their  content,  to  be 

Guilty  of  grave  and  serious  vanity  ; 

How  each  condition  hath  its  proper 
thorns. 

And  what  one  man  admits,  another 
scorns  ; 

How  frequently  their  happiness  they 
miss. 

So  far  even  from  agreeing  what  it  is. 

That  the  same  person  we  can  hardly 
find, 

Who  is  an  hour  together  in  one 
mind  :  20 

Sure  they  would  beg  a  period  of 
their  breath, 

And  what  we  call  their  birth  would 
count  their  death. 

Mankind  is  mad ;  for  none  can  live 
alone, 

Because  their  joys  stand  by  com- 
parison : 

And  yet  they  quarrel  at  society, 

And  strive  to  kill  they  know  not 
whom,  nor  why. 

We  all  live  by  mistake,  delight  in 
dreams, 

Lost  to  ourselves,  and  dwelling  in 
extremes ; 

Rejecting  whatwe  have,  though  ne'er 
so  good. 

And  prizing  what  we  never  under- 
stood. 30 

Compar'd  t'  our  boisterous  incon- 
stancy 

Tempests  are  calm,  and  Discords 
harmony. 

Hence  we  reverse  the  A\'orld,  and 
yet  do  find 

(570) 


The    God   that    made    can    hardly 

please  our  mind. 
We  live   by   chance   and   slip  into 

events ; 
Have    all    of   beasts    except    their 

innocence. 
The  soul,  which  no  man's  pow'r  can 

reach,  a  thing 
That  makes  each  woman  man,  each 

man  a  King, 
Doth  so  much  lose,  and  from    its 

height  so  fall, 
That  some  contend  to  have  no  soul 

at  all.  40 

'Tis  either  not  observ'd,  or  at  the 

best 
By    Passion  fought  withal,   by  Sin 

deprest. 
Freedom  of  Will  (God's  image)  is 

forgot ; 
And  if  we  know  it,  we  improve  it 

not. 
Our  thoughts,  though  nothing  can 

be  more  our  own, 
Are    still    unguided,    very    seldom 

knov/n. 
Time  'scapes  our  hands  as  water  in 

a  sieve. 
We  come  to   die  ere  we  begin  to 

live. 
Truth,  the  most  suitable  and  noble 

prize. 
Food  of  our  spirits,  yet  neglected 

lies.  50 

Error  and  shadows  are  our  choice, 

and  we 
Owe    our    perdition    to    our    own 

decree. 
If  we  search  Truth,  we  make  it  more 

obscure. 
And   when    it   shines,    cannot    the 

light  endure, 
For  most  men  now,  who  plod,  and 

eat,  and  drink. 
Have    nothing   less    their   bus'ness 

than  to  think. 
And  those  few   tliat    inquire,   how 

small  a  share 
Of  Truth  they  find,  how  dark  their 

notions  are  ! 


The  IV or  Id 


That   serious  evenness   that   calms 

the  breast, 
And    in    a    tempest    can     bestow 

a   rest,  60 

We    either    not    attempt,    or   else 

dechne, 
By   ev'ry   trifle   snatch'd   from    our 

design. 
(Others    he    must    in   his    deceits 

involve, 
Who    is    not    true   unto    his   own 

resolve.) 
We  govern  not  ourselves,  but  loose 

the  reins, 
Counting  our  bondage  to  a  thousand 

chains ; 
And  with  as  many  slaveries,  content 
As  there  are  tyrants  ready  to  tor- 
ment. 
We  live  upon  a  rack  extended  still 
To  one  extreme  or  both,  but  always 

ill.  70 

For  since  our  fortune  is  not  under- 
stood, 
We  suffer  less  from  bad  than  from 

the  good. 
The  sting  is  better  dress'd  and  longer 

lasts. 
As  surfeits  are  more  dangerous  than 

fasts. 
And  to  complete  the  misery  to  us, 
We  see  extremes  are  still  contiguous. 
And  as  we  run  so  fast  from  what  we 

hate, 
Like  squibs  on  ropes,  to  know  no 

middle  state  ; 
So,  outward  storms  strengthen'd  by 

us,  we  find 
Our  Fortune  as  disordered  as  our 

mind.  80 

But  that 's  excus'd  by  this,  it  doth 

its  part ; 
A  treach'rous  World  befits  a  treach- 

'rous  heart. 
All  ill 's  our  own,  the  outward  storms 

we  loath 


Receive   from   us  their  birth,  their 

sting,  or  both. 
And   that    our    Vanity   be   past   a 

doubt, 
'Tis  one  new  vanity  to  find  it  out. 
Happy  are  they  to  whom  God  gives 

a  grave. 
And  from  themselves  as  from  His 

wrath  doth  save. 
'Tis  good    not   to  be  born ;  but  if 

we  must. 
The  next  good  is,    soon  to   return 

to  dust,  90 

When    th'    uncag'd    soul    fled    to 

Eternity 
Shall  rest,  and  live,  and  sing,  and 

love,  and  see. 
Here  we  but  crawl  and  grovel,  play 

and  cry ; 
Are    first    our    own,    then   others' 

enemy  : 
But   there   shall   be    defac'd    both 

stain  and  score. 
For  Time,  and  Death,  and  Sin  shall 

be  no  more. 

The  Soul 

I 

How  vain  a  thing  is    Man,  whose 
noblest  part. 
That    soul    which    through    the 
World    doth    roam  \ 
Traverses    Heav'n,    finds    out   the 
depth  of  Art, 
Yet  is  so  ignorant  at  home  ? 
II 
In  every  brook  or  mirror  we  can 
find 
Reflections  of  our  face  to  be  ; 
But  a  true  optic  to  present  our  mind 
We  hardly  get,  and  darkly  see. 
Ill 
Yet  in  the  search   after    ourselves 
we  run. 
Actions  and  causes  we  survey ;  ro 


'  Orig.  '  rome,'  doubtless  on  the  principle  of  which  Spenser  is  the  most  distin- 
guished exponent.  It  may  be  worth  observing  that  this  quatrain  of  10,  8,  10,  8 
is  not  very  common,  and  for  good  reasons.  The  immense  improvement  in  The  Palace 
of  Art  by  the  change  to  10,  8,  10,  6  is  an  excellent  subject  for  metrical  study. 

(571) 


Kath 


ertfte 


Phi  lip  i^ 


And  when  the  weary  chase  is  almost 
done, 
Then  from  our  quest  we  slip  away. 

IV 

'Tis  strange  and  sad,  that  since  we 
do  believe 
We  have  a  soul  must  never  die, 
There  are  so  few  that  can  a  reason 
give 
How  it  obtains  that  life,  or  why. 

V 

I    wonder   not   to   find    those   that 

know  most. 

Profess  so  much  their  ignorance  ; 

Since    in   their   own   souls   greatest 

wits  are  lost, 

And  of  themselves    have   scarce 

a  glance.  20 

VI 

But  somewhat  sure  doth   here  ob- 
scurely lie. 
That    above    dross    would    fain 
advance, 
And  pants  and  catches  at  Eternity, 
As  'twere  its  own  inheritance. 

VII 

A  soul  self-mov'd  which  can  dilate, 
contract, 
Pierces  and  judges  things  unseen  : 
But  this  gross  heap  of  Matter  cannot 
act. 
Unless  impulsed  from  within. 

VIII 

Distance  and  Quantity,  to  bodies  due, 

The  state  of  souls  cannot  admit ; 

And  all  the  contraries  which  Nature 

knew  31 

Meet  there,  nor  hurt  themselves, 

nor  it. 

IX 

God  never  body  made  so  bright  and 
clean, 
Which  Good  and  Evil  could  dis- 
cern : 
What    these    words    Honesty    and 
Honour  mean, 
The  soul  alone  knows  how  to  learn. 


X 


And  though  'tis  true  she  is  imprison'd 

here, 

Yet  hath  she  notions  of  her  own, 

W^hich  Sense  doth  only  jog,  awake, 

and  clear. 

But    cannot   at    the    first    make 

known. 


40 


XI 


The    soul    her    own    felicity    hath 
laid. 
And  independent  on  ^  the  sense. 
Sees    the    weak   terrors   which    the 
World  invade 
With  pity  or  with  negligence. 

XII 

So  unconcern'd  she  lives,  so  much 
above 
The  rubbish  of  a  sordid  jail. 
That  nothing  doth  her  energy  im- 
prove 
So  much  as  when  those  structures 
fail. 

XIII 

She's  then  a  substance  subtile, strong 
and  pure. 
So  immaterial  and  refin'd  50 

As  speaks  her  from  the  body's  fate 
secure, 
And  wholly  of  a  diff  rent  kind. 

XIV 

Religion  for  reward  in  vain  would 
look, 
Virtue  were  doom'd  to  misery, 
All    actions    were   like    bubbles    in 
a  brook, 
Were 't  not  for  Immortality. 

XV 

But  as  that  Conqueror  who  millions 
spent 
Thought    it    too   mean    to   give 
a  mite  ; 
So  the  World's  Judge  can  never  be 
content 
To  bestow  less  than  Infinite.      60 


'   It  may  be  doubted  whether  we  have  done  well  to  substitute  '  independent  of    as 
is  often  done;  while  keeping  '  dependent  on,'' 

(570 


The  Soul 


XVI 

Treason  against  Eternal  Majesty 
Must  have  eternal  Justice  too  ; 

And  since    unbounded    Love   did 
satisfy, 
He  will  unbounded  Mercy  show. 

XVII 

It  is  our  narrow  thoughts    shorten 
these  things, 
By  their  companion  flesh  inclin'd  ; 
Which  feeling  its  own  weakness  glad- 
ly brings 
The  same  opinion  to  the  mind. 

XVIII 

We  stifle  our  own  Sun,  and  live  in 

shade ; 

But    where   its   beams   do   once 

appear,  70 

They  make  that  person  of  himself 

afraid, 

And  to  his  own  acts  most  severe. 

XIX 

For  ways,    to   sin    close,    and   our 
breast  disguise 
From  outward   search,    we   soon 
may  find  : 
But  who  can  his  own  soul  bribe  or 
surprise. 
Or  sin  without  a  sting  behind  ? 

XX 

He  that  commands  himself  is  more 
a  Prince 
Than  he   who  nations    keeps  in 
awe ; 
Who  yield  to  all  that  does  their  soul 
convince. 
Shall  never  need  another  Law.  80 


Happiness 

Nature  courts  Happiness^  although 

it  be 
Unknown  as  the  Athenian  Deity. 
It  dwells  not  in  man's  sense,  yet  he 

supplies 
That   want   by  growing  fond  of  its 

disguise. 
The  false  appearances  of  joy  deceive, 

(573) 


And  seeking  her  unto  her  like  we 

cleave. 
For  sinking  Man  hath  scarce  sense 

left  to  know 
Whether  the  plank  he   grasps   will 

hold  or  no. 
While  all  the  business  of  the  World 

is  this. 
To  seek  that  good  which  by  mistake 

they  miss,  10 

And   all   the  several  Passions  men 

express 
Are  but  for  Pleasure  in  a  diff'rent 

dress. 
They  hope  for  Happiness  in  being 

great, 
Or  rich,  or  lov'd,  then  hug  their  own 

conceit. 
But   the  good   man   can   find   this 

treasure  out, 
For  which  in   vain   others   do   dig 

and  doubt ; 
And  hath  such  secret  full  Content 

within, 
Though   all  abroad  be  storms,  yet 

he  can  sing. 
His  peace  is  made,  all's   quiet   in 

that  place, 
Where  Nature 's  cur'd  and  exercis'd 

by  Grace.  20 

This    inward     calm     prevents     his 

enemies. 
For  he  can  neither  envy  nor  despise  : 
But  in  the  beauty  of  his   ordered 

mind 
Doth  still  a  new,   rich   satisfaction 

find. 
Innocent     epicure !     whose     single 

breast 
Can  furnish  him  with  a  continual 

feast. 
A  Prince  at  home,  and  sceptres  can 

refuse  ; 
Valuing  only  what  he  cannot  lose. 
He  studies  to  do  good ;  (a  man  may 

be 
Harmless  for  want  of  opportunity  :) 
But    he 's   industrious    kindness   to 

dispense,  31 

And  therein  only  covets  eminence. 


Kath 


eri7te 


Philips 


Others  do  court  applause  and  fame, 

but  he 
Thinks    all   that   giddy   noise    but 

Vanity. 
He  takes  no  pains  to  be  observ'd  or 

seen, 
While  all  his  acts  are  echoed  from 

within. 
He  's  still  himself,  when  company  are 

gone. 
Too  well  employ'd  ever  to  be  alone. 
For  studying  God  in  all  his  volumes, 

he 
Begins  the  business  of  Eternity  ;    40 
And  unconcern'd  without,  retains  a 

power 
To  suck  (like  bees)  a  sweet   from 

ev'ry  flower. 
And  as  the  Manna  of  the  Israelites 
Had    several   tastes    to    please   all 

appetites  : 
So  his  Contentment  is  that  catholic 

food, 
That   makes   all  states   seem  fit  as 

well  as  good. 
He  dares  not  wish,  nor  his  own  fate 

propound  ; 
Butj   if  God  sends,  reads  Love  in 

every  wound  : 
And  would  not  lose  for  all  the  joys 

of  sense 
The  glorious  pleasures  of  obedience. 
His  better  part  can  neither  change 

nor  lose,  51 

And  all  God's  will  can  bear,  can  do, 

can  choose. 


Death 


How  weak  a  star  doth  rule  mankind. 

Which  owes  its  ruin  to  the  same 
Causes  which  Nature  had  design'd 
To     cherish    and    preserve     the 
frame  ! 

II 
As  commonwealths  may  be  secure. 
And  no  remote  invasion  dread  ; 

(574) 


Yet  may  a  sadder  fall  endure 

From  traitors  in  their  bosom  bred : 
III 

So  while  we  feel  no  violence,  9 

And  on  our  active  health  do  trust, 

A  secret  hand  doth  snatch  us  hence, 
And  tumbles  us  into  the  dust. 

IV 

Yet  carelessly  we  run  our  race. 
As  if  we  could  Death's  summons 
wave; 
And  think  not  on  the  narrow  space 
Between  a  table  and  a  grave, 
v 
But  since  we  cannot  Death  reprieve. 
Our  souls  and  fame  we  ought  to 
mind. 
For  they  our  bodies  will  survive ; 
That    goes    beyond,     this    stays 
behind.  20 

VI 

If  I  be  sure  my  soul  is  safe, 

And  that  my  actions  will  provide 

My  tomb  a  nobler  epitaph. 

Than  that  I  only  liv'd  and  died. 

VII 

So  that  in  various  accidents 

I  Conscience  may,  and  Honour, 
keep; 

I  with  that  ease  and  innocence 
Shall  die,  as  infants  go  to  sleep. 


To  the  Queen's  Majesty,  on 
her  late  Sickness  and 
Recovery 

The  public  gladness  that 's  to   us 

restor'd, 
For  your  escape  from  what  we  so 

deplor'd, 
Will  want  as  well  resemblance   as 

belief. 
Unless  our  joy  be  measur'd  by  our 

grief. 
When  in  your  fever  we  with  terror 

saw 
At  once  our  hopes  and  happiness 

withdraw ; 


Tl'o  the  Queen  s  Majesty 


And  every  crisis  did  with   jealous 

fear 
Inquire   the   news  we  scarce  durst 

stay  to  hear. 
Some  dying  Princes  have  their  ser- 
vants slain, 
That   after  death   they   might   not 

want  a  train.  lo 

Such  cruelty  were  here  a  needless 

sin  ; 
For  had    our  fatal   fears   prophetic 

been  \ 
Sorrow   alone    that   service    would 

have  done, 
And  you  by  Nations  had  been  waited 

on. 
Your  danger  was  in  ev'ry  visage  seen, 
And  only  yours  was  quiet  and  serene. 
But  all  our  zealous  grief  had  been  in 

vain. 
Had  not  great  Charles's  call'd  you 

back  again  : 
Who  did  your  sufPrings  with  such 

pain  discern. 
He  lost  three  Kingdoms  once  with 

less  concern.  ao 

Lab'ring   your  safety  he   neglected 

his, 
Nor  fear'd  he  death  in  any  shape 

but  this. 
His  Genius  did  the  bold  distemper 

tame, 
And   his   rich   tears    quench'd   the 

rebellious  flame. 
As^  once  the  Thracian  Hero  lov'd 

and  griev'd, 
Till  he  his  lost  felicity  retriev'd  ; 
And   with   the    moving  accents    of 

his  woe. 
His  spouse  recover'd  from  the  shades 

below. 
So  the  King's  grief  your  threaten'd 

loss  withstood, 
Who  mourn'd  with  the  same  fortune 

that  he  woo'd,  3*^ 

And  to  his  happy  passion  we  have 

been 


Now  twice  oblig'd  for  so  ador'd  a 

Queen. 
But  how  severe  a  choice  had  you  to 

make. 
When  you   must  Heav'n  delay,  or 

Him  forsake? 
Yet  since  those  joys  you  made  such 

haste  to  find 
Had  scarce  been  full  if  he  were  left 

behind. 
How  well  did  Fate  decide  your  in- 
ward strife 
By  making  him  a  present  of  your  life  ? 
Which    rescu'd    blessing    he    must 

long  enjoy, 
Since    our   offences    could    it    not 

destroy.  40 

For  none  but  Death  durst  rival  him 

in  you  ; 
And  Death  himself  was  baffled  in  it 

too. 


Upon  Mr.  Abraham  Cowley's 
Retirement 

ODE 

I 

No,  no,  unfaithful  World,  thou  hast 

Too  long  my  easy  heart  betray'd, 

And  me  too  long  thy  foot-ball  made  : 

But  I  am  wiser  grown  at  last, 
And  will  improve  by  all  that  I  have 

past. 
I  know  'twas  just  I  should  be  prac- 

tis'd  on ; 
For  I  was  told  before, 
And  told  in  sober  and  instructive 

lore. 
How  little  all  that  trusted  thee  have 

won  : 
And  yet  I  would  make  haste  to  be 

undone.  10 

Now  by  my   suffring  I   am  better 

taught. 
And   shall   no   more    commit   that 

stupid  fault. 


^  So  in  orig.,  showing  that  '  bin  '  for  this  rhyme  is  more  or  less  of  an  accident. 
^  Orig.  '  at.' 

(  575  ) 


Katherine  Phiiips 


Go,  get  some  other  fool, 
Whom  thou  mayst  next  cajole  : 
On  me  thy  frowns  thou  dost  in  vain 
bestow ; 
For  I  know  how 
To  be  as  coy  and  as  reserved '  as 
thou. 

II 

In  my  remote  and  humble  seat 

Now  I'm  again  possest  19 

Of  that  late  fugitive,  my  breast, 
From  all  thy  tumults  and  from  all 

thy  heat 
I'll  find  a  quiet  and  a  cool  retreat ; 
And  on  the  fetters  I  have  worn 
Look  with  experienc'd  and  revenge- 
ful scorn, 
In  this  my  sov'reign  privacy. 
'Tis  true  I  cannot  govern  thee. 
But  yet  myself  I  may  subdue  ; 
And  that's  the  nobler  empire  of  the 
two. 
If  ev'ry  Passion  had  got  leave 
Its  satisfaction  to  receive,  :^o 

Yet  I  would  it  a  higher  pleasure  call, 
To   conquer   one,   than  to  indulge 
them  all. 

Ill 
For  thy  inconstant  sea,  no  more 
I'll  leave  that  safe  and  solid  shore  : 
No,  though  to  prosper  in  the  cheat, 
Thou  shouldst  my  Destiny  defeat. 
And  make  me  be  belov'd,  or  rich, 
or  great : 
Nor    from    myself  shouldst    me 
reclaim 
With  all  the  noise  and  all  the  pomp 
of  Fame. 
Judiciously  I'll  these  despise  ;    40 
Too  small  the  bargain,  and  too  great 
the  price, 
For  them  to  cozen  twice. 
At    length    this    secret    I    have 
learn'd  ; 
Who  will  be  happy,  must  be  uncon- 
cern'd, 


Must  all  their  comfort  in  their  bosom 

wear. 
And  seek   their  treasure  and  their 

power  there. 

IV 

No  other  wealth  will  I  aspire. 
But  that  of  Nature  to  admire  ; 
Nor  envy  on  a  laurel  will  bestow. 
Whilst  I  have  any  in  my  garden  grow. 
And  when  I  would  be  great,  51 
'Tis  but  ascending  to  a  seat 
Which  Nature  in  a  lofty  rock  hath 

built ; 
A  throne  as  free  from  trouble   as 
from  guilt. 
Where  when  my  soul  her  wings 

does  raise 
Above    what   worldlings    fear  or 
praise. 
With   innocence    and    quiet    pride 

I'll  sit. 
And  see  the  humble  waves  pay  tri- 
bute to  my  feet^ 
O  life  divine,  when  free  from  joys 

diseas'd, 
Not  always   merry,   but  'tis  always 
pleas'd !  60 

V 

A  heart,  which  is  too  great  a  thing 
To  be  a  present  for  a  Persian  King, 
Which  God  Himself  would  have  to 

be  His  court. 
Where  Angels  would  officiously  re- 
sort. 
From  its  own  height  should  much 

decline, 
If  this  converse  it  should  resign 
(Ill-natur'd  World  !)  for  thine. 
Thy  unwise  rigour  hath  thy  empire 
lost ; 
It  hath  not  only  set  me  free, 
But  it  hath  made  me  .see,      70 
They  only   can   of  thy    possession 

boast, 
Who  do  enjoy  thee  least,  and  under- 
stand thee  most. 


*  Orig.  '  reserv'e  '  (with  sup:f?estion  of  Frencli  ■). 

^  The  rhyme  here  is  worth  comparison  with  that  of  *  been  '  ^so  spelt)  with  '  sin,' 

(576) 


Up07t  Mr.  Abraham   Cowley  s  Retirement 


For  lo,  the  man  whom  all  mankind 

admir'd, 
(By  ev'ry  Grace  adorn'd,  and  ev'ry 
Muse  inspir'd) 
Is  now  triumphantly  retir'd. 
The  mighty  Cowley  this  hath  done, 
And  over  thee  a  Parthian  conquest 
won  : 
Which  future  ages  shall  adore, 
And  which  in  this  subdues  thee 
more 
Than  either  Greek  or  Roman  ever 
could  before.  80 

The  Irish  Greyhound 

Behold  this  creature's  form  and  state, 
Which  Nature  therefore  did  create, 
That  to  the  World  might  be  exprest 
What  mien  there  can  be  in  a  beast ; 
And  that  we  in  this  shape  may  find 
A  lion  of  another  kind. 
For  this  heroic  beast  does  seem 
In  majesty  to  rival  him  ; 
And  yet  vouchsafes,  to  man,  to  show 
Both  service  and  submission  too.  10 
From  whence  we  this  distinction  have, 
That  beast  is  fierce,  but  this  is  brave. 
This  dog  hath  so  himself  subdu'd, 
That  hunger  cannot  make  him  rude  : 
And  his  behaviour  does  confess 
True  courage  dwells  with  gentleness. 
With  sternest  wolves  he  dares  engage, 
And  acts  on  them  successful  rage. 
Yet  too  much  courtesy  may  chance 
To  put  him  out  of  countenance.    20 
When  in  his  opposer's  blood, 
Fortune  hath  made  his  virtue  good  ; 
This  creature  from  an  act  so  brave 
Grows   not  more  sullen,  but  more 

grave. 
Man's  guard  he  would  be,  not  his 

sport. 
Believing  he  hath  ventur'd  for 't ; 


But  yet  no  blood  or  shed  or  spent 
Can  ever  make  him  insolent. 

Few  men  of  him  to  do  great  things 

have  learn'd. 
And  when  th'  are  done,  to  be  so 
unconcern'd.  30 


Song 

To  the  Tune  of  Sommes  nous  pas 
trap  heureiix 

I 

How  prodigious  is  my  fate. 
Since  I  can't  determine  clearly. 
Whether  you'll  do  more  severely 
Giving  me  your  love  or  hate  ! 
For  if  you  with  kindness  bless  me, 

Since  from  you  I  soon  must  part ; 
Fortune  will  so  dispossess  me, 

That  your  Love  will  break  my  heart. 
II 
But  since  Death  all  sorrow  cures, 
Might  I  choose  my  way  of  dying,  lo 
I  could  wish  the  arrow  flying 
From    Fortune's    quiver,  not   from 

yours. 
For  in  the  sad  unusual  story 

How  my  wretched  heart  was  torn, 
It  will  more  concern  your  glory, 

I  by  absence  fell  than  scorn. 


A  Dialosfue  betwixt  Lucasia 
and  Rosania,  imitating 
that  of  gentle  Thyrsis  ^ 

Ros.  My  Lucasia,  leave  the  moun- 
tain-tops. 
And  like  a  nearer  air. 
Luc.  How  shall  I  then  forsake  my 
lovely  flocks 
Bequeathed  to  my  care  ? 


'  A  coincidence  with  the  lines  in   The  Princess,  Canto  vii,  '  Come  down,  O  maid.' 
The  internal  rhyme,  after  the  first  quatrain,  is  curious.     It  might  be  better  to  print  the 

lines  separately — 

'  Shepherdess, 
Thy  flocks  will  not  be  less,'  &c, 

(577)  PP 


Kath 


erine 


Philips. 


Ros.  Shepherdess,    thy    flocks   will 
not  be  less, 
Although    thou    shouldst    come 
hither. 
Luc,  But  I  fear,  the  world  will   be 
severe, 
Should  I  leave  them  to  go  thither. 
Ros.  O  !    my  friend,  if  you  on  that 
depend. 
You'll  never  know  content.        lo 
Luc.  Rather  I  near  thee  would  live 
and  die, 
Would  fortune  but  consent. 
Ros.  But  did  you  ask  leave  to  love 
me  too, 
That  others  should  deprive  me  ? 
Luc.  Not  all  mankind,  a  stratagem 
can  find 
Which  from  that  heart  should  drive 
me. 
Ros.  Better 't  had  been,  I  thee  had 
never  seen. 
Than  that  content  to  lose. 
Luc.  Such  are  thy  charms,  I'd  dwell 
within  thine  arms 
Could  I  my  station  choose.        20 
Ros.  When  life  is  done,  the  World 
to  us  is  gone. 
And  all  our  cares  do  end. 
Luc.  Nay,  I  know  there's   nothing 
sweet  below, 
Unless  it  be  a  friend. 
Ros.  Then  whilst  we  live,  this  joy 
let 's  take  and  give. 
Since  death  us  soon  will  sever. 
Luc.  But  I  trust,  when  crumbled  into 
dust. 
We  shall  meet  and  love  for  ever. 


Song 

To  the  Tune  of  Adieu,  Phillis 

'Tis  true  our  life  is  but  a  long  disease, 
Made  up  of  real  pain  and  seeming 

ease. 
You  stars,  who  these  entangled  for- 
tunes give, 

(578) 


O  tell  me  why 

It  is  so  hard  to  die, 

Yet  such  a  task  to  live  ? 

If  with  some  pleasure  we  our  griefs 

betray. 
It  costs  us  dearer  than  it  can  repay. 
For  Time  or  Fortune  all  things  so 
devours  ; 

Our  hopes  are  crost,  10 

Or  else  the  object  lost. 
Ere  we  can  call  it  ours. 


An  Epitaph  on  my  honoured 
Mother- in- Law,  Mrs. 
Phil[l]ips  of  Portheynon  in 
Cardiganshire,  who  died 
Jan.  I,  anno  i66|-. 

Reader,  stay,  it  is  but  just ; 
Thou  dost  not  tread  on    common 

dust. 
For  underneath  this  stone  does  lie 
One  whose  name  can  never  die  : 
Who    from    an     honour'd    lineage 

sprung, 
Was  to  another  matched  young  ; 
Whose  happiness  she  ever  sought  ; 
One  blessing  was,  and  many  brought. 
And    to  her   spouse  her  faith   did 

prove 
By  fifteen  pledges  of  their  love.     10 
But  when  by  Death  of  him  depriv'd, 
An  honourable  widow  liv'd 
Full  four  and  twenty  years,  wherein 
Though  she  had  rnuch  afflicted  been, 
Saw  many  of  her  children  fall. 
And  public  ruin  threaten  all. 
Yet  from  above  assisted,  she 
Both  did  and  suffer'd  worthily. 
She  to  the  Crown  and  Church  ad- 

her'd. 
And  in  their  sorrows  them  rever'd,  20 
With  piety  which  knew  no  strife, 
But  was  as  sober  as  her  life. 
A  furnish'd  table,  open  door. 
That  for  her  friends,   this   for   the 

poor. 


An  Epitaph 


She  kept ;  yet  did  her  fortune  find, 
Too  narrow  for  her  nobler  mind  ; 
Which  seeking  objects  to  reHeve, 
Did  food  to  many  orphans  give, 
Who  in  her  Hfe  no  want  did  know. 
But  all  the  poor  are  orphans  now.  .^o 
Yet  hold,  her  fame  is  much  too  safe, 
To  need  a  written  epitaph. 
Her  fame  was  so  confess'd,  that  she 
Can  never  here  forgotten  be, 
Till  Cardigan  itself  become 
To  its  own  ruin'd  heaps  a  tomb. 


Lucasia,  Rosania,  and  Orinda 
parting  at  a  Fountain,  J  uly. 


i66^s 


Here,  here  are  our  enjoyments  done. 
And  since  the  love  and  grief  we 

wear 
Forbids  us  either  word  or  tear. 
And  Art  wants  here  expression, 
See  Nature  furnish  us  with  one. 

n 
The  kind  and  mournfulnymph  which 
here 
Inhabits  in  her  humble  cells. 
No  longer  her  own  sorrow  tells. 
Nor  for  it  now  concern'd  appears. 
But   for    our   parting    sheds    these 
tears.  lo 

ni 
Unless  she  may  afflicted  be, 

Lest  we  should  doubt  her  inno- 
cence ; 
Since  she  hath  lost  her  best  pre- 
tence 
Unto  a  matchless  purity  ; 
Our  love  being  clearer  far  than  she. 

IV 

Cold  as  the  streams  that  from  her 
flow. 
Or  (if  her  privater  recess 
A  greater  coldness  can  express) 
Then  cold  as   those  dark  beds  of 

snow 
Our  hearts  are  at  this  parting  blow,  ao 

(  579  )  P 


But  Time,  that  has  both  wings  and 
feet. 
Our  suffering  minutes  being  spent. 
Will  visit  us  with  new  content. 
And  sure,  if  kindness  be  so  sweet 
'Tis  harder  to  forget  than  meet. 

VI 

Then  though  the  sad  adieu  we  say. 
Yet  as  the  wine  we  hither  bring. 
Revives,  and  then  exalts  the  spring : 
So  let  our  hopes  to  meet  allay 
The  fears  and  sorrows  of  this  day.  30 

A  Farewell  to  Rosania 

My  dear  Rosania,  sometimes  be  so 

kind. 
To  think  upon  the  friend  thou  leav'st 

behind, 
And  wish  thee  here,  to  make  thy  joys 

complete. 
Or  else  me  there,  to  share  thy  blest 

retreat. 
But  to  the  heart  which  for  thy  loss 

doth  mourn, 
The  kindest  thought  is  that  of  quick 

return. 

To  my  Lady  Anne  Boyle, 
saying  I  looked  angrily 
upon  her 

Ador'd  Valeria,  and  can  you  con- 
clude, 

Orinda  lost  in  such  ingratitude  ; 

And  so  mis-spell  the  language  of  my 
face. 

When  in  my  heart  you  have  so  great 
a  place  ? 

Ah  !  be  assur'd  I  could  no  look  direct 

To  you,  not  full  of  passion  and 
respect. 

Or  if  my  looks  have  play'd  that 
treach'rous  part. 

And  so  much  misinterpreted  my  heart, 

I  shall  forgive  them  that  one  false- 
hood, less 

Than  all  their  folly,  and  their  ugli- 


ness 


10 


Katharine  Philips 


And  had  much  rather  choose  they 
should  appear 

Always  unhandsome,  than  once  un- 
sincere. 

But  I  must  thank  your  error,  which 
procures 

Me  such  obliging  jealousy  as  yours. 

For  at  that  quarrel  I  can  ne'er  repine, 

Which  shows  your  kindness,  though 
it  questions  mine. 

To  your  concern  I  pardon  your  dis- 
trust, 

And  prize  your  love,  ev'n  when  it  is 
unjust. 

On  the  Welsh  Language 

If  Honour  to  an  ancient  name  be 

due, 
Or  Riches  challenge  it  for  one  that's 

new, 
The  British  language  claims  in  either 

sense, 
Both  for  its  age,  and  for  its  opulence. 
But  all  great  things  must  be  from 

us  remov'd, 
To  be  with  higher  reverence  belov'd. 
So   landscapes  which  in    prospects 

distant  lie, 
With  greater  wonder  draw  the  pleased 

eye. 
Is  not  great  Troy  to  one  dark  ruin 

hurl'd  ? 
Once   the   fam'd   scene   of  all  the 

fighting  world.  lo 

\Vhere's  Athens  now,  to  whom  Rome 

Learning  owes. 
And  the  safe  laurels  that  adorn'd  her 

brows  ? 
A  strange  reverse  of  Fate  she  did 

endure. 
Never  once  greater,  than  she's  now 

obscure. 
Ev'n  Rome  herself  can  but   some 

footsteps  show 
Of  Scipio's  times,  or  those  of  Cicero. 
..\nd  as  the  Roman  and  the  Grecian 

State, 


The  British  fell,  the  spoil  of  Time 

and  Fate. 
But  though  the  Language  hath  the 

beauty  lost. 
Yet  she  has  still  some  great  Remains 

to  boast.  2  0 

For  'twas  in  that,  the  sacred  Bards  of 

old, 
In    deathless    numbers    did    their 

thoughts  unfold. 
In  groves,  by  rivers,  and  on  fertile 

plains. 
They  civiliz'd  and  taught  the  list'n- 

ing  swains  ; 
Whilst  with  high  raptures,  and  as 

great  success. 
Virtue  they  clothed  in  Music's  charm- 
ing dress. 
This  Merlin  spoke, who  in  his  gloomy 

cave, 
Ev'n  Destiny  herself  seem'd  to  en- 
slave. 
For  to  his  sight  the  future  time  was 

known. 
Much  better  than  to  others  is  their 

own :  30 

And  with  such  state,  predictions  from 

him  fell. 
As  if  he  did  decree,  and  not  fore- 
tell. 
This   spoke    King   Arthur,  who,   if 

Fame  be  true, 
Could  have  compell'd   mankind  to 

speak  it  too. 
In  this  once  Boadicca^  valour  taught, 
And  spoke    more    nobly   than   her 

soldiers  fought : 
Tell  me  what  hero  could  be  more 

than  she. 
Who    fell   at   once    for   Fame   and 

Liberty  ? 
Nor  could  a  greater  sacrifice  belong. 
Or  to  her  children's,  or  her  country's 

wrong.  40 

This  spoke  Caractacus,  who  was  so 

brave, 
That  to  the  Roman  Fortune  check 

he  gave  : 


'  Sic  in  orig.,  and  the  form,  which  has  some  authority,  is  wanted  for  the  verse. 
(  580  ) 


On  the  Welsh   La?iguage 


And  when  their  yoke  he  could  decline 

no  more, 
He  it  so  decently  and  nobly  wore, 
That  Rome  herself  with  blushes  did 

believe 
A  Britain  *  would  the  Law  of  Honour 

give  ; 
And    hastily    his    chains   away    she 

threw, 
Lest  her  own  captive  else  should  her 

subdue. 


To  the  Countess  of  Thanet, 
upon  her  JNTarriage 

Since  you  who  credit  to  all  wonders 

bring, 
That  lovers  can   believe,   or  poets 

sing ; 
Whose  only  shape  and  fashion  does 

express. 
Your  virtue  is  your  nature,  not  your 

dress ; 
In  whom  the  most  admir'd  extremes 

appear. 
Humble  and  fair,  prudent  and  yet 

sincere  '^ : 
Whose  matchless   worth    transmits 

such  splendid  rays. 
As  those  that  envy  it  are  forc'd  to 

praise. 
Since  you  have  found  such  an  illus- 
trious sphere. 
And  are  resolv'd  to  fix  your  glories 

there ;  lo 

A  heart  whose  bravery  to  his  sex 

secures 
As  much  renown  as  you  have  done 

to  yours ; 
And  whose  perfections  in  obtaining 

you. 
Are  both  discover'd  and  rewarded 

too ; 
'Twere  almost    equal    boldness    to 

invent 


How   to   increase    your    merit,    or 

content. 
Yet  sure  the  Muses  somewhat  have 

to  say, 
But  they  will  send  it  you  a  better 

way  : 
The  Court,  which  so  much  to  your 

lustre  owes. 
Must    also    pay    you    its    officious 

vows.  20 

But  whilst  this  shows  respect,  and 

those  their  art. 
Let  me  too  speak  the  language  of  my 

heart ; 
Whose  ruder  ofPrings  dare  approach 

your  shrine. 
For  you,  who  merit  theirs,  can  pardon 

mine. 
Fortune  and  Virtue  with  such  heat 

contend 
(As  once  for  Rome)  now  to  make 

you  their  friend  : 
As  you  so  well  can  this   prefer  to 

that, 
As  you  can  neither  fear,  nor  mend 

your  fate  : 
Yet  since  the  votes  of  joy  from  all 

are  due, 
A  love  like    mine  must  find  some 

wishes  too.  30 

May  you  in  this  bright  constella- 
tion set, 
Still  show  how  much  the  Good  out- 
shine the  Great  : 
May  you  be  courted  with  all  joys  of 

sense, 
Yet  place  the  highest  in  your  inno- 
cence ; 
Whose  praise  may  you  enjoy,  but 

not  regard. 
Finding   within    both    motive    and 

reward. 
May  Fortune  still  to  your  commands 

be  just, 
Yet  still  beneath  your  kindness  or 

your  trust. 


1  This  is  not  impossible,  though  '  a  Briton '  is  more  likely. 

*  This  line  in  orig.  illustrates  the  futility  of  retaining  typographical  peculiarities  in- 
discriminately. Besides 'Humble,'  'Fair'  and  'Prudent'  there  have  capitals, 'sincere' 
not.     Let  him,  who  can,  distinguish. 

(581) 


Kath 


eri7ie 


Philips 


May  you  no  trouble  either  feel  or 

fear, 
But  from  your  pity  for  what  others 

wear ;  4° 

And  may  the  happy  owner  of  your 

breast, 
Still  find  his  passion  with  his  joys 

increas'd ; 
Whilst  every  moment  your  concern 

makes  known, 
And  gives  him  too,  fresh  reason  for 

his  own  : 
And   from  their  Parents  may  your 

Offspring  have 
Ail  that  is  wise  and  lovely,  soft  and 

brave  : 
Or  if  all  wishes  we  in  one  would 

give, 
For  him,  and  for  the  world,  Long 

may  you  live. 


Epitaph  ^  on  her  Son  H.  P.  at 
St.  Syth's  Church,  where 
her  body  also  Hes  interred 

What  on  Earth  deserves  our  trust ; 
Youth  and  Beauty  both  are  dust. 
Long  we  gathering  are  with  pain, 
What  one  moment  calls  again. 
Seven  years  childless  marriage  past, 
A  Son,  a  Son  is  born  at  last : 
So  exactly  limb'd  and  fair. 
Full  of  good  spirits,  mien,  and  air, 
As  a  long  life  promised, 
Yet,  in  less  than  six  weeks  dead.    lo 
Too  promising,  too  great  a  mind 
In  so  small  room  to  be  confin'd  : 
Therefore,  as  fit  in  Heav'n  to  dwell. 
He  quickly  broke  the  prison  shell. 
So  the  subtle  alchymist, 
Can't  with  Hermes'  Seal  resist 
The  powerful  spirit's  subtler  fiight, 
J)Ut  'twill  bid  him  long  good  night : 
And  so  the  Sun,  if  it  arise 
Half  so  glorious  as  his  eyes,  20 

Like  this  Lifant,  takes  a  shroud. 
Buried  in  a  morning  cloud. 


On  the  Death  of  my  Lord 
Rich,  only  son  to  the  Earl 
of  Warwick,  who  died  of 
the  small-pox,  1664 

Have  not  so  many  lives  of  late 
Suffic'd  to  quench  the  greedy  thirst 

of  Fate? 
Though  to   increase   the    mournful 

purple  flood. 
As  well  as  noble,  she  drank  Royal 

blood  ; 
That   not    content,   against    us    to 

engage 
Our  own  wild  fury,  and  usurpers' 

rage ; 
By  sickness  now,  when  all  that  storm 

is  past. 
She  strives  to  hew  our  heroes  down 

as  fast  ; 
And  by  the  prey  she  chooses,  shows 

her  aim 
Is    to    extinguish    all   the    English 

Fame.  to 

Else  had  this  generous  Youth  we  now 

have  lost, 
Been  still  his  friends'  delight,  and 

country's  boast. 
And   higher    rais'd    the    illustrious 

name  he  bore, 
Than  all  our  chronicles  had  done 

before. 
Had  Death  consider'd  ere  he  struck 

this  blow. 
How  many  noble  hopes  'twould  over- 
throw ; 
The  Genius  of  his  House  (who  did 

complain 
That  all  her  worthies  now  died  o'er 

again) ; 
His  flourishing,  and  yet   untainted 

years ; 
His  father's  anguish,  and  his  mother's 

tears ;  20 

Sure   he    had   been   persuaded    to 

relent. 
Nor  had  for  so  much  early  sweetness, 

sent 


*  Sec  Introduction. 


(582) 


0;/  the  Death   of  my  Lord  Rich 


That  fierce  disease,  which  knows  not 

how  to  spare 
The  young,  the  great,  the  knowing, 

or  the  fair. 
But  we  as  well  might  flatter  every 

wind, 
And  court  the  tempests  to  be  less 

unkind. 
As   hope   from   churlish   Death   to 

snatch  his  prey. 
Who  is  as  furious  and  as  deaf  as  they; 
And  who  hath  cruelly  surpris'd  in  him, 
His  parents'  joy^  and  all  the  World's 

esteem.  30 

Say,     treacherous     Hopes     that 

whisper  in  our  ear. 
Still  to  expect  some  steady  comfort 

here. 
And  though  we  oft  discover  all  your 

arts, 
Would  still  betray  our  disappointed 

hearts  ; 
What  new  delusion   can  you   now 

prepare. 
Since   this  pale  object  shows   how 

false  you  are  ? 
'Twill  fully  answer  all  you  have  to 

plead, 
If  we  reply,  great  Warwick's  heir  is 

dead  : 
Blush,  human  Hopes  and  Joys,  and 

then  be  all  39 

In  solemn  mourning  1  at  this  funeral. 

P^or  since  such  expectations  brittle 

prove, 
^Vhat  can  we  safely  either  hope  or 

love  ? 


The  Virgin 

The  things  that  make  a  Virgin  please, 
She  that  seeks,  will  find  them  these  ; 
A  Beauty,  not  to  Art  in  debt, 
Rather  agreeable  than  great ; 


An  eye,  wherein  at  once  do  meet. 
The    beams    of  kindness,    and    of 

wit; 
An  undissembled  Innocence, 
Apt  not  to  give,  nor  take  offence  : 
A  conversation  at  once  free 
From     Passion,    and     from     Sub- 
tlety ;  10 
A  face  that's  modest,  yet  serene, 
A  sober,  and  yet  lively  mien ; 
The  virtue  which  does  her  adorn, 
By  Honour  guarded,  not  by  Scorn  ; 
With  such  wise  lowliness  endu'd. 
As  never  can  be  mean,  or  rude  ; 
That  prudent  negligence  enrich, 
And   Time 's  her   silence   and   her 

speech  ^ ; 
Whose    equal    mind    does    always 

move, 
Neither  a  foe,  nor  slave  to  love  ;    20 
And  whose  Religion  's  strong  and 

plain. 
Not  superstitious,  nor  profane. 


Upon  the  Graving  of  her 
Name  upon  a  Tree  in  Barn- 
Elms  Walks 

Alas,  how  barbarous  are  we. 

Thus    to     reward     the     courteous-^ 

Tree, 
Who  its  broad  shade  affording  us. 
Deserves  not  to  be  wounded  thus  ! 
See  how  the  yielding  bark  complies 
With  our  ungrateful  injuries  ! 
And    seeing    this,    say   how   much 

then 
Trees     are    more    generous     then 

men. 
Who  by  a  nobleness  so  pure, 
Can  first  oblige,  and  then  endure.  10 


*  Grig.  '  morning.' 

"-  This  very  '  metaphysical '  couplet  seems  to  mean,  '  If  you  add  riches  to  her 
wise  retiringness,  Time  will  have  nothing  bad  and  everything  good  to  say  of  her.' 
But  I  could  add  other  interpretations,  and  am  not  sure  of  any. 

(583) 


Kath 


erine 


Philip  ii 


To  my  dearest  Friend  Mrs. 
A.  Owen,  upon  her  greatest 
loss 

As  when  two  sister-rivulets  who  crept 
From  that  dark  bed  of  snow  wherein 

they  slept, 
By  private  distant   currents    under 

ground, 
Have  by  maeanders  ^  cither's  bosom 

found, 
They  sob  aloud,   and  break  down 

what  withstood, 
Swoln   by   their   own  embraces   to 

a  flood  : 
So  when  my  sympathy  for  thy  dear 

grief 
Had  brought  me  near,   in  hope  to 

give  relief, 
I  found  my  sorrow  heighten'd  when 

so  join'd. 
And    thine   increas'd    by    being   so 

combin'd,  lo 

Since  to  the  bleeding  hopes  of  many 

years, 
I  could  contribute  nothing  but  my 

tears ; 
Fears  which  to  thy   sad  fate  were 

justly  due. 
And  to  his  loss,  by  all    who   that 

loss  knew  ; 
For  thy  Charistus  was  so  much  above 
'I'he  eloquence  of  all  our  grief  and 

love. 
That   it   would  be  injurious  to  his 

hearse. 
To   think  to  crowd  his  worth  into 

a  verse  : 
Could    I    by   miracle    such   praise 

indite, 
Who   with   more   ease   and   justice 

weep  than  write,  20 

He  was  all  that  which  History  can 

boast. 
Or  bolder  Poetry  had  e'er  engross'd. 


So  pious,  just,  noble,  discreet,  and 

kind. 
Their  best  ideas  know  not  how  to 

find. 
His   strong    Religion  not  on  trifles 

spent. 
Was  useful,  firm,  early,  and  eminent, 
Never  betray'd  to  indigested  heat, 
Nor    yet    entic'd    from    what   was 

safely  great. 
And    this   so   soon,    as   if  he   had 

foresight, 
He  must  begin  betimes  whose  noon 

is  night.  30 

His  virtue  was  his  choice,  and  not 

his  chance. 
Not   mov'd   by  Age,    nor   born   of 

Ignorance. 
He  well  knew  whom,  and  what  he 

did  believe. 
And  for  his  faith  did  not  dispute, 

but  live. 
And  liv'd  just  like  his  infant  inno- 
cence. 
But    that    was    crown'd    with   free 

obedience. 
How    did    he    scorn    design,    and 

equally 
How  much  abhorr'dthis  age's  vanity  ! 
He  neither  lik'd  its  tumults,  nor  its 

joys, 
Slighted  alike  Earth's  pleasures,  and 

her  noise.  40 

But  unconcern'd  in  both,  in  his  own 

mind 
Alone  could  power  and  satisfaction 

find. 
A  treasury  of  merit  there  lay  hid, 
Which   though  he   ne'er    confess'd, 

his  actions  did. 
His  modesty  unto  his  virtue  lent 
At  once  a  shadow  and  an  ornament. 
But  what  could  hide  those  filial  rites 

he  paid  ? 
How  much  he  lov'd,  how  prudently 

obey'd  ? 


'  The  orig.  has  the  diphthong  ;  but  as  it  also  has  capital  initial  and  italic  spelling,  it 
is  open  to  any  one  to  contend  that  Orinda,  or  her  printer,  was  uncertain  whether  the 
word  had  yet  become  a  common  noun.     I  wish  it  had  kept  the  diphthong  as  such. 

(584) 


To  Mrs.  A.  Owejty  up07i  her  greatest  loss 


How    as   a   brother   did    he  justly 

share 
His   kind   concern  betwixt  respect 

and  care  ?  50 

And    to   a   wife   how  fully  did   he 

prove 
How  wisely  he  could   judge,   how 

fondly  love  ? 
As  husbands  serious,  but  as  lovers 

kind, 
He  valu'd  all  of  her,  but  lov'd  her 

mind ; 
And  with  a  passion  made  this  riddle 

true, 
'Twas  ever  perfect,   and  yet  still  it 

grew. 
Such  handsome  thoughts  his  breast 

did  ever  fill. 
He   durst    do   anything,    but   what 

was  ill ; 
Unlike   those   gallants   who  so  use 

their  time. 
As  opportunity  to  act  their  crime,  60 
And   lost   in  wine  or  vanity  when 

young, 
They   die  too  soon,    because   they 

liv'd  too  long : 
But  he  has   hallowed   so  his  early 

death, 
'Tis  almost  shame  to  draw  a  longer 

breath. 
I  can  no  more,  they  that  can  must 

have  learn'd 
To    be    more    eloquent,    and   less 

concern'd. 
But   all   that   noble   justice   to  his 

name. 
His  own  good  Angel  will  commit 

to  Fame. 
Could   grief  recall    this    happiness 

again. 
Of  thy  dear  sorrow  I  would  ne'er 

complain,  70 

But  such  an  opportunity  would  take 
To  grieve  an  useless  life  out  for  thy 

sake. 
But  since   it  cannot,   I  must   pray 

thee  live. 
That   so   much    of  Charistus    may 

survive, 

(585) 


And  that  thou  do  not  act  so  harsh 

to  Love, 
As  that  his  glory  should  thy  sorrow 

move : 
Endure  thy  loss  till  Heav'n  shall  it 

repay. 
Upon  thy  last  and  glorious  wedding- 
day, 
When  thou  shalt  know  him  more, 

and  quickly  find 
The    love    increas'd    by    being   so 

refin'd,  80 

And  there  possess   him    without 

parting  fears. 
As    I    my   friendship    free   from 

future  tears. 


Orinda  to   Lucasia    parting, 
October,  1 661,  at  London 

Adieu,    dear   Object  of  my  Love's 

excess. 
And   with   thee   all    my   hopes    of 

happiness. 
With  the  same  fervent  and  unchanged 

heart 
Which   did   its   whole  self  once  to 

thee  impart, 
(And  which,  though  fortune  has  so 

sorely  bruis'd. 
Would  suffer  more,  to  be  from  this 

excus'd) 
I    to     resign    thy     dear    converse 

submit. 
Since  I  can  neither  keep,  nor  merit  it. 
Thou  hast  too  long  to  me  confined 

been, 
Who    ruin    am     without,     passion 

within.  10 

My  mind  is  sunk  below  thy  tender- 
ness, 
And  my  condition  does  deserve  it 

less ; 
I'm  so  entangl'd  and  so  lost  a  thing 
By  all  the  shocks  my  daily  sorrow[s] 

bring. 
That  wouldst  thou  for  thy  old  Orinda 

call, 
Thou  hardly  couldst  unravel  her  at  all. 


Katherine  Philips 


And  should    I    thy   clear   fortunes 

interline 
AVith  the  incessant  miseries  of  mine  ? 
No,    no,  I    never   lov'd   at   such  a 

rate, 
To  tie  thee  to  the  rigours  of  my 

fate.  20 

As   from   my   obligations    thou   art 

free. 
Sure    thou    shalt   be    so   from    my 

injury. 
Though     every     other     worthiness 

I  miss, 
Yet  I'll  at  least  be  generous  in  this. 
I'd    rather   perish   without   sigh  or 

groan, 
Than  thou  shouldst  be  condemn'd 

to  give  me  one  ; 
Nay,    in    my   soul    I    rather    could 

allow 
Friendship    should    be    a   sufferer, 

than  thou  : 
Go  then,  since  my  sad  heart  has  set 

thee  free, 
Let  all  the  loads  and  chains  remain 

on  me.  30 

Though   I   be  left  the  prey  of  sea 

and  wind, 
Thou,  being  happyj  wilt  in  that  be 

kind ; 
Nor    shall    I    my    undoing    much 

deplore, 
Since  thou  art  safe,   whom  I  must 

value  more. 
Oh !  mayst  thou  ever  be  so,  and  as 

free 
From    all    ills    else,    as    from    my 

company ; 
And  may   the   torments  thou  hast 

had  from  it, 
Be  all  that  Heaven  will  to  thy  life 

permit. 
And  that  they  may  thy  virtue  service 

do, 
Mayst  thou  be  able  to  forgive  them 


too  : 


40 


But    though    I    must     this    sharp 

submission  learn, 
I    cannot    yet     unwish     thy    dear 

concern. 

(  5S6  ) 


Not  one  new  comfort  I  expect  to  see, 
I  quit  my  Joy,  Hope,  Life,  and  all 

but  thee  ; 
Nor  seek  I  thence  aught  that  may 

discompose 
That  mind  where  so  serene  a  good- 
ness grows. 
I    ask    no    inconvenient    kindness 

now, 
To  move  thy  passion,  or  to  cloud 

thy  brow  ; 
And  thou  wilt  satisfy  my  boldest  plea 
By  some  few  soft  remembrances  of 

me,  ?o 

Which   may  present  thee  with  this 

candid  thought, 
I    meant   not  all  the   troubles  that 

I  brought. 
Own   not   what  Passion  rules,  and 

Fate  does  crush. 
But  wish  thou  couldst  have  done  't 

without  a  blush ; 
And  that  I  had  been,  ere  it  was  tod 

late, 
Either     more     worthy,     or     more 

fortunate. 
Ah,   who  can    love   the  thing  they 

cannot  prize  ? 
But   thou    mayst  pity  though  thou 

dost  despise. 
Yet  I  should  think  that  pity  bought 

too  dear, 
If    it    should   cost   those    precious 

eyes  a  tear.  60 

Oh,  may  no  minute's  trouble  thee 

possess, 
But    to    endear    the     next    hour's 

happiness ; 
And  mayst  thou  when  thou  art  from 

me  remov'd, 
Be  better  pleas'd,  but  never  worse 

belov'd  : 
Oh,  pardon  me  for  pouring  out  my 

woes 
In  rhyme  now,  that  I  dare  not  do  't 

in  prose. 
For  I  must  lose  whatever  is  call'd 

dear. 
And  thy  assistance  all  that  loss  to 

bear, 


Oriiida  to  Liccasia  parting 


And    have    more   cause   than    e'er 

I  had  before, 
'i'o  fear  that  I  shall  never  see  thee 

more.  70 


On  the  first  of  January,  1657 

Th'  Eternal  Centre  of  my  life  and 

me, 
A\'ho  when  I  was  not,  gave  me  room 

to  be, 
Hath  since  (my  time  preserving  in 

his  hands) 
By    moments    number'd     out    the 

precious  sands. 
Till  it  is  swell'd  to  six  and  twenty 

years, 
Chequer'd  by  Providence  with  smiles 

and  tears. 
I  have  observ'd  how  vain  all  glories 

are, 
'I'he    change   of  Empire,    and   the 

chance  of  War : 
Seen  Faction  with  its  native  venom 

burst. 
And  Treason  struck,  by  what  itself 

had  nurs'd :  10 

Seen  useless  crimes,  whose  owners 

but  made  way 
For  future  candidates  to  wear  the 

bay. 


To  my  Lady  M.  Cavendish, 
choosing  the  name  of 
Policrite 

That   Nature    in   your   frame   has 

taken    care. 
As  well  your   birth   as   beauty   do 

declare. 
Since  we  at  once  discover  in  your 

face. 
The  lustre  of  your  eyes  and  of  your 

race  : 
And   that   your  shape  and   fashion 

does  attest. 
So  bright  a  form  has  yet  a  brighter 

Guest, 

(587) 


To  future  times  authentic  fame  shall 

bring. 
Historians   shall   relate,   and  Poets 

sing. 
But    since    your    boundless    mind 

upon  my  head. 
Some  rays  of  splendour  is  content 

to  shed ;  10 

And    lest    I    suffer    by    the   great 

surprise. 
Since   you  submit   to   meet  me   in 

disguise, 
Can   lay  aside  what  dazzles  vulgar 

sight,  _    _ 

And  to  Orinda  can  be  Policrite. 
You   must   endure    my  vows,   and 

find  the  way 
To  entertain  such  rites  as  I  can  pay  : 
For  so  the  Pow'r  Divine  new  praise 

acquires, 
By  scorning  nothing   that   it   once 

inspires  : 
I  have  no  merits  that  your   smile 

can  win. 
Nor  offering  to  appease  you  when 

I  sin ;  20 

Nor  can  my  useless  homage  hope  to 

raise, 
^\Tien  what  I  cannot  serve,  I  strive 

to  praise  : 
But  I  can  love,  and  love  at  such  a 

pitch, 
As  I  dare   boast   it   will   ev'n   you 

enrich  ; 
For  kindness  is  a  mine,  when  great 

and  true. 
Of  nobler   ore   than   ever   Indians 

knew ; 
'Tis  all  that  mortals  can  on  Heav'n 

bestow. 
And  all  that  Heav'n  can  val^ie  here 

below. 


Against  Love 

Hence,  Cupid !  with  your  cheating 

toys, 
Your  real  Griefs,  and  painted  Joys, 
Your  Pleasure  which  itself  destroys. 


Kath 


lertne 


Phi  lip  i^ 


Lovers   like  men  in   fevers  burn 

and  rave, 
And  only  what  will  injure  them 
do  crave. 
Men's   weakness    makes    Love    so 

severe, 
They    give    him    power    by    their 

fear, 
And  make  the  shackles  which  they 
wear. 
Who  to  another  does  his   heart 

submit, 
Makes  his  own   Idol,    and   then 
worships  it.  lo 

Him  whose  heart  is  all  his  own. 
Peace  and  liberty  does  crown, 
He  apprehends  no  killing  frown. 
He    feels  no  raptures  which  are 

joys  diseas'd. 
And  is  not  much  transported,  but 
still  pleas'd. 

A  Dialogue  of  Friendship 
multiplied 

Musidorus 
Will  you  unto  one  single  sense 
Confine  a  starry  Influence  ; 
Or  when  you  do  the  rays  combine. 
To    themselves    only    make    them 
shine  ? 
Love    that 's    engross'd    by    one 

alone, 
Is  envy,  not  affection. 
Orinda 
No,  Musidorus,  this  would  be 
But  Friendship's  prodigality  ; 
Union  in  rays  does  not  confine, 
But  doubles  lustre  when  they  shine, 
And  souls  united  live  above  ii 

Envy,  as  much  as  scatter'd  Love. 
PViendship     (like     rivers)    as    it 

multiplies 
In  many  streams,  grows   weaker 
still  and  dies. 

Afusidorus 
Rivers  indeed  may  lose  their  force, 
When    they   divide  or    break    their 
course ; 

(588) 


For  they  may   want   some   hidden 

Spring, 
Which  to  their  streams  recruits  may 

bring : 
But    Friendship's   made   of  purest 

fire. 
Which  burns   and  keeps   its   stock 
entire.  20 

Love,  like  the  Sun,  may  shed  his 

beams  on  all. 
And  grow  more  great  by  being 
general. 

Orinda 
The  purity  of  Friendship's  flame, 
Proves  that  from  sympathy  it  came. 
And  that  the  hearts  so  close  do  knit. 
They  no  third  partner  can  admit ; 
Love  like  the  Sun  does  all  inspire, 
But  burns  most  by  contracted  fire. 
Then    though    I    honour    every 

worthy    guest. 
Yet  my    Lucasia  only   rules    my 
breast.  30 


Rosania  to  Lucasia  on  her 
Letters 

Ah  !  strike  outright,  or  else  forbear ; 
Be  more  kind,  or  more  severe  ; 
For  in  this  chequer'd  mixture  I 
Cannot  live,  and  would  not  die  : 
And  must  I  neither  ?    Tell  me  why. 

When  thy  pen  thy  kindness  tells. 
My    heart    transported    leaps    and 

swells. 
But  when  my  greedy  eye  does  stray. 
Thy  threaten'd  absence  to  survey, 
That    heart    is    struck,    and    faints 

away.  10 

To  give  me  title  to  rich  land. 
And  the  fruition  to  withstand, 
Or  solemnly  to  send  the  key 
Of  treasures  I  must  never  see. 
Would  it  contempt,  or  bounty  be  ? 

This  is  such  refin'd  distress. 
That  thy  sad  lovers  sigh  for  less, 


Rosania  to  Lucasia  o?i  her  Letters 


Though  thou  their  hopes  hast  over- 
thrown, 

They  lose  but  what  they  ne'er  have 
known,  19 

But  I  am  plunder'd  from  my  own. 

How  canst  thou  thy  Rosania  prize, 
And  be  so  cruel  and  so  wise  ? 
For  if  such  rigid  policy 
Must  thy  resolves  dispute  with  me, 
^\^here  then  is  Friendship's  victory  ? 

Kindness  is  of  so  brave  a  make, 
'Twill   rather  death   than    bondage 

take ; 
So  that  if  thine  no  power  can  have, 
(live  it  and  me  one  common  grave, 
But  quickly  either  kill  or  save.       30 

To  my  Antenor,  March  16, 
166^ 

My  dear  Antenor,  now  give  o'er. 
For  my  sake  talk  of  graves  no  more  ; 
Death  is  not  in  your  power  to  gain. 
And   is  both  wish'd   and   fear'd  in 

vain. 
Let's  be  as  angry  as  we  will, 
(irief  sooner  may  distract  than  kill, 
And  the  unhappy  often  prove 
Death  is  as  coy  a  thing  as  Love. 
Those  whose  own  sword  their  death 

did  give. 
Afraid  were  or  asham'd  to  live  ;     10 
And  by  an  act  so  desperate, 
Did  poorly  run  away  from  Fate ; 
'Tis    braver    much   t'   outride    the 

storm. 
Endure  its  rage,  and  shun  his  harm^ ; 
Affliction  nobly  undergone, 
More  greatness  shows  than  having 

none. 
But  yet  the  wheel  in  turning  round, 
At  last  may  lift  us  from  the  ground. 
And  w'hen  our  Fortune's  most  severe, 
The  less  we  have,  the  less  we  fear.  20 


And  why  should  we  that  grief  permit, 
Which  can  nor  mend  nor  shorten  it  ? 
Let 's  wait  for  a  succeeding  good. 
Woes  have  their  ebb  as  well  as  flood  : 
And  since  the  Parliament  have  rescu'd 

Believe  that  Providence  will  do  so 
too. 


A  Triton  to  Lucasia  going 
to  Sea,  shortly  after  the 
Queen's  arrival 


My  Master  Neptune  took  such  pains 

of  late 
To   quiet   the   comrnotions   of   his 

state  '^, 
That   he   might  give,    through   his 

fierce  winds  and  seas, 
Safe  passage  to  the  Royal  Portuguese, 
Thathee'er  sinceat  home  has  kept. 
And  in  his  crystal  palace  slept, 
Till  a  swift  wind  told  him  to-day, 
A  stranger  was  to  pass  this  way, 
Whom  he  hath  sent  me  out  to  view-, 
And  I  must  tell  him.  Madam,  it  is 
you.  10 

n 
He  knows  you  by  an   honourable 

fame  : 
Who  hath  not  heard  Lucasia's  worthy 

name  ? 
But  should  he  see  you  too,  I  doubt 

he  will 
Grow  amorous,  and  here  detain  you 
still : 
I  know  his  humour  very  well, 
So  best  can  the  event  foretell. 
But  wishing  you  better  success. 
And  that  my  Master's  guilt  be  less, 
I  will  say  nothing  of  your  form. 
Till  you  are  past  the  danger  of  a 
storm.  20 


'  The  concurrence  of  'its'  and  'his'  is  rather  curious,  especially  in  view  of  the 
rather  recent  establishment  of  the  former.  Of  course  both  may  not  refer  to  '  storm  '  ; 
but  Orinda  would  hardlv  have  made  Fate  masculine,  and  Death  is  some  way  behind. 

''■  Quite  a  Drydenian  line  :  cf.  MacFleckiioe,  1.  10. 

(  5H9  ) 


Katheri7ie  Philips 


III 

Fear  nothing  else^  for  eyes  so  sweet  as 

these, 
No  power  that  is  sea-born  can  dis- 
please ; 
You  are  much  more  than  Nymph  or 

Goddess  bright ; 

I  saw  'm  ^  all  at  supper  t'other  night : 

They  with  far  less  attraction  draw, 

TheygiveusLove,  yougiveusLaw. 

Your  charms  the  winds  and  seas 

will  move, 
But  'tis  no  wonder,  not  to  Love. 
Your  only  danger  is,  lest  they 
Stiff  with  amazement  should  becalm 
your  way.  30 

IV 

But  should  they  all  want  breath  to 

make  a  gale. 
What's  sent  in  prayers  for  you  will 

fill  your  sail ; 
What  brought  you  hither  will  your 

way  secure, 
Courage  and  Kindness  can  no  slip 

endure ; 
The  winds  will  do  as  much  for  you. 

V 

Yetsince  our  birth  the  English  Ocean 

boasts. 
We  hope  sometimes  to  see  you  on 

these  coasts. 

And  we  will  order  for  you  as  you  pass, 

Winds  soft   as  lovers'  vows,  waves 

smooth  as  glass. 

Each  Deity  shall  you  befriend,  40 

And   all   the   Sea-Nymphs    shall 

attend  ; 
But  if  because  a  ship 's  too  strait ", 
Or  else  unworthy  such  a  freight, 
A  coach  more  useful  would  appear. 
That  and  six  Danish  steeds  you  know 
are  here. 


Orinda  upon  little  Hector 
Philips 

I 
"  Twice  forty  months  of  wedlock  I  did 

stay, 
Then  had  my  vows  crown'd  with  a 

lovely  boy. 
And  yet  in  forty  days  he  dropt  away  ; 

0  swift  vicissitude  of  human  joy  ! 

II 

1  did    but    see   him,    and   he   dis- 

appear'd, 
I   did  but  pluck  the  rosebud  and 

it  fell ; 
A    sorrow  unforeseen  and  scarcely 

fear'd. 
For  ill  can  mortals  their  afflictions 

spell. 

Ill 
And  now  (sweet  Babe  !)  what  can  my 

trembling  heart 
Suggest  to  right  my  doleful  fate  or 

thee  ?  1  o 

Tears  are  my  Muse,  and  sorrow  all 

my  art. 
So   piercing    groans    must   be    thy 

Elogy  \ 

IV 

Thus  whilst  no  eye  is  witness  of  my 

moan, 
I  grieve  thy  loss  (Ah,  Boy  too  dear 

to  live  !)> 
And   let    the   unconcerned   World 

alone. 
Who  neither  will  nor  can  refreshment 

give. 

V 

An  off'ring  to  ^  for  thy  sad  tomb  I 

have. 
Too  just  a  tribute  to  thy  early  herse, 


*  Sic  in  orig.,  and  just  worth  noting  for  prosody's  sake. 
°  Orig.  'straight';  but  this  confusion  is  incessant. 

'  Again  see  Introduction. 

*  Sic  The  reader  may  choose  between  'eulogy'  and  'elegy' — the  latter  being  of 
course  the  more  obvious. 

*  Sicrn  orig.  It  is  of  course  wrong  ;  but  to  substitute  '  too  '  would  make  an  awkward 
clash  with  the  next  line.  I  am  inclined  to  read  '  offering '  in  full  and  to  suppose  that  she 
wrote  '  to  thy'  first,  and  substituted  'for'  without  cancelling  '  to' — when  the  thirst  of 
the  age  for  apostrophes  would  do  the  rest. 

(  590) 


Ormda   upon  little  Hector  Philips 


Receive  these  gasping  numbers  to 

thy  grave, 
The  last  of  thy  unhappy  mother's 

verse.  20 


To  the  Lady  E.  Boyle 

Ah,  lovely  Celimena  !  why 
Are  you  so  full  of  charms, 

That  neither  sex  can  from  them  fly, 
Nor  take  against  them  arms  ? 

Others  in  time  may  gain  a  part, 

But  you  at  once  snatch  all  the  heart. 

Dear  Tyrant,  why  will  you  subdue 

Orinda's  trivial  heart. 
Which  can  no  triumph  add  to  you. 

Not  meriting  your  dart  ?  10 

And  sure  you  will  not  grant  it  one, 
If  not  for  my  sake,  for  your  own. 

For  it  has  been  by  tenderness 
Already  so  much  bruis'd. 

That  at  your  altars  I  may  guess 
It  will  be  but  refus'd. 

For  never  Deity  did  prize 

A  torn  and  maimed  sacrifice. 

But  oh  !  what  madness  can  or  dare 
Dispute  this  noble  chain,  20 

Which  'tis  a  greater  thing  to  wear. 
Than  empires  to  obtain  ? 

To  be  your  slave  I  more  design. 

Than    to    have   all   the   World  be 
mine. 

Those  glorious  fetters  will  create 

A  merit  fit  for  them. 
Repair  the  breaches  made  by  Fate, 

And  whom  they  own  redeem. 
What  thus  ennobles  and  thus  cures. 
Can  be  no  influence  but  yours.      30 

Pardon  th'  ambition  of  my  aim, 
Who  love  you  at  that  rate, 

That  story  cannot  boast  a  flame 
So  lasting  and  so  great. 

I  can  be  only  kind  and  true, 

But  what  else  can  be  worthy  you  ? 

(591  ) 


To  my  Lord  Duke  of 
Ormond,  upon  the  late 
Plot 

Though  you,  great  Sir,  be  Heav'n's 

immediate  care. 
Who  show'd  you  danger,  and  then 

broke  the  snare : 
And  our  first  gratitude  to  that  be 

due. 
Yet  there  is  much  that  must  be  paid 

to  you  : 
For   'tis    your    prudence    Ireland's 

peace  secures, 
Gives   her   her  safety,  and  (what's 

dearer)  yours, 
Whilst  your  prevailing  Genius  does 

dispense. 
At  once  its  conduct  and  its  influence. 
Less  honour  from  a  battle  won,  is 

got, 
Than  to  repel  so  dangerous  a  plot ; 
Fortune  with  Courage  may  play  booty 

there,  1 1 

But  single  Virtue  is  triumphant  here  : 
In  vain  the  bold  ungrateful  rebels 

aim 
To  overturn  when  you  support  the 

same  : 
j  You  who  three  potent  Kingdoms  late 

have  seen 
Tremble  with  fury,  and  yet  steadfast 

been; 
WTio    an    afflicted    Majesty    could 

wait. 
When  it  was  seemingly  forsook  by 

Fate; 
Whose  settled  loyalty  no  storms  dis- 
mayed, 
Nor  the    more   flattering  mischiefs 
could  dissuade  :  20 

And  having  'scap'd  so  dangerous  a 

coast. 
Could  you  now  fall, expiring  Treason's 

boast  ? 
Or  was  it  hop'd  by  this  contemned 

crew, 
That  you  could  Fortune    and   not 
them  subdue  ? 


Kath 


erine 


Phi  lip  i^ 


But  whilst  these  wretches  at  this  im- 
pious rate, 

Will  buy  the  knowledge  of  your 
mighty  fate ; 

You  shall  preserve  your  King's  en- 
trusted crown, 

Assisted  by  his  fortune  and  your 
own. 

And  w^hilst  his  sword  Kingdoms 
abroad  bestows, 

You,  with  the  next  renown,  shall  this 
dispose.  30 


To  the  Countess  of  Roscom- 
mon, with  a  Copy  of 
Pompey 

Great  Pompey's  Fame  from  Egypt 

made  escape. 
And  flies  to  you  for  succour  in  this 

shape  : 
A  shape,  which,  I  assur'd  him,  would 

appear. 
Nor  fit  for  you  to  see,  nor  him  to 

wear. 
Yet  he  says.  Madam,  he's  resolv'd  to 

come. 
And  run  a  hazard  of  a  second  doom  : 
But  still  he  hopes  to  bribe  you,  by 

that  trust 
You  may  be  kind,  but  cannot  be  un- 
just ; 
Each  of  whose  favours  will  delight 

him  more 
Than  all  the  laurels  that  his  temples 

wore :  10 

Yet  if  his  name  and  his  misfortunes 

fail. 
He  thinks  my  intercession  will  pre- 
vail ; 
And  whilst  my  numbers  would  relate 

his  end. 
Not  like  a  Judge  you'll  listen,  but  a 

Friend  \ 
For  how  can  either  of  us  fear  your 

frown. 
Since  he  and  I  are  both  so  much 

your  own.  i 

(  59O 


But  when  you  wonder  at  my  bold 

design. 
Remember  who  did  that  high  task 

enjoin ; 
Th'  illustrious  Orrery,  whose  least 

command 
You  would  more  wonder  if  I  could 

withstand  :  20 

Of  him  I  cannot  which  is  hardest 

tell. 
Or  not  to  praise  him,  or  to  praise 

him  well ; 
Who  on  that  height  from  whence 

true  glory  came. 
Does  there  possess  and  thence  dis- 
tribute fame ; 
Where   all   their   lyres    the   willing 

Muses  bring. 
To  learn  of  him  whatever  they  shall 

sing; 
Since  all  must  yield,  whilst  there  are 

books  or  men, 
The  universal  empire  to  his  pen ; 
Oh  !  had  that  powerful  Genius  but 

inspir'd 
The  feeble  hand,  whose  service  he 

requir'd,  30 

It  had  your  Justice  then,  not  Mercy 

pray'd, 
Had  pleas'd  you  more,  and  better 

him  obey'd. 


On  the  Death  of  the  truly- 
honourable  Sir  Walter 
Lloyd,  Knight 

At  obsequies  where  so  much  grief 

is  due. 
The  Muses  are  in  solemn  mourning 

too. 
And    by   their    dead    astonishment 

confess. 
They  can  lament  this  loss,  though 

not  express  : 
Nay,  if  those  ancient  Bards  had  seen 

this  herse. 
Who  once  in  British  shades  spoke 

living  verse, 


On  the  Death  of  Sir  Walter  Lloyd 


Their  high  concern  for  him  had  made 

them  be 
Apter  to  weep,  than  write  his  Elogy^ 
When   on   our   land  that   flood  of 

woes  was  sent, 
\\' hich  swallow'd  all  things  sacred  as 

it  went,  lo 

The  injur'd  Arts  and  Virtues  made 

his  breast 
The  ark  wherein  they  did  securely 

rest : 
For  as  that  old  one  was  toss'd  up 

and  down, 
And  yet  the  angry  billows  could  not 

drown  ; 
So    Heav'n  did  him   in  this  worse 

deluge  save, 
i\.nd  made  him  triumph  o'er  th'  un- 
quiet wave  : 
Who  while  he  did  with  that  wild 

storm  contest, 
Such  real  magnanimity  exprest, 
That  he  dar'd  to  be  loyal,  in  a  time 
When   'twas   a   danger   made,  and 

thought  a  crime  :  20 

Duty,   and  not  Ambition,  was  his 

aim. 
Who  studied  Conscience  ever  more 

than  Fame  ; 
And  thought  it  so  desirable  a  thing, 
To  be  preferr'd  to  suffer  for  his  King, 
That   he    all    Fortune's    spite   had 

pardon'd  her. 
Had  she   not   made   his   Prince  a 

sufferer; 
For  whose  lov'd  cause  he  did  both 

act  and  grieve. 
And  for  it  only  did  endure  to  live. 
To  teach  the  World  what  Man  can 

be  and  do, 
Arm'd  by  Allegiance  and  Religion 

too.  30 

His  head  and  heart  mutual   assist- 
j  ance  gave, 

'      That   being  still   so  wise,  and  this 
;  so  brave, 

J      That  'twas  acknowledg'd  all  he  said 
I  and  did, 


From  Judgement,  and  from  Honour 

did  proceed  : 
Such  was  the  useful  mixture  of  his 

mind, 
'Twas  at  once  meek  and  knowing, 

stout  and  kind ; 
For    he   was   civil,   bountiful,    and 

learn'd, 
And  for  his  friends   so   generously 

concern'd. 
That  both  his  heart  and  house,  his 

hand  and  tongue, 
To  them,  more  than  himself,  seem'd 

to  belong ;  40 

As  if  to  his  wrong'd  party  he  would  be 
Both  an  example  and  apology  : 
For   when   both   swords   and   pens 

ceas'd  the  dispute, 
His  life  alone  Rebellion  did  confute. 
But    when     his     vows     propitious 

Heaven  had  heard, 
And  our  unequall'd  King  at  length 

appear'd. 
As  aged  Simeon  did  his  spirits  yield. 
When  he  had  seen  his  dearest  hopes 

fulfiU'd  ; 
He  gladly  saw  the  morning  of  that  day, 
Wliich  Charles  his  growing  splendour 

did  display ;  50 

Then  to  eternal  joys  made  greater 

haste. 
Because  his  present  ones  flow'd  in 

so  fast ; 
From  which  he  fled,  out  of  a  pious  fear. 
Lest  he  by  them  should  be  rewarded 

here; 
While  his  sad  country  by  his  death 

have  lost 
Their    noblest    pattern,    and   their 

greatest  boast. 

Orinda  to  Lucasia 

I 

Observe  the  weary  birds  ere  night 

be  done, 
How  they  would  fain  call  up  the 

tardy  Sun, 


'  This  hybrid  has  been  already  noted. 

(  593  )  Q  q 


Kath 


erine 


Philips, 


With  feathers  hung  with  dew, 
And  trembhng  voices  too, 
They  court  their  glorious  planet  to 

appear, 
That    they    may    find    recruits    of 
spirits  there. 
The  drooping  flowers  hang  their 

heads, 
And    languish    down    into    their 
beds  : 
While  brooks  more  bold  and  fierce 
than  they. 
Wanting     those      beams,      from 
whence  lo 

All  things  drink  influence. 
Openly  murmur   and   demand   the 
day. 

II 
Thou,  my  Lucasia,  art  far  more  to 

me, 
Than    he    to   all    the   under-world 
can  be ; 
From  thee  I've  heat  and  light. 
Thy  absence  makes  my  night. 
But   ah  !    my  friend,  it  now  grows 

very  long. 
The  sadness  weighty,  and  the  dark- 
ness strong  : 
My  tears  (its  due ')  dwell  on  my 

cheeks, 
And  still  my  heart  thy  dawning 
seeks,  20 

And  to  thee  mournfully  it  cries, 
That  if  too  long  I  wait, 
Ev'n  thou  mayst  come  too  late, 
And  not  restore  my  life,  but  close 
my  eyes. 


To  Celimena 

Forbear,  fond  heart  (say  I),  torment 

no  more 
That    Celimena    whom   thou   dost 

adore  \ 
For  since  so  many  of  her  chains  are 

proud. 


How  canst  thou  be  distinguished  in 

the  crowd  ? 
But  say,  bold  Trifler,  what  dost  thou 

pretend  ? 
Wouldst  thou  depose  thy  Saint  into 

thy  Friend  ? 
Equality  of  friendship  is  requir'd. 
Which    here   were   criminal   to    be 

desir'd. 


An  Answer  to  another  per- 
suading a  Lady  to  Marriage 

I 
Forbear,  bold  Youth,  all 's  Heaven 
here. 
And  what  you  do  aver. 
To  others  courtship  may  appear, 
'Tis  sacrilege  to  her. 
II 
She  is  a  public  Deity, 

And  were't  not  very  odd 
She  should  depose  herself  to  be 
A  petty  household  god  ? 
Ill 
First  make  the  Sun  in  private  shine, 
And  bid  the  World  adieu,  10 

That  so  he  may  his  beams  confine 
In  compliment  to  you. 

IV 

But  if  of  that  you  do  despair, 
Think  how  you  did  amiss. 

To  strive  to  fix  her  beams  which  are 
More  bright  and  large  than  this. 


Lucasia  and  Orinda  parting 
with  Pastora  and  Phillis 
at  Ipswich 

I 
In  your  converse  we  best  can  read, 

How  constant  we  should  be  ; 
But,  'tis  in  losing  that,  we  need 

All  your  philosophy. 


*  Sic  in  orig.,  and  quite  probable  witli   'absence.*     But  'dew'  with  'darkness'  is 
possible,  and  a  play  on  the  two  words  perhaps  most  likely  of  all. 

(  594  ) 


I 


Lucasia  and  Orinda 


II 

How  perish'd  is  the  joy  that 's  past, 

The  present  how  unsteady  ! 
What  comfort  can  be  great,  and  last, 

When  this  is  gone  already  ? 
Ill 
Yet  that  it  subtly  may  torment, 

The  memory  does  remain  ;  lo 

For  what  was,  when  enjoy'd,  Content^ 

Is,  in  its  absence.  Pain, 

IV 

If  you'll  restore  it,  we'll  not  grieve 
That  Fate  does  now  us  sever  ; 

'Tis  better  by  your  gift  to  live. 
Than  by  our  own  endeavour. 


Epitaph  on  my  truly 
honoured  Publius  Scipio 

To  the  officious  marble  we  commit 
A  name,  above  the  art  of  time  or  wit  ; 
'Tis  righteous,  valiant  Scipio,  whose 

life  we 
Found    the   best  sermon,  and  best 

history  : 
A\'hose    courage    was     no     aguish, 

brutish  heat\ 
But  such  as  spoke  him  good,  as  well 

as  great ; 
Which  first  engag'd  his  arms  to  prop 

the  state 
Of  the  almost  undone  Palatinate, 
And  help  the  Netherlands  to  stem 

the  tide 
Of    Rome's     Ambition,     and     the 

Austrian  Pride ;  lo 

Which   shall   in    every    History   be 

fam'd. 
Wherein  Breda  or  Frankendale  are 

nam'd. 
And    when    forc'd  by  his  country's 

angry  stars 
To  be  a  party  in  her  Civil  Wars, 
He  so  much  conduct  by  his  valour 

taught. 


So  wisely  govern'd,  and  so  bravely 

fought, 
That  th'  English  Annals  shall  this 

record  bear. 
None  better  could  direct  or  further 

dare. 
Form'd  both  for  war  and  peace^  was 

brave  in  fight. 
And  in  debate  judicious  and  upright : 
Religion  was   his   first  and  highest 

care,  2 i 

Which  rul'd  his  heart  in  peace,  his 

hand  in  war : 
Which  at  the  least  sin  made   him 

tremble  still. 
And  rather  stand  a  breach,  than  act 

an  ill ; 
For    his    great   heart   did    such   a 

temper  show, 
Stout  as  a  rock,  yet  soft  as  melting 

snow. 
In    him    so    prudent,    and    yet    so 

sincere. 
The  serpent  much,    the   dove   did 

more  appear : 
He    was    above   the   little   arts   of 

State, 
And  scorn'd  to   sell   his   peace   to 

mend  his  Fate  ;  p,o 

Anxious  of  nothing,  but  an  inward 

spot. 
His  hand  was  open,   but  his  con- 
science not ; 
Just   to   his   word,    to   all  religions 

kind. 
In  duty  strict,  in  bounty  unconfin'd  ; 
And  yet  so  modest,  'twas  to   him 

less  pain 
To  do  great  things,  than  hear  them 

told  again. 
Perform,  sad  Stone,  thy  honourable 

trust 
Unto  his  memory,  and  thyself  be 

just, 
For  his  immortal  name   shall   thee 

befriend, 
And  pay  thee  back  more  fame  than 

thou  canst  lend.  40 


^  Grig.  '  bru/'tish,'  which  could  be  forced  into  a  sense,  but  very  idly. 
(  595  )  Q  q  2 


Katherine  Philips 


To  Mr.  Sam.  Cooper,  having 
taken  Lucasia's  Picture 
given  December  14,  1660 

I 

If  noble  things  can  noble  thoughts 

infuse, 
Your  art  might   ev'n   in  me  create 

a  Muse, 
And    what    you    did    inspire,    you 

would  excuse. 
II 
But  if  it  such  a  miracle  could  do, 
That   Muse   would  not  return  you 

half  your  due, 
Since  'twould  my  thanks,  but  not  the 

praise  pursue. 
Ill 
To   praise   your   art   is    then   itself 

more  hard. 
Nor  would  it  the  endeavour  much 

regard, 
Since  it  and  Virtue  are  their  own 

reward. 

IV 

A  pencil  from  an  Angel  newly 
caught  j  10 

And  colours  in  the  Morning's  bosom 
sought, 

Would  make  no  picture,  if  by  you 
not  wrought. 

V 

But  done  by  you  it  does  no  more 

admit 
Of  an  encomium  from  the  highest 

wit, 
Than    that    another    hand   should 

equal  it. 

VI 

Yet  whilst  you  with  creating  power 

vie. 
Command   the   very   spirit    of  the 

eye, 
And  then  reward  it  with  eternity — 

VII 

Whilst  your  each  touch  does  Life 
and  Air  convey, 


Fetch  the  soul  out,  like  overcoming 
day,  20 

And  I  my  friend  repeated  here 
survey — 

VIII 

I   by   a   passive  way   may  do  you 

right, 
Wearing  in  that,  what  none  could 

e'er  indite. 
Your     panegyric,     and     my     own 

delight. 


Partinof  with  a  Friend 


Whoever  thinks  that  joys  below 

Can  lasting  be  and  great, 
Let  him  behold  this  parting  blow. 

And  cure  his  own  deceit. 
II 
Alas  !  how  soon  are  Pleasures  done 

Where  Fortune  has  a  power  ! 
How  like  to  the  decUning  Sun, 

Or  to  the  wither'd  flower ! 
Ill 
A  thousand  unconcerned  eyes 

She'll  suffer  us  to  see, 
But  of  those  ^  we  chiefly  prize. 

We  must  deprived  be. 

IV 

But  we  may  conquer  if  we  will. 
The  wanton  Tyrant  teach. 

That  we  have  something  left  us  still 
Which  grows  not  in  her  reach. 

V 

That  unseen   string   which   fastens 
hearts. 

Nor  time,  nor  chance  e'er  tied, 
Nor  can  it  be  in  cither's  arts 

Their  unions  to  divide.  20 

VI 

Where  sympathy  does  Love  convey, 
It  braves  all  other  powers  ; 

Lucasia,  and  Rosania,  say. 
Has  it  not  formt;d  ours  ? 

VII 

If  forty  weeks'  converse  has  not 
Been  able  yet  to  tie 


10 


'  One  feels  inclined  to  insert  'joys'  or  'which'  or  something  similar. 
(596) 


Parti?tg  with  a  Friend 


Your  souls  in  that  mysterious  knot, 
How  wretched  then  am  I  ! 

VIII 

But  if  I  read  in  either's  mind, 
As  sure  I  hope  to  do,  30 

That  each  to  other  is  combin'd, 
Absence  will  make  it  true. 

IX 

No  accident  will  e'er  surprise, 
Or  make  your  kindness  start ; 

Although  you  lose  each  other's  eyes, 
You'll  faster  keep  the  heart. 

X 

Letters  as  kind  as  turtle-doves, 
And  undisguis'd  as  thought, 

Will  entertain  those  fervent  Loves 
Which  have  each  other  bought.  40 

XI 

Till  Fortune  vexed  with  the  sight 
Of  Faith  so  free  from  stain. 

Shall  then  grow  weary  of  her  spite. 
And  let  you  meet  again. 

XII 

Wherein  may  you  that  rapture  find, 
That  sister  Cherals  ^  have. 

When  I  am  in  my  rocks  confin'd, 
Or  seal'd  up  in  my  grave. 


To  my  dearest  Friend,  upon 
her  shunning  Grandeur 

Shine  out.  Rich  Soul !  to  Greatness 

be, 
What  it  can  never  be  to  thee, 
An  ornament.     Thou  canst  restore 
The  lustre  which  it  had  before 
These  ruins  ;  own  it,  and  'twill  live  ; 
Thy  favour  's  more  than  Kings  can 

give. 
Hast  more  above  all  titles  then  ^ 
The  bearers  are  'bove  common  men  ; 
And  so  heroic  art  within,  9 

Thou  must  descend  to  be  a  Queen. 
Yet  honour  may  convenient  prove. 
By  giving  thy  soul  room  to  move : 


?,o 


Affording  scene  unto  that  mind, 
Which  is  too  great  to  be  confin'd. 
Wert  thou  with  single  virtue  stor'd, 
To  be  approv'd  but  not  ador'd ; 
Thou  might'st  retire  ;  but   who  e'er 

meant 
A  palace  for  a  tenement? 
Heaven  has  so  built  thee,  that  we 

find 
Thee  buried  when  thou  art  confin'd  : 
If  thou  in  privacy  wouldst  live,      21 
Yet  lustre  to  thy  virtues  give ; 
To  stifle  them  for  want  of  air, 
Injurious  is  to  Heaven's  care. 
If  thou  wilt  be  immured  *,  where 
Shall  thy  obliging  soul  appear  ? 
Where  shall  thy  generous  prudence 

be. 
And  where  thy  magnanimity  ? 
Nay,  thy  own  darling  thou  dost  hide 
Thy  self-denial  is  denied  ; 
For  he  that  never  greatness  tries. 
Can  never  safely  it  despise. 
That  Antoninus  writ  well,  when 
He  held  a  sceptre  and  a  pen  : 
Less  credit  Solomon  does  bring 
As  a  philosopher  than  king ; 
So    much    advantage     flows    from 

hence. 
To  write  by  our  experience. 
Diogenes  I  must  suspect 
Of  envy  more  than  wise  neglect,    40 
\\Tien  he  his  Prince  so  ill  did  treat. 
And  so  much  spurned  at  the  great : 
A  censure  is  not  clear  from  those 
Whom  Fate  subjects,  or  does  depose  ; 
Nor  can  we  Greatness  understand 
From  an  oppress'd  or  fallen  hand  : 
But  'tis  some  Prince  must  thatdefine, 
Or  one  that  freely  did  resign. 
A  great  Almanzor  teaches  thus, 
Or  else  a  Dionysius.  50 

For  to  know  Grandeur  we  must  live 
In  that,  and  not  in  perspective  ; 
Vouchsafe  the  trial  then,  that  thou 
Mayst  safely  wield,  yet  disallow 


^  Chorals  (?)  connected  with 
assembly  of  the  blest.' 


'  choir.'     Orinda  elsewhere  uses    '  Quire  '   as  =  '  the 


^    Then  =  '  than  '  as  so  often. 

'  Grig.  '  immur'd,'  with  the  usual  thirst  for  apostrophes. 


(597) 


Kath 


ertne 


Philips 


The  world's  temptations,  and  be 
still 

Above  whatever  would  thee  fill. 

Convince  mankind,  there 's  some- 
what more 

(ireat  than  the  titles  they  adore  : 

Stand  near  them,  and  'twill  soon  be 
known 

'i'hou   hast   more  splendour  of  thy 


own 


60 


Yield  to  the  wanting  Age,  and  be 

('hannel  of  true  nobility  : 

For  from    thy    womb   such   heroes 

need  must  rise. 
Who  honours  will  deserve,  and  can 

despise. 


To  Pastora  belnor  with  her 
Friend 


While  you  the  double  joy  obtain 
Of  what  you   give,    and  what   you 

gain  : 
Friendship,  who  owes  you  so  much 

fame. 
Commands     my    tribute     to    your 

name. 

II 
Friendship  that  was  almost  forlorn, 
Sunk  under  every  critic's  scorn  ; 
But  that  your  Genius  her  protects. 
Had  fled   the  World,  at  least  the 

sex. 

Ill 
You  have  restored  them  and  us, 
"Whence    both   are   happy ;    Caesar 

thus  10 

Ow'd  Rome  the  glories  of  his  reign, 
And    Rome    ow'd    him    as    much 

again. 

IV 

You  in  your  friend  those  joys  have 

found 
Which  all  relations  can  propound; 


What     Nature    does    'mong    them 

disperse, 
You  multiply  in  her  converse. 

V 

You  her  enjoyment  have  pursu'd 
In  company,  and  solitude  ; 
And  wheresoever  she'll  retire, 
There 's  the  diversion  you  desire.  20 

VI 

Your  joys  by  this  are  more  immense, 
And  heat  contracted  grows  intense  ; 
And  friendship  to  be  such  to  you, 
Will  make  these  pleasures,  honours 
too. 

VII 

Be  to  each  other  that  Content, 
As  to  your  sex  y'  are  ornament ; 
And  may  your   hearts    by   mixture 

lost. 
Be  still  each  other's  bliss  and  boast. 

VIII 

Impossible  your  parting  be 

As  that  you  e'er  should  disagree  ;  30 

And   then  even  Death  your  friend 

will  prove, 
And   both    at   once    (though   late) 

remove. 

IX 

But  that  you  may  severely  ^  live. 
You  must  th'  offending  World  for- 
give, 
And  to  employ  your  charity. 
You  have  an  object  now  in  me. 

X 

My  pen  so  much  for  you  unfit. 
Presents  my  heart,  though  not  my 

wit ; 
Which    heart    admires     what    you 

express, 
More     than     what     Monarchs     do 


possess. 


40 


XI 


Fear  not  infection  from  my  Fate, 
Though  I  must  be  unfortunate. 
For  having  paid  my  vows  due,  I 
Shall    soon    withdraw,    wither   and 
die. 


(598) 


'  Securely  (?). 


To  my  Lord  and  Lady  Dunga7ino7t 


To  my  Lord  and  Lady 
Dungannon,  on  their 
Marriage,  May  ii,  1662 

To    you,    who,    in   yourselves,    do 

comprehend 
All   you  can  wish,  and  all  we  can 

commend  ; 
Whom    worth     does     guide,     and 

destiny  obey, 
What  offerings  can  the  useless  Muses 

pay? 
J'^ach    must   at   once   suspend    her 

charming  lyre. 
Till  she  hath  learnt  from  you  what  to 

inspire  : 
^\'eU  may  they  wonder  to  observe 

a  knot, 
\     So  curiously  by  Love  and  P'ortune 


!  wrought, 

^     '1 


o   which   propitious    Heaven   did 

decree. 
All  things  on  earth  should  tributary 

be;  10 

Jiy    gentle,    sure,    but   unperceiv'd 

degrees, 
As  the  Sun's  motion,  or  the  growth 

of  trees, 
Does  Providence  our  wills  to  hers 

incline. 
And  makes  all  accidents  serve  her 

design  : 
Her  pencil  (Sir)  within  your  breast 

did  draw 
The  picture  of  a  face  you  never  saw. 
^\'ith  touches,  which  so  sweet  were 

and  so  true. 
By  them  alone  th'  original  you  knew  ; 
Andat  that  sight  with  satisfaction  yield 
\'our     freedom     which      till     then 

maintain'd  the  field.  20 

'Twas    by    the     same     mysterious 

power  too. 
That  she  has  laeen  so  long  reserv'd 

for  you ; 
\Miose  noble  passion,  with  submis- 
sive art, 

'  Grig.    '  President,'    but    the    enor   is 
forced  into  sense. 

(  599  ) 


Disarm'd  her  scruples  and  subdu'd 

her  heart. 
And  now  that  at  the  last  your  souls 

are  tied, 
Whom   floods  nor  difficulties  could 

divide, 
Ev'n  you  that  beauteous  union  may 

admire. 
Which  was  at  once  Heaven's  care, 

and  your  desire. 
You  are   so  happy  in  each  other's 

love, 
And    in    assur'd    protection    from 

above,  30 

That  we  no  wish  can  add  unto  your 

bhss 
But  that  it  should  continue  as  it  is. 
O  !  may  it  so,  and  may  the  Wheel 

of  Fate, 
In  you  no  more  change  than   she 

feels,  create ; 
And  may  you  still  your  happinesses 

find. 
Not   on   your  fortune  growing,  but 

your  mind. 
Whereby   the   shafts   of  chance  as 

vain  will  prove, 
As  all  things  else  did  that  oppos'd 

your  Love. 
Be  kind  and   happy  to  that   great 

degree. 
As  may  instruct  latest  posterity,     40 
From  so   rever'd   a   precedent  ^   to 

frame 
Rules  to  their  duty,  to  their  wishes 

aim. 
May  the  vast  sea  for  your  sake  quit 

his  pride. 
And  grow  so  smooth,  while  on  his 

breast  you  ride. 
As  may  not  only  bring  you  to  your 

port, 
But   show   how   all  things  do  your 

virtues  court. 
May    every   object    give   you   new 

delight. 
May    Time  forget  his   scythe,   and 

Fate  his  spite ; 

common,  and    'president'    could    only    be 


Kath 


ertne 


Philips 


And  may   you   never  other  sorrow 

know, 
But  what  your  pity  feels  for  others' 

woe :  50 

May  your  compassion  be  like  that 

Divine, 
Which  relieves  all  on  whom  it  does 

but  shine, 
Whilst  you  produce,  a  race  that  may 

inherit 
All    your   great    stock    of   Beauty, 

Fame,  and  Merit. 


To  his  Grace  Gilbert,  Lord 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
July  10,  1664 

That    private   shade,    wherein   my 

Muse  was  bred. 
She  always    hop'd  might   hide   her 

humble  head  ; 
Believing   the   retirement    she   had 

chose 
Might  yield  her,  if  not  pardon,  yet 

repose  ; 
Nor  other  repetitions  did  expect, 
Than  what   our    Echoes   from   the 

rocks  reflect. 
But  hurried  from  her  cave  with  wild 

affright. 
And   dragg'd   maliciously   into   the 

light, 
(Which  makes  her  like  [the]  Hebrew 

Virgin  mourn 
When    from   her  face   her  veil  was 

rudely  torn)  10 

To    you    (my   Lord)    she   now   for 

succour  calls, 
And  at  your  feet,  with  just  confusion 

falls. 
But  she  will  thank  the  wrong  deserv'd 

her  hate. 
If  it   procure   her   that   auspicious 

fate. 
That  the  same  wing  may  over  her 

be  cast, 


Where  the  best  Church  of  all  the 

World  is  plac'd, 
And  under  which  when  she  is  once 

retir'd. 
She  really  may  be  come  to  be  inspir'd ; 
And    by    the    wonders   which   she 

there  shall  view. 
May  raise  herself  to  such  a  theme 

as  you,  20 

Who  were  preserv'd  to  govern  and 

restore 
That  Church  whose  Confessor  you 

were  before ; 
And  show  by  your  unwearied  present 

care, 
Your  sufPrings  are  not  ended,  though 

hers  are  : 
For  whilst  your  crosier  her  defence 

secures, 
You  purchase  her  rest  with  the  loss 

of  yours. 
And  Heav'n  who  first  refin'd  your 

worth,  and  then. 
Gave   it   so   large   and    eminent   a 

scene. 
Hath  paid  you  what  was  many  ways 

your  due. 
And    done    itself    a    greater    right 

than  ^  you.  30 

For  after  such  a  rough  and  tedious 

storm 
Had  torn  the  Church,  and  done  her 

so  much  harm  ; 
And  (though  at  length  rebuk'd,  yet) 

left  behind 
Such  angry  relics,  in  the  wave  and 

wind ; 
No    Pilot   could,    whose   skill   and 

faith  were  less. 
Manage   the   shatter'd   vessel   with 

success. 
The  Piety  of  the  Apostles'  times 
And   Courage  to   resist   this    Age's 

crimes ; 
Majestic    sweetness,    temper'd   and 

refin'd. 
In    a    polite,    and    comprehensive 

mind,  ^o 


'  Orig.,  as  before,  '  then.' 


(  600  ) 


To  his  Grace  the  Ajxhbishop  of  Canterhia^y 


Were    all    requir'd    her     ruins     to 

repair, 
And  all  united  in  her  Primate  are. 
In     your    aspect    so     candid    and 

serene, 
The  conscience  of  such  virtue  may 

be  seen, 
As    makes    the    sullen    schismatic 

consent, 
A    Churchman    may  be   great  and 

innocent. 
This   shall   those  men  reproach,  if 

not  reduce. 
And  take  away  their  fault,  or  their 

excuse. 
Whilst  in  your  life  and  government 

appear 
All  that  the  pious  wish,  and  factious 

fear.  50 

I  Since    the     prevailing     Cross    her 
\  ensigns  spread, 


And    Pagan    Gods   from    Christian 

Bishops  fled. 
Time's  curious   eye   till   now   hath 

never  spied 
The    Church's    helm    so     happily 

supplied, 
Merit  and  Providence  so  fitly  met. 
The  worthiest  Prelate  in  the  highest 

seat. 

If  noble  things  can  noble  thoughts 

infuse. 
Your   life  (my  Lord)  may,  ev'n  in 

me,  produce 
Such    raptures,    that   of  their   rich 

fury  proud, 
I   may,   perhaps,  dare  to   proclaim 

aloud ;  60 

Assur'd,  the  World  that  ardour  will 

excuse ; 
Applaud  the  subject,  and  forgive  the 

Muse. 


TRANSLATIONS 


La  Solitude  de  St.  Amant  ^ 

Englished. 

I 

O  !  Solitude,  my  sweetest  choice. 

Places  devoted  to  the  night, 
Remote  from  tumult, and  from  noise, 

How   you   my   restless   thoughts 
delight ! 
O  Heavens  !  what  content  is  mine. 

To   see   those  trees  which  have 
appear'd 
From  the  nativity  of  Time, 

And  which  all  ages  have  rever'd. 


To  look  to-day  as  fresh  and  green, 
As   when   their  beauties  first  were 
seen  ! 


10 


II 


A  cheerful  wind  does  court  them  so, 

And  with  such  amorous  breath  en- 
fold, 
That  we  by  nothing  else  can  know, 

But  by  their  height  that  they  are 
old. 
Hither  the  demi-gods  did  fly 

To  seek  a  sanctuary,  when 
Displeased  Jove  once  pierc'd  the  sky. 

To  pour  a  deluge  upon  men, 


*  O  !  Que  j'aime  la  Solitude, 

Que  ces  lieux  sacrez  a  la  nuict, 

Elcignez  du  monde  &  de  bruit, 
Plaisent  a  mon  inquietude  ! 

Mon  Dieu  !  que  mes  yeux  sont  contens. 


De  voir  ces  Bois,  qui  se  trouverent 
A  la  nativite  du  Temps, 

Et  que  tous  les  Siecles  reverent, 
Estre  encore  aussi  beaux  &  vers. 
Qu'aux  premiers  jours  de  I'Univers. 


This  (see  Preface)  will  satisfy  the  reasonable  demands  of  Orinda's  first  editor  without 
giving  the  whole. 

(601) 


Kath 


erine 


Philip 


s 


And  on   these   boughs    themselves 

did  save, 
A\'hence   they   could  hardly   see   a 
wave.  20 

III 
Sad  Philomel  upon  this  thorn, 

So  curiously  by  Flora  dress'd, 
In  melting  notes,  her  case  forlorn, 
To  entertain  me,  hath  confess'd. 
O  !  how  agreeable  a  sight 

These  hanging  mountains  do  ap- 
pear. 
Which  the  unhappy  would  invite 
To  finish  all  their  sorrows  here, 
U'hen  their  hard  fate  makes  them 
endure  29 

Such  woes,  as  only  death  can  cure. 

IV 

A\'hat  pretty  desolations  make 

These     torrents    vagabond    and 
fierce, 
\\'ho  in  vast  leaps  their  springs  for- 
sake. 

This  solitary  Vale  to  pierce. 
Then  sliding  just  as  serpents  do 

Under  the  foot  of  every  tree. 
Themselves  are  changed  to  rivers  too. 

Wherein  some  stately  Nayade  \ 
As  in  her  native  bed,  is  grown 
A  Queen  upon  a  crystal  throne.    40 

V 

This  fen  beset  with  river  plants, 

O  !  how  it  does  my  senses  charm  ! 
Nor  elders,  reeds,  nor  willows  want, 
Which  the  sharp  steel  did  never 
harm. 
Here  Nymphs  which  come  to  take 
the  air. 
May  with  such  distaffs  furnish'dbe, 
As  flags  and  rushes  can  prepare. 
Where  we  the  nimble  frogs  may 
see, 
Who  frighted  to  retreat  do  fly. 
If  an  approaching  man  they  spy.    50 


VI 


Here  water-fowl  repose  enjoy, 

Without  the  interrupting  care, 
Lest    Fortune    should    their    bliss 
destroy 
By  the  malicious  fowler's  snare. 
Some  ravish'd  with  so  bright  a  day. 
Their  feathers   finely  prune  and 
deck  ; 
Others  their  amorous  heats  allay, 
Which  yet  the  waters  could  not 
check : 
All  take  their  innocent  content 
In  this  their  lovely  element.  60 1 

VII 

Summer's,    nor   Winter's    bold    ap-j 
proach. 

This  stream  did  never  entertain  ; 
Nor  ever  felt  a  boat  or  coach. 

Whilst  either  season  did  remain. 
No  thirsty  traveller  came  near, 

And   rudely   made  his  hand  his 
cup; 
Nor  any  hunted  hind  hath  here 

Her  hopeless  life  resigned  up  ; 
Nor  ever  did  the  treacherous  hook 
Intrude  to  empty  any  brook.  70 

VIII 

What  beauty  is  there  in  the  sight 

Of  these  old  ruin'd  castle-walls. 
On  which  the  utmost  rage  and  spight 

Of  Time's  worst  insurrection  falls  ? 
The  witches  keep  their  Sabbath  here, 

And  wanton  devils  make  retreat, 
Who  in  malicious  sport  appear, 

Oursenseboth  toafiflict  and  cheat ; 
And  here  within  a  thousand  holes 
Are  nests  of  adders  and  of  owls.    80 

IX 

The  raven  with  his  dismal  cries, 
That  mortal  augury  of  Fate, 

Those  ghastly  goblins  gratifies. 
Which    in    these    gloomy    places 
wait. 


'  The  retention  of  the  trisyllabic  value  of  the  French  Naiade  2inA  the  accentuation  of 
the  e  are  interesting,  though  the  latter  is  of  course  unjustifiable.  Saint-Amant  has 
the  word  in  the  middle  of  the  line. 

'  Ou  quelque  Nayade  superbe.' 
Tut,  after  all.  the  classical  teaching  of  Hackney  may  have  been  slightly  defective,  and 
Orinda  may  have  thought  that  '  Naiadfs '  authorized  a  singular  '  Naiadt'c' 

(  602  ) 


La  Solitude  cie  St.   Ama7tt 


On  a  curs'd  tree  the  Avind  does  move 

A  carcase  which  did  once  belong 

To  one  that  hang'd  himself  for  love 

Of  a  fair  Nymph  that  did  him 

wrong, 

Who  though  she  saw  his  love  and 

truth, 
^^'ith  one  look  would  not  save  the 
youth.  90 

X 

But  Heaven  which  judges  equally. 
And  its  own  laws  will  still  main- 
tain, 
Rewarded  soon  her  cruelty 

With  a  deserv'd  and  mighty  pain  •. 
^  About  this  squalid  heap  of  bones, 
Her   wand'ring   and   condemned 
shade. 
Laments  in  long  and  piercing  groans 

The  destiny  her  rigour  made. 
And  the  more  to  augment  her  fright, 
Her  crime  is  ever  in  her  sight.     100 

XI 

'I'here  upon  antique  marbles  trac'd, 

Devices  of  past  times'  we  see. 
Here  age  hath  almost  quite  defac'd 

What  lovers  carv'd  on  every  tree. 
The  cellar,  here,  the  highest  room 

Receives  when  its  old  rafters  fail, 
Soil'd  with  the  venom  and  the  foam 

Of  the  spider  and  the  snail : 
And  th'  ivy  in  the  chimney  we 
rind  shaded  by  a  walnut  tree.      no 

XII 

Below  there  does  a  cave  extend, 

Wherein  there  is  so  dark  a  grot, 
That  should  the  Sun  himself  descend, 

I  think  he  could  not  see  a  jot. 
Here  sleep  within  a  heavy  lid 

In  quiet  sadness  locks  up  sense. 
And  every  care  he  does  forbid, 

Whilst  in  the  arms  of  negligence, 
Lazily  on  his  back  he  's  spread, 
And  sheaves  of  poppy  are  his  bed.  1 20 

XIII 

^Vithin  this  cool  and  hollow  cave, 
Where  Love  itself  might  turn  to 
•     ice. 

Poor  Echo  ceases  not  to  rave 
On  her  Narcissus  wild  and  nice  : 
(603) 


Hither  I  softly  steal  a  thought, 

And  by  the  softer  music  made 
W'ith  a  sweet  lute  in  charms  well 
taught. 
Sometimes  I  flatter  her  sad  shade, 
Whilst  of  my  chords  I  make  such 

choice, 
They  serve  as  body  to  her  voice.  1 30 

XIV 

When  from  these  ruins  I  retire, 

This  horrid  rock  I  do  invade, 
W'hose  lofty  brow  seems  to  inquire 

Of  what  materials  mists  are  made  : 
From  thence  descending  leisurely 

Under  the  brow  of  this  steep  hill. 
It  with  great  pleasure  I  descry 

By  waters  undermin'd,  until 
They  to  Palaemon's  seat  did  climb, 
Compos'd  of  sponges  and  of  slime.  1 40 

XV 

How  highly  is  the  fancy  pleas'd 

To  be  upon  the  ocean's  shore, 
W^hen  she  begins  to  be  appeas'd. 
And   her  fierce  billows  cease  to 
roar  ! 
And  when  the  hairy  Tritons  are 
Riding  upon  the  shaken  wave. 
With  what  strange  sounds  they  strike 
the  air 
Of    their    trumpets    hoarse    and 
brave, 
W'hose  shrill  report  does  every  wind 
Unto  his  due  submission  bind  ! 


i.^o 


XVI 


Sometimes  the  sea  dispels  the  sand, 
Trembhng  and  murmuring  in  the 
bay. 
And  rolls  itself  upon  the  shells 
Which  it  both  brings  and  takes 
away. 
Sometimes  exposes  on  the  strand, 
Th'  effects  of  Neptune's  rage  and 
scorn, 
Drown'd  men,  dead  monsters  cast 
on  land. 
And  ships  that  were  in  tempest 
.     torn,  1  f,8 

With  diamonds  and  ambergreece. 
And  many  more  such  things  as  these. 


Kath 


ertne 


Philips, 


XVII 

Sometimes    so    sweetly    she    does 
smile, 
A  floating  mirror  she  might  be, 
And  you  would  fancy  all  that  while 
New  Heavens  in  her  face  to  see  : 
The  Sun  himself  is  drawn  so  well, 
When  there  he  would  his  picture 
view, 
That  our  eye  can  hardly  tell 

Which  is  the  false  Sun,  which  the 
true; 
And  lest  we  give  our  sense  the  lie, 
We  think  he's  fallen  from  the  sky.  170 

XVIII 

Bernieres  !  for  whose  beloved  sake 

My  thoughts  are  at  a  noble  strife, 
This  my  fantastic  landskip  take. 

Which    I    have  copied  from  the 
life. 
I  only  seek  the  deserts  rough. 

Where  all  alone  I  love  to  walk, 
And  with  discourse  refin'd  enough, 

My  Genius  and  the  Muses  talk ; 
But  the  converse  most  truly  mine, 
Is  the  dear  memory  of  thine.        180 

XIX 

Thou  mayst  in  this  Poem  find. 

So  full  of  Uberty  and  heat, 
What  illustrious  rays  have  shin'd 

To  enlighten  my  conceit : 
Sometimes  pensive,  sometimes  gay, 

Just  as  that  fury  does  control. 
And  as  the  object  I  survey. 

The  notions  grow  up  in  my  soul. 
And  are  as  unconcern'd  and  free  189 
As  the  flame  which  transported  me. 

XX 

O  !  how  I  Solitude  adore, 

That  element  of  noblest  wit, 
Where'I  have  learnt  Apollo's  lore, 

Without  the  pains  to  study  it : 
For  thy  sake  I  in  love  am  grown 

With  what  thy  fancy  does  pursue  ; 
But  when  I  think  upon  my  own, 

I  hate  it  for  that  reason  too. 
Because  it  needs  must  hinder  me  199 
From    seeing,    and    from    serving 
thee. 

(604) 


Tendres  desirs  out  of  a 
French  Prose 

Go,  soft  desires.  Love's  gentle  pro- 
geny, 
And  on   the    heart    of  charming 
Sylvia  seize, 

Then  quickly  back  again  return  tome, 
Since  that 's  the  only  cure  for  my 
disease  ; 

But  if  you  miss  her  breast  whom  I 
adore. 

Then  take  your  flight,  and  visit  mine 
no  more. 

A  manti  cH  in  pianti,  &c. 

Lovers  who  in  complaints  yourselves 

consume, 
And  to  be  happy  once  perhaps  pre- 
sume ; 
Your  Love  and  hopes  alike  are 

vain, 
Nor  will  they  ever  cure  your  pain. 
They  that  in  Love  would  joy  attain, 
Their  passion  to  their  power  must 

frame  ; 
Let  them  enjoy  what  theycan  gain, 
And  never  higher  aim. 

Complaints  and  Sorrows,  from  me 

now  depart. 
You    think   to   soften  an   ungentle 
heart,  10 

When  it   not    only    wards    such 

blows. 
But  from  your  sufferance  prouder 
grows. 
They  that  in  Love  would  joy,  &c. 

A     Pastoral    of    Mons.     de 
Scudery's      in     the     first    I 
volume  of  '  Almahide  ' 

Englished. 

Slothful  deceiver,  come  away. 
With  me  again  the  fields  survey  ; 
And  sleep  no  more,  unless  it  be 
My  fortune   thou   shouldst   dream 
of  me. 


A  Pastoral  of  Mons.  de  Scuderys 


The  sky,  fropi  which  the  night  is  fled, 
Is  painted  with  a  matchless  red, 
'Tis  day;    the  morning  greets   my 

eyes : 
Thou  art  my  Sun,  wilt  thou  not  rise  ? 

Now  the  black  shadows  of  the  night 
From  Heav'n  and  Earth  are  put  to 

flight :  lo 

Come   and    dispel    each    ling'ring 

shade, 
With  that  light  which  thy  eyes  have 

made. 

That  planet,  which  so  like  thee  seems. 
In  his  long  and  piercing  beams, 
At  once  illuminates  and  gilds 
All  these  valleys,  and  these  fields. 

The  winds  do  rather  sigh  than  blow, 
And  rivers  murmur  as  they  go. 
And  all  things  seem  to  thee  to  say. 
Rise,  fair  one,  'tis  a  lovely  day.      20 

Come,  and  the  liquid  pearls  descry. 
Which  glittering  'mong  the  flowers 

lie ; 
Day  finds  them  wet,  when  it  appears. 
And  'tis  too  often  with  my  tears. 

Hearken,  and  thou  wilt  much  ap- 
prove 
The  warbling  consort^  of  this  grove  ; 
Complete  the  pleasure  of  our  ears, 
Mixing  thy  harmony  with  theirs. 

Feather'd  musician  step  aside. 
Thyself  within  these  bushes  hide,   30 
While  my  Aminta's  voice  affords 
Her  charming  notes  to  clothe  my 
words. 

Hasten  to  sing  them,  then,  my  fair. 
And  put  this  proud  one  to  despair. 
Whose  voice,  the  bass  and  trebles 

part. 
With  so  marvellous  an  art. 

Come,  Philomel,  and  now  make  use 
Of  all  thy  practice  can  produce, 
All  the  harmonious  secrets  thou 
Canst  try  will  do  no  service  now.  40 


Thou  must  to  her  this  glory  give. 
For  nothing  can  thy  fame  relieve. 
Then  ere  thou  dost  the  conquest  try, 
Choose  to  be  silent  here  or  die. 

Come,  my  Shepherdess,  survey 
(While  a  hundred  pipes  do  play,) 
From  every  fold,  from  every  shed, 
How  the  herds  and  flocks  are  fed. 

Hear  the  pleasing,  harmless  voice. 
Of  thy  lambs,  now  ^  they  rejoice,  50 
While  with  their  bleating  notes  are 

mix'd, 
Their  pretty  bounds,  and  leaps  be- 
twixt. 

See,    see,   how   from   the   thatched 

rooms 
Of  these  our  artless  cabins,  comes 
A  rustic  troop  of  jolly  swains. 
From  every  side,  unto  the  plains. 

Their  sheep-hooks'  steel,  so  bright 

and  clear. 
How  it  shines,  both  far  and  near  ; 
A  bag-pipe  here,  and  there  a  flute, 
With  merrier  whistles  do  dispute.  60 

Hear  thy  flocks,  which  for  thee  bleat 
In  language  innocent,  and  sweet; 
See  here  thy  shepherd  who  attends 

'em. 
And  from  the  ravenous  wolf  defends 

'em. 

Thy  Melampus  him  endears. 

And   leaps,    and    sports,    when    he 

appears. 
He  complains  that  thy  sloth  is  such  ; 
And  my  poor  heart   does   that   as 

much. 

Among  the  rest  here 's  a  ram,  we 
So  white,  so  blithe,  so  merry  see,  70 
In  all  our  flocks,  there  is  not  one, 
Deserves  such  praise,  as  he  alone. 

On  the  grass  he  butts  and  leaps, 
Flatters,  and  then  away  he  skips  ; 
So  gentle,  and  yet  proud  is  he, 
That  surely  he  hath  learn'd  of  thee. 


*    =  'concert,'  as  often. 

^  '  Now '  is  possible,  but  one  rather  suspects  '  how,' 


(605) 


Katherine  Philips 


The  fairest  garlands  we  can  find, 
Unworthy  are,  his  horns  to  bind  ; 
But  flowers  that  death  can  never  know, 
Are  fittest  to  adorn  his  brow.         8d 
He  is  full  of  modest  shame. 
And  as  full  of  amorous  flame  ; 
Astrologers  in  heaven  see 
A  beast  less  beautiful  than  he. 
I  have  for  thee  a  sheep-hook  brought, 
On  which  thy  shepherd  hard  hath 

wrought, 
Here  he  thy  character  hath  trac'd  ; 
Is  it  not  neatly  interlac'd  ? 

To  that  a  scrip  is  tied  for  thee, 
Which  woven  is  so  curiously,         0° 
That  the  art  does  the  stuff"  excel. 
And  gold  itself  looks  not  so  well. 

Here 's  in  a  cage  that  he  did  make. 
All  the  birds  that  he  could  take. 
How  glorious  is  their  slavery. 
If  they  be  not  despis'd  by  thee  ! 

A  garland  too  for  thee  hath  staid  ; 
And  'tis  of  fairest  flowers  made  : 
Aurora  had  this  offering  kept, 
And  for  its  loss  hath  newly  wept,  i  oo 

A  lovely  fawn  he  brings  along. 
Nimble,  as  thyself,  and  young, 
And  greater  presents  he  would  bring, 
But  that  a  shepherd  is  no  king. 

Come  away,  my  lovely  bliss. 
To  such  divertisement  as  this, 
And  bring  none  to  these  lovely  places. 
But  only  Venus,  and  the  Graces. 

Whatever  company  were  nigh,      109 
Would  tedious  be,  when  thou  art  by  ; 
Venus  and  Fortune  would  to  me 
Be  troublesome,  if  I  had  thee. 

She  comes  !  from  far,  the  lovely  maid 
Is  by  her  shining  charms  betray'd  : 
See  how  the  flowers  sprout  up,  to 

meet 
A  noble  ruin  from  her  feet. 

How  sprightly,  and  how  fair  is  she  ! 
How  much  undone  then  must  I  be  ? 
My  torment  is,  I  know,  severe. 
But  who  can  think  on't  when  she  's 


near; 


120 


(  606  ) 


My  heart  leaps  up  within  my  breast. 
And  sinks  again  with  joy  opprest  ; 
But  in  her  sight  to  yield  my  breath, 
Would  be  an  acceptable  death. 

Come  then,  and,  in  this  shade,  be 

sure, 
That  thy  fair  skin  shall  be  secure ; 
For  else  the  Sun  would  wrong,  I  fear. 
The  colours  which  do  flourish  there. 

His  flaming  steeds  do  climb  so  fast, 
While  they  to  our  horizon  haste,  130 
That  by  this  time  his  radiant  coach, 
Does  to  his  highest  house  approach. 

His  fiercer  rays  in  heat,  and  length, 
Begin  to  rob  us  of  our  strength  ; 
Directly  on  the  Earth  they  dart, 
And  all  the  shadows  are  grown  short. 

This  valley  hath  a  private  seat, 
Which  is  a  cool  and  moist  retreat, 
Where  th'  angry  Planet  which  we  spy, 
Can  ne'er  invade  us  with  his  eye.  140 

Behold  this  fresh  and  florid  grass, 
Where  never  yet  a  foot  did  pass, 
A  carpet  spreads  for  us  to  sit, 
And  to  thy  beauty  offers  it, 

Th     delicate  apartment  is 
Roof  d  o'er  with  agbd  stooping  trees. 
Whose  verdant  shadow  does  secure 
This  place  a  native  furniture. 

The  courts  of  Naiades  are  such,  149 
In  shades  like  these,  ador'd  so  much, 
Where    thousand    fountains    round 

about 
Perpetually  gush  water  out. 

How  finely  this  thick  moss  doth  look, 
Which  limits  this  transparent  brook  ; 
Whose  sportful  wave  does  swell  and 

spread, 
And  is  on  flags  and  rushes  shed  ! 

Within  this  liquid  crystal,  see 
The  cause  of  all  my  misery, 
And  judge  by  that,  (fair  murtheress) 
If  I  could  love  thy  beauty  less.     160 

Thy  either  eye  does  rays  dispense 
Of  modesty  and  innocence  ; 
And  with  thy  seriousness,  we  find 
The  gladness  of  an  infant  join'd. 


A  Pastoral  of  Mons.   de  Scuderys 


Thy  frowns  delight  though  they 
torment, 

From  thy  looks  life  and  death  are 
sent ; 

And  thy  whole  air  does  on  us  throw 

Arrows,  which  cureless  wounds  be- 
stow. 

The  stature  of  a  mountain  pine    169 
Is  crooked  when  compar'd  to  thine: 
Which  does  thy  sex  to  envy  move, 
As  much  as  it  does  ours  to  love. 

From  thy  dividing  lips  do  fly 
Those  pointed  shafts  that  make  us 

die  : 
Nor  have  our  gardens  e'er  a  rose. 
That  to  thy  cheeks  we  dare  oppose. 

AVhen  by  a  happy  liberty, 
We  may  thy  lovely  bosom  see, 
The  whitest  curds,  nor  falling  snow, 
\  Can  any  such  complexion  show,  i  So 

Thyme  and  Marjoram,  whose  scent, 
Of  all  perfume 's  most  innocent. 
Less  fragrancy  than  thy  breath  have, 
Which  all  our  senses  does  enslave. 

Even  when  thou  scornest,  thou  canst 

please, 
And  make  us  love  our  own  disease. 
The  blushes  that  our  cherries  wear, 
Do  hardly  to  thy  lips  come  near. 

When  upon  the  smoother  plains. 
Thou  to  dance  wilt  take  the  pains, 
No  hind,  when  she  employs  her  feet, 
Is  half  so  graceful,  or  so  fleet.      192 

Of  thy  garments  fair  and  white. 
The  neatness  gives  us  most  delight, 
i  And  I  had  rather  them  behold. 
Than  clothes  embroidered  with  gold. 

I  nothing  in  the  world  can  see 
So  rare  as  unadorned  thee, 
I  Who  art  (as  it  must  be  confess'd) 
Not   by   thy    clothes,     but    beauty 
dress'd.  200 

Thy  lovely  hair  thou  up  hast  tied. 
And  in  an  unwrought  veil  dost  hide ; 
I  In  the  meantime  thy  single  face 
All  other  beauties  does  disgrace. 
(  607  ) 


Yes,  yes,  thy  negligence  alone. 
Does  more  than  all  their  care  hath 

done  : 
The  Nymphs,  in  all  their  pompous 

dress. 
Do  entertain  my  fancy  less. 

A  nosegay  all  thy  jewel  is, 

And  all  thy  art  consists  in  this  ;   210 

And  what  from  this  pure  spring  does 

pass, 
Is  all  thy  paint,  and  all  thy  glass. 

Adored  beauty,  here  may  we 
Ourselves  in  lovely  glasses  see : 
Come  then,  I  pray  thee,  let  us  look, 
I  in  thy  eyes,  thou  in  the  brook. 

Within  this  faithful  mirror  see 
The  object  which  hath  conquer'd  me, 
Which  though  the  stream  does  well 
impart,  21^ 

'Tis  better  form'd  here  in  my  heart. 

In  th'  entertainment  of  thy  mind, 
When  'tis  to  pensiveness  inclin'd. 
Count  if  thou  canst  these  flowers, 

and  thou 
The  sum  of  my  desires  wilt  know. 

Observe  these  turtles,  kind  and  true, 
Hearken  how  frequently  they  woo  : 
They  faithful  lovers  are,  and  who 
That  sees  thee,  would  not  be  so  too  ? 

Of  them,  my  fair  Aminta,  learn    229 
At  length  to  grant  me  thy  concern  ; 
Follow  what  thou  in  them  dost  see, 
And  thou  wilt  soon  be  kind  to  me. 

Those  mighty  bulls  are   worth  thy 

sight, 
Who  on  the  plains  so  stoutly  fight  ; 
Fiercely  each  other's  brow  they  hit. 
Where  beauty  does  with  anger  meet. 

Love  is  the  quarrel  they  maintain. 
As  'twas  the  reason  of  their  pain. 
So  would  thy  faithful  shepherd  do. 
If  he  should  meet  his  rival  too.    240 

Thy  shepherd,  fair  and  cruel  one, 
In  all  these  villages  is  known  : 
Such  is  his  father's  herd  and  flock, 
The  plain  is  cover'd  with  the  stock. 


Katherine  Philips 


He  the  convenient'st  pastures  knows, 
And    where   the    wholesome    water 

flows  ; 
Knows  where  the  coolest  shadows  are, 
And  well  hath  learn'd  a  shepherd's 

care. 

Astrology  he  studies  too,  249 

As  much  as  shepherds  ought  to  do  ; 
Nay,  Magic  nothing  hath  so  dim, 
That  can  be  long  conceal'd  from  him. 

When  any  do  these  secrets  dread, 
He  for  himself  hath  this  to  plead  ; 
That  he  by  them  such  herbs  can  pick, 
As  cure  his  sheep  when  they  are  sick. 

He  can  foresee  the  coming  storm. 
Nor  hail,   nor  clouds,  can  do  him 
harm,  258 

And  from  their  injuries  can  keep, 
Safely  enough  his  lambs  and  sheep. 

He  knows  the  season  of  the  year, 
When  shepherds  think  it  fit  to  shear 
Such  inoffensive  sheep  as  these, 
And  strip  them  of  their  silver  fleece. 

He  knows  the  scorching  time  of  day, 
When  he  must  lead  his  flock  away 
To  valleys  which  are  cool  and  near, 
To   chew  the   cud,  and  rest  them 
there. 

He  dares  the  fiercest  wolves  engage. 
When  'tis  their  hunger  makes  them 
rage ;  2  70 

The  frighted  dogs,  when  they  retire. 
He  with  new  courage  can  inspire. 

He  sings  and  dances  passing  well, 
And  does  in  wrestling  too  excel ; 
Yes,  fair  maid,  and  few  that  know  him. 
But  these  advantages  allow  him. 

At  our  feast,  he  gets  the  praise, 
For  his  enchanting  roundelays. 
And  on  his  head  have  oftenest  been 
The  garlands  and  the  prizes  seen.  280 

When  the  scrip  and  crook  he  quits, 
And  free  from  all  disturbance  sits, 
He  can  make  the  bag-pipes  swell. 
And  oaten  reeds  his  passion  tell. 

(  6c8) 


When  his  flame  does  him  excite, 
In  amorous  songs  to  do  the  right. 
He  makes  the  verses  which  he  uses. 
And  borrows  none  of  other  Muses,     j 

He  neglects  his  own  affairs,  i 

To  serve  thee  with  greater  cares,  290 
And  many  shepherdesses  would 
Deprive  thee  of  him  if  they  could. 

Of  Alceste  he  could  tell. 

And  Silvia's  eye,  thouknow'st  it  well : 

But  as  his  modesty  is  great. 

He  blushes  if  he  them  repeat. 

■\Vhen  in  the  crystal  stream  he  looks, 
If  there  be  any  truth  in  brooks, 
He  finds,  thy  scorn  can  never  be 
Excus'd  by  his  deformity.  300 

His  passion  is  so  high  for  thee. 
As  'twill  admit  no  new  degree. 
Why  wilt  not  thou  his  love  requite, 
Since  kindness  gives  so  much  delight? 

Aminta  heark'ned  all  this  while,         | 
Then    with   a   dext'rous,    charming  ' 

smile. 
Against  her  will,  she  let  him  see. 
That  she  would  change  his  destiny. 

I  promise  nothing,  then  said  she, 
With  an  obliging  air,  and  free ;    310 
But  I  think,  if  you  will  try, 
The  wolves  are  crueller  than  I. 

When  my  sheep  unhealthy  are, 
I  have  compassion,  I  have  care  ; 
Nor   pains,    nor   journeys    then    I 

grudge,  _ 

By  which  you  may  my  nature  judge. 

When  any  of  them  goes  astray, 
All  the  hamlets  near  us  may 
Perceive  me,  all  in  grief  and  fear. 
Run  and  search  it  everywhere.     320 

And  when  I  happen  once  to  find 
The  object  of  my  troubled  mind. 
As  soon  as  ever  it  I  spy, 

0  !  how  overjoy'd  am  I  ! 

1  flatter  her,  and  I  caress. 
And  let  her  ruffle  all  my  dress  ; 
The  vagabond  I  kindly  treat, 

And  mint  and  thyme  I  make  her  eat. 


A  Pastoral  of  Mons.   de  Scuderys 


When  my  sparrow  does  me  quit, 
My  throbbing  heart  makes  after  it ; 
And  nothing  can  relief  afford,      331 
For  my  fair  inconstant  bird  '. 

When  my  dog  hath  me  displeas'd, 
I  am  presently  appeas'd  ; 
And  a  tear  is  in  my  eye, 
If  I  have  but  made  him  cry. 

I  never  could  a  hatred  keep, 
But  to  the  wolf  that  kills  my  sheep  : 
Gentle  and  kind,  and  soft  I  am. 
And  just  as  harmless  as  a  lamb.  340 

Dispel  thy  fear,  cease  thy  complaint, 
O  Shepherd  timorous  and  faint  ! 
For  I'm  a  mistress  very  good. 
If  you'll  but  serve  me  as  you  shou'd. 

Words  of  a  favourable  strain, 
(Cried    out    that   now    transported 

swain) 
Which  do  in  thy  Leontius'  fate, 
So  glad  and  swift  a  change  create. 

But  look  about,  for  now  I  mark 
The  fields  already  growing  dark,  350 
And  with  those  shadows  cover'd  all, 
Which  from  the  neighbouring  moun- 
tains fall. 
The  wingbd  quire  on  every  tree 
By  carolling  melodiously, 
Do  the  declining  Sun  pursue. 
With  their  last  homage,  and  adieu. 
From  the  next  cottages  I  hear 
Voices  well  known  unto  my  ear  : 
They  are  of  our  domestics  who 
Do  pipe,  and  hollow  for  us  too.  360 

The  flocks  and  herds  do  home- 
wards go, 

I  hear  them  hither  bleat  and  low, 

Thy  eyes,  which  mine  so  much 
admire, 

Tell  me  'tis  time  we  should  retire. 


Go,  then,  destroying  fair  one,  go, 
Since  I  perceive  it  must  be  so. 
Sleep  sweetly  all  the  night,  but  be, 
At  least,  so  kind  to  dream  of  me. 


Translation  ,of  Thomas  a 
Kempis  into  Verse,  out  of 
Mons.  Corneille's  lib.  3. 
cap.       "" 


2.  Enoflished 


Speak,  Gracious  Lord,  Thy  servant 
hears. 
For  I  both  am  and  will  be  so. 
And  in  Thy  pleasant  paths  will  go 

When  the  Sun  shines,  or  disappears. 

Give  me  Thy  Spirit,  that  I  may  per- 
ceive ^, 
What  by  my  soul  Thou  wouldst 

have  done  : 
Let  me  have  no  desire  but  one, 
Thy  will  to  practise  and  believe. 

But  yet  Thy  eloquence  disarm. 
And  as  a  whisper  to  my  heart,  10 
Let  it,  like  dew,  plenty  impart. 

And  like  that  let  it  freely  charm. 

The  Jews  fear'd  thunderbolts  would 
fall, 
And  that  Thy  words  would  Death 

procure. 
Nor  in  the  desert  could  endure 
To  hear  their  Maker  speak  at  all. 

They  court  Moses  to  declare  Thy 
will  \ 
And  begg'd  to  hear  no  more  thy 

voice. 
They  could  not  stand  the  dreadful 
noise,  19 

Lest  it  should  both  surprise  and  kill. 

*  This  rhyme  is  an  instance  of  a  law  which  has  not,  I  think,  been  generally 
noticed  as  prevailing  in  late  seventeenth-century  poetry,  that  for  rhyme's  sake  a 
combination  of  letters  may  take  a  value  which  tt  actually  possesses  only  in  another  word. 
In  '  word  '  itself  ord  does  rhyme  to  ird. 

^  '  Spirit '  is  of  course  constantly  monosyllabic,  and  even  if  not  lends  itself  easily  to 
trisyllabic  substitution.  But  the  rest  of  the  line  makes  it  almost  certain  that  Orinda, 
by  oversight,  put  in  a  foot  too  much. 

'  This  apparently  hopeless  verse  is  perhaps  best  mended  into  a  t/^rasyllable  (^cf,  the 
first  lines  of  stanzas  2  and  8)  by  reading  '  courtfrf.' 


(609) 


R  r 


Kath 


erine 


Philips 


Without  those  terrors^  I  implore, 
And  other  favours  I  entreat, 
With    confident^   though  humble 
hearts 

I  beg  what  Samuel  did  of  yore. 

Though  Thou  art  all  that  I  can  dread. 
Thy  voice  is  music  to  tliy  ears  : 
Speak,  Lord,  then,  for  Thy  servant 
hears, 

And  will  obey  what  Thou  hast  said. 

I  ask  no  Moses  that  foi:  Thee  should 
speak. 
Nor  Prophet  to  enlighten  me ;  30 
They  all  are  taught  and  sent  by 
Thee, 
And  'tis  Thy  voice  I  only  seek. 

Those  beams  proceed   from   Thee 
alone, 
Which  through  their  words  on  us 

do  flow ; 
Thou  without  them  canst  all  be- 
stow. 
But  they  without  Thee  can  givenone. 

They  may  repeat  the  sound  of  words, 
But  not  confer  their  hidden  force, 
And  without  Thee,  their  best  dis- 
course, 

Nothing  but  scorn  to  men  affords.  40 


Let  them  Thy  miracles  impart. 
And  vigorously  Thy  will  declare  ; 
Their  voice,  perhaps,  may  strike 
the  ear. 

But  it  can  never  move  the  heart. 

Th'  obscure  and  naked  Word  they 
sow. 
But  thou  dost  open  our  dim  eye. 
And  the  dead  letter  to  supply. 

The  Living  Spirit  dost  bestow. 

Mysterious     truths     to     us     they 
brought. 
But  Thou  expound'st  the  riddle 
too,  50 

And  Thou  alone  canst  make  us 
do 
All  the  great  things  that  they  have 
taught. 

They  may  indeed  the  way  direct, 
But  Thou  enablest  us  to  walk  ; 
r  th'  ear  alone  sticks  all  they  talk, 

But  thou  dost  even  the  heart  dissect. 

They    wash    the    surface    of    the 
mind. 
But  all  her  fruit  Thy  goodness 

claims. 
All  that  e'er  enlightens,or  enflames, 
Must  be  to  that  alone  assign'd.      60 


APPENDIX 


Songs  from  Pompey 
SONG  {Pompey,  Act  I) 

Since  affairs  of  the  State  are  already 
decreed  ^ 
Make    room    for    affairs    of   the 
Court ; 


Employment    and    Pleasure    each 
other  succeed. 
Because  they  each  other  support. 
Were  Princes  confin'd 
From  slackening  their  mind. 
When  by  Care  it  is  ruffled  and 
curl'd, 


'  It  is  probably  useless  to  try  to  mend  this  rhyme,  though  'heat'  in  the  earlier 
metaphysicals  would  not  be  impossible. 

^  It  must  be  admitted  that  Orinda  is  not  happy  in  these  anapaests,  and  too  much 
justifies  in  particular  the  generally  unjust  scorn  of  Bysshe  for  '  the  disagreeableness  of 
their  measure.' 

(6ro) 


Songs  from  Pompey 


A  crown  would  appear 
Too  heavy  to  wear, 
And  no  man  would  govern  the 
world.  lo 

If  the  Gods  themselves  who   have 
power  enough, 
In  diversions  are  various,  and  oft ; 
Since    the    business    of    Kings    is 
angry  and  rough, 
Their  intervals  ought  to  be  soft. 
Were  Princes  confin'd,  &c. 

To  our  Monarch  we  owe,  whatsoe'er 
we  enjoy  : 
And    no  grateful    subjects   were 
those, 
Who  would  not  the  safety,  he  gives 
them,  employ 
To  contribute  to  his  repose. 

Were  Princes  confin'd,  &c.  20 


SONG  {Pompey,  Act  II) 

I 

See  how  victorious  Caesar's  pride 

Does  Neptune's  bosom  sweep  ! 
And  with  Thessalian  fortune  ride 

In  triumph  o'er  the  deep. 
2 
What  rival  of  the  Gods  is  this 

Who  dares  do  more  than  they  ? 
Whose  feet  the  Fates  themselves  do 
kiss, 

And  Sea  and  Land  obey. 

I 

What  can  the  fortunate  withstand  ? 

For  this  resistless  He,  10 

Rivers  of  blood  brings  on  the  land. 

And  bulwarks  on  the  sea. 
2 
Since  Gods  as  well  as  Men  submit, 

And  Caesar's  favour  woo, 
Virtue  herself  may  think  it  fit 

That  Egypt  court  him  too. 


But  Pompey's  head 's  a  rate  too  dear, 
For  by  that  impious  price 

The  God  less  noble  will  appear 

Than  does  the  Sacrifice.         20 

(  611  )  R  r  2 


If  Justice  be  a  thing  divine. 

The  Gods  should  it  maintain, 

For  us  t'  attempt  what  they  decline, 
Would  be  as  rash  as  vain. 

CHORUS 

How  desperate  is  our  Prince's  fate  ? 

What  hazard  does  he  run  ? 
He  must  be  wicked  to  be  great, 

Or  to  be  just,  undone. 


SONG  {Pompey,  Act  III) 

From  lasting  and  unclouded  day 
From  joys  refin'd  above  allay. 
And  from  a  spring  without  decay — 

I  come,  by  Cynthia's  borrow'd  beams. 
To  visit  my  Cornelia's  dreams. 
And  give  them  yet  sublimer  themes. 

Behold  the  man  thou  lov'dst  before, 
Pure  streams  have  wash'd  away  his 

gore; 
And   Pompey  now  shall  bleed   no 

more. 

By  Death  my  Glory  I  resume ;       10 
For  'twould   have   been  a  harsher 

doom 
T'  outlive  the  liberty  of  Rome. 

By  me  her  doubtful  fortune  tried, 
Falling,    bequeaths  my   Fame   this 

pride, 
I  for  it  liv'd,  and  with  it  died. 

Nor   shall   my  vengeance  be  with- 
stood 
Or  unattended  with  a  flood 
Of  Roman  and  Egyptian  blood. 

Caesar  himself  it  shall  pursue. 
His  days  shall  troubled  be  and  few, 
And  he  shall  fall  by  treason  too.   21 

He  by  severity  divine 

Shall  be  an  offering  at  my  shrine ; 

As  I  was  his,  he  must  be  mine. 

Thy  stormy  life  regret  no  more, 
For    Fate    shall    waft    thee     soon 

ashore, 
And  to  thy  Pompey  thee  restore. 


Kath 


ertne 


Philips 


Where  past  the  fears  of  sad  removes 
We'll  entertain  our  spotless  loves, 
In  beauteous  and  immortal  groves.  30 

There  none  a  guilty  crown  shall  wear, 
Nor  Caesar  be  Dictator  there, 
Nor  shall  Cornelia  shed  a  tear. 

SONG  {Fompey,  Act  IV) 

Proud  monuments  of  royal  dust ! 

Do  not  your  old  foundations  shake, 
And  labour  to  resign  their  trust  ? 
For    sure    your    mighty     guests 

should  wake, 
Now  their  own  Memphis  lies    at 
stake. 

Alas  !  in  vain  our  dangers  call ; 
They  care  not  for  our  destiny, 

Nor  will  they  be  concern'd  at  all 
If  Egypt  now  enslav'd,  or  free, 
A  kingdom  or  a  province  be.      10 

What  is  become  of  all  they  did  ? 
And  what  of  all  they  had  design'd. 

Now  Death  the  busy  scene  hath  hid  ? 
Where  but  in  story  shall  we  find 
Those  great  disturbers  of  mankind  ? 

When  men  their  quiet  minutes  spent 
Where  myrtles  grew  and  fountains 
purl'd. 
As  safe  as  they  were  innocent : 
What  angry    God    among    them 

hurl'd 
Ambition  to  undo  the  World  ?   20 

What  is  the  charm  of  being  great  ? 
Which  oft  is  gain'd  and  lost  with  sin. 

Or  if  w'  attain  a  royal  seat, 

With  guiltless  steps  what  do  we  win. 
If  Love  and  Honour  fight  within  ? 

Honour  the  brightness  of  the  mind  ! 
And  Love  her  noblest  ecstasy  : 

That  does  ourselves,  this  others  bind. 
When  you, great  pair^shall  disagree 
What  casuistcanthe  umpire  be?  30 

Though   Love   does   all   the   heart 
subdue. 
With  gentle,  but  resistless  sway  ; 


Yet  Honour  must  that  govern  too  : 
And  when  thus  Honour  wins  the 

day. 
Love  overcomes  the  bravest  way. 

SONG  {Pompey,  Act  V) 

I 
Ascend  a  throne,  great  Queen  !  to 

you 
By  Nature,  and  by  Fortune  due  ; 

And  let  the  World  adore 
One  who  Ambition  could  withstand. 
Subdue  Revenge,  and  Love  com- 
mand. 
On  Honour's  single  score. 

2 
Ye  mighty  Roman  shades,  permit 
That  Pompey  should  above  you  sit, 
He  must  be  deified.  9 

For  who  like  him,  e'er  fought  or  fell  ? 
What  hero  ever  liv'd  so  well, 
Or  who  so  greatly  died  ? 

I 
What  cannot  glorious  Caesar  do  ? 
How  nobly  does  he  fight  and  woo  ! 
On  crowns  how  does  he  tread  ! 

What  mercy  to  the  weak  he  shows. 
How  fierce  is  he  to  living  foes, 
How  pious  to  the  dead  ! 

2 
Cornelia  yet  would  challenge  tears, 
But  that  the  sorrow  which  she  wears, 
So  charming  is,  and  brave.         21 

That  it  exalts  her  honour  more. 
Than  if  she  all  the  sceptres  bore. 
Her  generous  husband  gave. 

CHORUS 

Then  after  all  the  blood  that 's  shed, 
Let 's  right  the  living  and  the  dead  : 

Temples  to  Pompey  raise ; 
Set  Cleopatra  on  the  throne ; 
Let  ^  Caesar  keep  the  World  h'  has 
won  ; 

And  sing  Cornelia's  praise.         30 


FINIS 


(6ia) 


»  Orig.  '  Let's.' 


INTRODUCTION  TO 
PATRICK  HANNAY 

The  interest  of  the  poems  of  Patrick  Hannay,  though  not  wholly 
dependent  upon,  is  no  doubt  to  some  increased  by,  that  extreme  rarity  on 
which  is  based  the  calculation  that  there  are  not  more  than  six  known 
copies  of  the  original,  while  Utterson  reprinted  but  fifteen,  and  the  only 
later  edition  (used  in  the  present  issue)  is  that  of  a  private  society — the 
Hunterian  Club  of  Glasgow.  He  is  not  a  great  poet,  and  he  comes  in 
point  of  publication  a  very  little  before  the  strict  *  Caroline  '  period,  though 
he  lived,  according  to  some  accounts,  well  into  it,  and  into  it  according  to 
all  \  But  he  is  quite  of  the  type ;  and  he  contributes  in  Sheretme  and 
Mariana  one  of  those  '  Heroic  Poems '  of  which  the  collection  and  com- 
munication to  the  student  is  one  of  the  main  objects  of  this  book.  It  has 
the  peculiarity,  unusual  in  a  piece  of  such  length,  of  being  written  in  the 
first  person,  the  story  being  told  throughout  by  the  heroine  :  nor  is  this  the 
only  thing  which  makes  it  a  useful  document  as  to  the  strange  difficulty 
with  which  straightforward  prose  fiction  got  itself  born.  Hannay  does 
not  manage  his  six-line  stanza  very  well.  The  more  lyrical  sixteen-line 
stave  of  the  earlier  Philomela  is  less  well  suited  for  a  poem  which  also  is  of 
considerable  length  ;  but  the  poet  is  certainly  less  prosaic  in  it.  In  the 
original  a  musical  setting  is  given  for  the  first  of  these  staves,  and  the  author 
seems  (from  the  note  given  below)  to  have  thought  it  possible  that  some  one 
might  like  to  sing  the  whole  poem — seventy  pages,  and  nearly  seventeen 
hundred  lines  !  The  idea  is  a  curious  one.  The  '  Sonnets '  (the  name 
being  applied  quite  ad  libitum)  and  *  Songs  '  are  not  uninteresting ;  but 
here  seems  to  be  no  need  to  take  up  precious  space  with  much  comment 
upon  them.  I  am  glad  to  have  read  Hannay,  and  to  give  others  the 
opportunity  of  reading  him. 

^  The  personal  history  and  even  identity  of  our  poet  are  things  deeply  wrapped  in 
mystery.  David  Laing's  rather  elaborate  genealogical  introduction  to  the  Hunterian 
reprint  establishes  practically  nothing  but  that  he  was  of  the  family  of  Hannay,  or 
Ahannay,  of  Sorby  in  Galloway,  now  represented  by  the  Hannays  of  Kingsmuir  in 
Fife,  and  the  Rainsford- Hannays  of  Kirkdale  in  Kirkcudbright.  The  Hannays  seem 
to  have  christened  themselves  Patrick  with  the  inveteracy  of  the  Princes  of  Reuss 
in  regard  to  another  name,  and  not  to  have  tempered  this  with  the  numerical  niceness 
of  that  house.  Laing  does  not  seem  to  have  accepted  what  the  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography  states  with  positiveness — that  the  poet  was  Master  in  Chancery 
in  Ireland  in  the  year  1627 — or  the  rumour  that  he  was  drowned  at  sea  two  years  later. 
That  he  was  of  the  Sorby  family,  that  he  was  Master  of  Arts,  and  that  he  was  known 
to  persons  of  distinction  at  the  court  of  James  I  during  the  last  years  of  his  reign,  may 
be  said  to  be  the  only  positively-known  facts  about  him,  except  the  dates  of  his  works, 
which  are,  for  The  Happy  Husband  and  the  Elegies  on  Queen  Anne  (same  year,  but 
published  separately)  1619,  and  for  the  Collected  Poems  1622. 

(615) 


Patrick   Hannay 


To  the  most  Illustrious  Princess  Francis  ^  Duchess 
of  Lenox,  Countess  of  Hertford  and  Richmond 


Sweet  Philomela's  long  concealed  woe, 
From  dark  oblivion  now  I  bring  to  light ; 
That  (though  it  help  her  not)  the  world 

may  know, 
The  cause  she  sobbeth  out  her  notes 

by  night : 
Which  to   you    (greatest    Lady)    I 

present. 
Fruit  of  some  hours  I  with  the  Muses 

spent. 

It  is  well  known''  honourhath  been  had 
By  patronizing  of  a  work  of  worth, 
Whilst  skilful  Art  did  cunningly  o'er- 

shade 
The  Patron's  weakness,  and  his  praise 

point  forth  :  lo 

Here  it's  not  so,  my  work  mean,  your 

worth  main, 
Hereby   I   honour  may,   you  none 

attain. 

For    such    are    you,    whom    Nature, 

Beauty,  Grace, 
So  fair  hath  fram'd,  adorn'd,  so  well 

endu'd : 
As  if  those  three  contended  had  toplace 
In  you   perfection,   which  their  store 

hath  shew'd : 


With  whom  virtue  hath  join'd  and 

mak'st  appear. 
Deservedly   you  move  first    in    this 

sphere. 

So  as  thou  canst  not  by  a  learn'der  quill 
Be  honour'd,  or  receive  an  equal  praise 
Unto  thy  merits,  they  each  press  should 

fill,  21 

Should  go  about  with  words  thy  worth 

to  raise : 
In  it  I'll  rest :  thy  name  which  doth 

adorn 
This  frontispiece  is  my  birds'  April 

morn. 

If  that  your  Grace  do  but  my  labours 

grace, 
Each  lady's  lodging  shall  a  grove  be 

thought : 
The   nightingale  shall   sing   in  every 

place ; 
Nay,  thereby  shall  a  mi  racle  be  wrought : 
For  if  you  but  my  Philomela  cheer. 
Her  singing-spring-tide  shall  last  all 

the  year.  30 

Ever  most  humbly  devoted  to 
your  Grace's  service, 

Patrick  Hannay. 


To  his  friend  the  Author 


Let  those  that  study  how  to  praise  a 

friend, 
Or  seek  to  flatter  him  beyond  desert. 
Shake  hands  with  me,  for  I  have  no 

such  end, 
That  befits  him  that  hath  a  fawning  heart : 
I  only  care  to  let  the  Author  know 
I  love  him,  and  his  book,  for  virtue's 

sake  : 
His   work,  his  worth  unto   the  world 

doth  show, 
Which  for  a  pattern  doth  his  practice 

take. 


It    needs     no    sycophant    to     set    it 

forth, 
(The  wine  is  good,  you  well  the  bush 
may  scorn  :)  10 

My  praise  defective  should  detract  the 

worth, 
Which  with  such  lustre  doth  each  leaf 
adoin. 
All  I  will  say  is  this,  it's   done  so 

well. 
Some  may  come  nigh  ;  some  match  ; 
but  none  excel. 

Edward  Leventhorpe. 


'  It  is  well  known  that  the  distinction  between  Francis  and  Frances  was  so  little 
observed  that  the  usual  abbreviation  of  the  latter,  as  of  the  former,  was  *  Frank.' 
"  '  How  '  dropped  before  '  honour '  (?j. 

(6x6) 


Commendatory  Poems 


To  my  loving  Kinsman  the  Author 


Thy  Philomela's   sad  (yet  well-sung) 

note  ; 
Wrong'd     Sheretine    and     Mariana's 

love : 
Home's  Husband:  Anna's  Elegies  so 

wrote, 


Thy  Songs  and  Sonnets  passion  deep 

did  move  ; 
Do  well  approve  that  thy  ingenious 

wit, 
For  every  measure,  every  subject's  fit. 

Robert  Hannay. 


Authorl 

Qvis  tibi  Hannaee  veteri  pro  stemmate  certet? 
Gente  k  Romulidum  gens  tua  quando  venit ; 
Annsi  micuere  duo,  vatesque  sophusque, 
His  etiam  Hannaeus  tertius  esse  potest. 

loHANNES  Dunbar  \ 


To  his  much  respected  friend   Master 
Patrick    Hannay 

Hannay,  thy  worth  bewrays  well  whence  thou'rt  sprung. 
And  that  that  honour'd  Name  thou  dost  not  wrong: 
As  if  from  Sorby's  stock  no  branch  could  sprout, 
But  should  with  rip'ning-time  bear  golden  fruit : 
Thy  ancestors  were  ever  worthy  found, 
Else  Galdus'  grave  had  grac'd  no  Hannay's  ground  : 
Thy  father's  father  Donald  well  was  known 
To  th'  English  by  his  sword,  but  thou  art  shown 
To  them  by  pen  (times  changing),     Hannays  are 
Active  in  acts  of  worth,  be't  peace  or  war,  lo 

Go  on  in  virtue,  After-times  will  tell, 
None  but  A  Hannay  could  have  done  so  well, 

lo.  Marshall. 


King  Gal- 
dus (that 
Worthy 
who  so 
bravely 
fought 
with  the 
Romans) 
lies  buried 
in  the 
lands  of 
Patrick 
Hannay  of 
Kirkdale  in 
Galloway. 


Of  the  Author 

Reader,  I'm  brief,  this  Poem's  penn'd  so  well, 
Of  Muses  Nine  his  is  the  Philomel, 


lOHN  Harmar. 


1  The  identification  of  the  Senecas  and  the  Hannays  is  ingenious,  especially  consider- 


ing the  form  '  Ahannay.' 
(617) 


But  I  wish  lohannes  Dunbar  had  written  a  better  first  hne. 


Patrick  Hannay 
To  his  friend  the  Author 

Laus  tua,  non  tua  res,  cogit  me  scribere,  vultus 
Gratia  sic  dulcis :  os  facit,  haud  jubet  ars. 

M   AEONIAN  Chorus  now  incline  to  me, 

A   ssist  my  muse  from  your  Parnassus  high  : 

S   ome  influence  infuse  you  in  my  brain, 

T   hat  I  this  Author  in  a  higher  strain 

E   fiforc'd  may  be  to  praise :    a  simple  wit 

R   are  ones  to  praise,  nor  able  is  nor  fit. 

P    ierian  virtues  with  Homerian  wit, 

A   ffixed  are  to  thy  ingenious  brain  : 

T   he  penning  of  these  Poems  proveth  it 

R  ais'd  from  oblivion  in  a  lofty  vein  : 

I    n  this  our  age  (though  many  do  affect 

C  unning  in  verse,  and  would  be  counted  rare) 

K   now  1  none  worthy  of  the  like  respect, 

E   ver  green  Laurel  must   fall  to  thy  share. 

H    erein  yet  do  I  nothing  flatter  thee, 

A  Ithough  in  part  thy  parts  I  do  display: 

N    or  none  will  doubt  thereof  that  doth  thee  see, 

N   eedless  were  feigning  where  such  virtues  sway : 

A   rt  shows  itself  by  thy  sweet  flowing  pen, 

Y 


ielding  the  Wreath  to  thee  from  rarest  men. 


20 


I.  M.  C. 


To  the  Author  ^ 


Here  view  the  map  of  greatness,  re- 
gal states. 

Kings   thrown  from    thrones,   crowns 
thrown  from  royal  mates  : 

Where    treach'rous    greed    to     reign, 
ambitious  ends 

Main  rights  divide,  intrude  false  foes 
for  friends : 

Here  try  the  course  of  wars,  there  see 
that  stem, 

The  awful  Sceptre,  glorious  Diadem, 

Which  once  Hungarian  Kings  majes- 
tic sway'd, 

(Bom  to  command,  though  never  well 
obey'd) 

How  rear'd,  subvers'd,  replac'd,  defac'd 
again, 

Their  Kingdom  (uncontinu'd)  did  re- 
main. 10 

But  what  in  Thee  (than  rare)  I  most 
admire. 

Is    this    fierce    flame,    fraught    with 
Castaiian  fire ; 


Thy  pleasant  strain,  fram'd  in  this  art , 

divine  ' 

And   quick   invention,   th'  essence   of 

engine  ; 
Wherein    Apollo    harps,    the    Muses 

prance 
The  fount-drawn  forked  sharps,  with 

gleamings  glance 
This  tragic  tune  to  grace;  the  Nymphs 

adorn 
Thee,  with  immortal  fame,  of  lives  for- 
lorn : 
So    do    thy    Lyrics,    set  in    tripping 

measures, 
Show  skilful  wit,  sprung  from  Alcinoos 

treasures,  20 

Which  swim  on  Demthen,  sweet  Per- 

messen  pleasures : 
Thus   may   thy   worth,   thy  curious 

works  Thee  raise; 
Few  have  deserv'd  (or  can   attain) 

more  praise. 

William  Lithgow. 


»  For  Hannay's  repayment  of  this  v.  sub  fin.  In  1.  ii,  'than  rare'  must  be  wrong. 
'  Thou  rare,'  as  well  as  a  dozen  other  things,  occurs.  In  1.  21,  '  Permessen '  is  of  course 
'  Permcssian ' :  '  Demthen  '  is  what  anybody  likes.  'Engine,'  I.  14  =  ingentum,  as  later 
in  Scots. 

(618) 


Commendatory  Poems 
In  Imaginem 


T'  EXPRESS  the  Author  face,  brass,  ink 

and  Art 
Have  done  their  best,  but  for  his  better 

part, 
The    Grecian    Philomel    in    English 

tongue, 
Marian,  a  Husband,  Elegies  well  sung. 
Have  given  a  touch,   as   in  a   cloudy 

night 
ObscurM  Phoebe  shows  her  veiled  light; 
And   at  some  turns  where  clouds  do 

ill  cohere, 
With  full  beams  shines  out  from  her 

silver  sphere ; 
So  are  his  shaded  passages  of  wit, 


(Where  birds  do  speak,  and  women  in 

a  fit :)  lo 

Who    could   so   well    have    told    fair 

Marian's  wrong. 
Or  taught  the  Athenian  bird  a  London 

song. 
As  he  to   whom  the  depth  of  love  is 

known. 
And   carving  others   can  cut  out  his 

own : 
Which  in  some  part  is  here  so  well 

exprest. 
None  but  himself  can  represent  the 

rest. 

Robert  Alane, 


Philomela,  or  the  Nightingale,  which  here  follows,  is  to  be  sung  (by  those 
that  please)  to  the  tune  set  down  before  in  the  frontispiece  \ 

'  See  Introd.     It  has  been  thought  best  to  reproduce  the  music  exactly. 


(6.9) 


tt 


1 


ife 


5J 


a 

O 


W 


iXv 


bJ3 


o 
H 

•4-' 

-o 
c 


ID 

c 


JHlTl 


|« 
»- 

i  - 
i 

3  ^ 

... 

• 

: 

< 

tJ3 

e 

<u 


o 


tX) 

c 

S 
S 

Pi 

CD 

3 

'So 

«j 

tuO 
."1 


••H 


H^ 


<►-, 


3 
4J 

c 
IS 

•a 

c 

c 


3 

c 
o 


=    O 


• 

-■ 

it 

--- 

• 

<>■-- 

u 

3 

o 
H 


3 


"i 


IS 
o 


33 


%l 


\im 


3 

c 
rt 

E 
t_ 

O 

1) 

rt 

E 

-a 

ri 

(/) 

(U 


c 


a, 
o 


• 

> 

• 

p 

■■1 

« 

<► 

i 

i4« 


aj 

W 

c 


a. 
cr 

a 

_bjo 

IS 

<u 

u 

H 

05 
•o 

c 


lud 


bi) 
c 


5 

_E 

rt 

E 

3 

biO 
_c 

'bJo 
c 


bi3 
3 
o 

X) 


<  ■ 

\ 

• 
J  1 

N 


o^ 


"5, 

fd 

«-> 
H 

(n 

-o 

c 


4) 

bo 
3 
o 


PHILOMELA 

THE  NIGHTINGALE 


THE  ARGUMENT 

Pandion,    King  of   Athens,    takes 

a  wife, 
He  dearly  loves  her,  she  him  with 

like  strife : 
They  issue  have,  two  daughters  {who 

excel) 
Progne  the  fair  ;  and  fairer  Philo- 
mel. 
Fortune  befrierids  not  long,  death  her 

surpriseth  : 
Pandion  grieves,  new  cause  of  grief 

ariseth. 
Barbarians  him  invade,  the  Thracian 

King 
Them  foils ;    and    succours    to    the 

sieged  doth  bring. 
He^s  entertained ;  Cupid  with  loving 

fires 
Of  Progne   warms   him ;   she  hath 

like  desires.  lo 

He  woos,  she 's  won,  her  father 's  glad 

he  sped  : 
With   Princely  pomp  they  solemnly 

do  wed. 
Tereus   with   Progne   unto  Thrace 

returns : 
Thrace  Joys  therefore,  therefore  sad 

Athens  mourns. 
Five   years    in    Thrace    they   glad 

together  live, 
Progne /t?/-  Philomela  ^gins  to  grieve  : 
Longs  for  her  sight,    her  husband 

doth  entreat, 
To  work   a  way  they  may  together 

meet. 
He  yields,  takes  sail,  to  Athens  back 

returns, 
Unlawful   love    of    Philomel    him 

burns.  ao 

(6.1) 


Her    native    beauty,    and  her  rich 

attire, 
EnricKd  by   cunning  Art  he   doth 

admire. 
With  lust  enra^d  he  sore  Pandion 

prest 
That  she  might  with  him  go,  at  last 

did  wrest 
Unwilling  gratit :   he    her  commits 

with  tears 
To  Tereus'  charge,  his  love  suspecting 

fears. 
He   takes   his  faith,    moves   her    to 

S7vift  return  ; 
They  weeping  part,  Pandion  left  doth 

mourn. 
They  sail,  see  shore,  they  land,   no 

more  delay 
Tereus  can  brook,  nor  doth  he  her 

assay  30 

By  words,  knowing  it  bootless  :  to  a 

wood 
He  drew   her,   spoke  his   thought ; 

afnaz'd  she  stood. 
He  fore"  d,  she  faints;  revived,  revenge 

of  tvrong 
She  votd'dto  take;  he  fearful  lest  her 

tongue 
Should  blaze  his  crime,  he  cuts' t  out 

with  his  blade. 
That  woful  wood  a  prison  for  her 

made. 
Then    home    returns,  feigtieth    her 

funeral, 
Progne  her  mourns,  she  unto  work 

doth  fall ; 
Of  party-coloured    wool  by   skilful 

art, 
A  web  she  made  that  did  her  woes 

impart.  40 


Patrick  Hannay 


Progne  a  sharp  revenge  doth  under- 
take ; 
Time    favours     her    designs    with 

Bacchus'  wake, 
She  takes  her  out,  comes  horne,  her 

flat f  ring  child 
She  kills   and  dresses ;  fury   made 

her  zvild : 
To  his  sire  for  food  she  gives  him,  he 

doth  eat 
His  own  flesh  ;  his  fault  Progne  lets 

him  weet. 
The  sisters  he  pursues,  with  rage  he 

burned. 
Both  he  and  they  on  sudden  birds  are 

turned. 


Walking  I  chanc'd  into  a  shade, 
Which  top-in-twining  trees  had  made 

Of  many  several  kinds. 
There  grew  the  high  aspiring  elm, 
With  boughs   bathing  in   gum-like 
balm. 
Distilling  through  their  rinds. 
The  maple  with  a  scarry  skin 

Did  spread  broad  pallid  leaves  : 
The  quaking  Aspen  light  and  thin 
To  th'  air  light  passage  gives  :    lo 
Resembling  still 
The  trembling  ill 
Of  tongues  of  womankind, 
Which  never  rest, 
But  still  are  prest 
To  wave  with  every  wind. 

II 
The   Myrtle   made  of  nought   but 

sweets, 
Love-loathing    Daphne's     offspring 
greets, 
Whose  top  no  steel  e'er  lopp'd  ; 
Nor     under-boughs      with      biting 
beasts  20 

Returning  from  their  fodder-feasts. 

For  banquet  ne'er  had  cropp'd. 
The  lowly  banks  did  bathe  in  dew, 

Which  from  the  tops  distill'd  : 
There  Eglantine  and  Ivy  grew, 
Sweet  Mint  and  Marjoram  wild  : 
(  622  ) 


With  many  more, 

Pomona^ s  store 
Was  plentifully  plac'd, 

That  nought  did  want,  30 

Nor  seemM  scant, 
To  please  sight,  scent,  or  taste. 

Ill 
The   blooming   borders   fresh    and 

fair. 
Were  clad  with  clothes  of  colours 

rare, 
Which  fairest  Flora  fram'd  : 
The  Hyacinth,  the  self-lov'd  lad, 
Adonis,  Amaranthus  sad, 

There  pleasing  places  claim'd. 
The   Primrose,    pride    of    pleasing 

Prime, 
With  roses  of  each  hue  :  40 

The    Cowslip,    Pink,   and   savoury 

Thyme, 
And  Gilly-flower  there  grew. 

The  Marygold, 

Which  to  behold 
Her  lover  loaths  the  night, 

Locking  her  leaves 

She  inward  grieves, 
When  Sol  is  out  of  sight. 

IV 

Upon  the  boughs  and  tops  of  trees, 
Blithe  birds  did  sit  as  thick  as  bees 
On  blooming  beans  do  bait :      51 
And  every  bird  some  loving  note 
Did  warble  through  the  swelling  throat 

To  woo  the  wanton  mate. 
There  might  be  heard  the  throbbing 
thrush. 
The  bull-finch  blithe  her  by  ; 
The  black-bird  in  another  bush. 
With  thousands  more  her  nigh. 
The  ditties  all. 

To  great  and  small,  60 

Sweet  Philomel  did  set, 
In  all  the  grounds 
Of  Music  sounds, 
Those  darlings  did  direct. 

V 

With  pleasure  which  that  place  did 

bring. 
Which    seem'd    to     me    perpetual 

spring, 


Philomela 


T  was  inforc'd  to  stay : 
Leaning  me  lowly  on  the  ground, 
To  hear  the  sweet  celestial  sound 

These  Sylvans  did  bewray.         70 
Ravish'd  with  liking  of  their  songs, 

I  thought  I  understood 
The  several  language  to  each  'longs, 
That  lodges  in  the  wood. 
Most  Philomel 
Did  me  compel 
To  listen  to  her  song, 
In  sugar'd  strains, 
While  she  complains 
Of  tyrant  Tereus'  wrong.  80 

VI 

Compos'd  to  sing  her  saddest  dit, 
She  shrouded  in  a  shade  did  sit. 

Under  a  budding  briar  ; 
Whose   thickness   so   debarr'd   the 

light, 
It  seem'd  an  artificial  night. 

Leaves  link'd  in  love  so  near. 
It  seem'd  she  was  asham'd  to  show 

Herself  in  public  place. 
By  sight,  lest  seers  so  might  know 
Her  undeserv'd  disgrace.  90 

Hid  from  the  eye, 
She  thought  none  nigh 
Was  for  to  pen  her  plaints  ; 
She  'gins  relate 
Her  adverse  fate, 
And  thus  her  passion  paints. 

VII 

'When   Prince   Pandion  held   that 

state 
Which  was  the  mirthful  Muses'  seat. 
With  learning  beautified  ;  99 

Governing  there  with  peaceful  rest, 
Where  no  disturbing  storms  distrest 

Those  that  did  there  reside  : 
In  prime  of  youth  he  took  a  Dame, 

By  nature  kind  decor'd 
With  beauty  virtue  vow'd  that  frame 
Should  with  her  gifts  be  stor'd. 
I  know  not  which 
Did  seem  most  rich, 
By  lavishness  in  giving  ; 

Each  gave  so  much,  no 

I  think  none  such 
Was  left  amongst  the  living. 

(623) 


VIII 

With  equal  heat  love  so  combin'd 
Their    hearts,    as    they    were   still 
inclin'd 
To  nill  and  will  the  same  : 
Their    minds   so  mingled  were  to- 
gether, 
They  had  nought  proper  unto  either, 

Both  fires  one  common  flame. 
Thus  surfeiting  on  love's  delight. 

Where  with  a  matching  measure 
The  one  the  other  doth  requite    121 
In  equal  pitch  of  pleasure. 
Their  days  they  spent 
In  sweet  content, 
Deeming  all  others  wretched, 
Whose  lesser  joys, 
Mixt  with  annoys. 
To  their  full  height  not  stretched. 

IX 

To  add  unto  their  happiness 
And      further     to    increase    their 
bliss,  130 

The  heavenly  powers  conspire. 
Of  which  they  (Joy-drown'd)  did  not 

dream. 
So  perfect  did  their  pleasures  seem, 

They  could  no  more  desire. 
Yet  was  their  comfort  so  increas't, 

With  offsprings'  happy  store. 
As   now  they  think  they  were  not 
blest 
With  benefits  before. 
Thus  is  it  known 
That  none  doth  own  140 

So  much  of  earthly  pleasure. 
But  that  the  heart, 
A  little  part, 
May  hold  a  greater  measure. 

X 

We  were  by  Muses  Nine  nurst  up, 
We  drunk  with  Heliconian  cup. 

Their  number  did  increase, 
The  goodly  gifts,  the  Graces  Three 
Gave  to  us,  we  did  multiply 

To  number  numberless.  150 

No  syllable  could  from  us  slide. 

But  in  consenting  sound 
Our  looks,  and  gestures,  who  espied 

The  graces  in  them  found. 


Patrick  Hannay 


Each  had  such  feature, 

And  good  stature, 
As  just  proportion  grac'd, 

With  colours  rare 

To  make  us  fair, 
By  Nature's  pencil  plac'd.  i6o 

XI 

Thus  did    both  heaven  and   earth 

conspire 
To  fill  our  father's  dear  desire. 

With  heaped  happiness. 
But  when  things   here   are  at   the 

height, 
Unlook'd  for  lot  doth  often  light, 

And  drives  them  to  distress, 
As  when  the  Moon  hath  fiU'd  her 
horn. 
She  straight  begins  to  wane. 
And  when  the  flowing  force  is  worn. 
The  tide  then  turns  again  :       170 
For  here  no  state 
Is  free  from  fate. 
With  Time  all  turns  about : 
Oft  rise  the  small, 
The  great  oft  fall. 
When  they  do  nothing  doubt. 

XII 

If  pleasures  here  were  permanent. 
Free  from  disturbing  discontent. 

Not  any  ways  annoy'd, 
We  should  not  relish  our  delights,  180 
So  dull  should  be  our  appetites. 
With  senseless  surfeit  cloy'd. 
Therefore  that  we  may  better  taste, 

Each  sweet  hath  many  sours, 
The  brightest  blink  is  quickly  past. 
And  banished  with  showers : 
Also  to  show 
That  we  do  owe 
To  changing  Time,  we're  tost 

When  least  we  fear,  190 

It  is  most  near. 
And  our  designs  are  crost. 

XIII 

So  with  my  father  did  it  fare. 
Whom  meagre  death  did  unaware 

Deprive  of  his  belov'd, 
My  mother  ;  sickness  so  her  seiz'd, 
As  pain  itself  did  seem  displeas'd, 

And  senses  all  remov'd : 

(634) 


She  seiz'd  with  ceaseless  sleep,  gave 
first 
Pandion  cause  of  cares  ;  200 

Which  Athens'  woe  soon  after  nurst, 
And  bath'd  in  briny  tears. 
Thus  ever  still 
Preceding  ill 
Is  followed  fast  with  more  : 
Ne'er  comes  alone 
One  cause  of  moan. 
It's  companied  with  store. 

XIV 

Before    her    death-bred    grief    was 

'suag'd, 
Barbarians  were  so  enrag'd,  210 

(Gaping  for  greedy  gain, 
Encourag'd  by  his  carelessness. 
Whom  they  deem'd  drunken  with 
excess, 
They  doubt  not  to  obtain.) 
As  they  wall'd  round  rich  Athens' 
walls. 
With  warriors  about. 
So  fainting  fear  our  force  appals, 
It  dares  nowhere  look  out, 
Fear  forc'd  some  sound, 
And  did  confound  220 

In  others  resolution  ; 
All  were  dejected, 
So  unexpected, 
Was  Fortune's  revolution. 

XV 

In  midst  of  this  our  great  distress, 
Which    did    our   former    fears    in- 
crease. 
Such  troops  we  did  behold, 
As   with   their    brav'ry    brav'd   the 

skies. 
And  dazzled  the  beholders'  eye 

With  beam-rebating  gold,  230 

In  front  with  lofty  plume  in  pride, 

Mounted  on  stately  steed. 
The  likeliest  of  all  did  ride. 
Who  seem'd  the  rest  to  lead, 
Curveting  oft. 
Prancing  aloft, 
His  courser  proud  disdains 
To  be  control'd 
By  bit  of  gold, 
Scorning  commanding  reins.         240 


P/iilomela 


XVI 

But  when  he  did  approach  more  near 
He  banished  that  former  fear 

Conceived  by  his  sight : 
He  forc'd  our  foes  soon  to  retire, 
Who  to  resist  had  small  desire, 

They  faintly  fell  in  flight. 
We  mus^d  much  what  he  should  be, 

Who  with  unasked  aid, 
So  suddenly  did  set  us  free, 

And  all  our  foes  dismay'd  ;       250 
All  ran  to  see, 
As  he  came  nigh, 
And  fixt  on  him  their  sight, 
And  all  those  eyes 
Which  him  espies. 
Were  taken  with  delight. 

XVII 

The  streets  as  he  did  pass  along, 
With  gold  were  garnished  and  hung. 

All  bravely  beautified  ; 
The  pavement  pav'd  with  pleasing 
flowers,  260 

The  spoils  oi  Fiord's  fragrant  bowers. 

Where  Tereus  did  ride  : 
Such  was  his  name  who  us  restor'd. 

Of  warlike  Thracia  King, 
Whom  in  triumphant  wise  decor'd, 
My  father  in  did  bring  : 
In  manner  meet 
Each  other  greet. 
And  kindly  entertain : 

T'his  Palace  fair,  270 

To  solace  there, 
He  brings  him  and  his  train. 

XVIII 

There  banqueting  with  dainties  best. 
To  please  the  too  too  curious  taste, 

Which  sea  or  land  doth  yield. 
With  sweet  discourses  mixt  among, 
Where  a  delightful  pleasing  tongue 

Did  rove  in  Rhet'ric  field. 
When  Tereus  saw  my  sister  fair, 
Progne,  he  pric'd  her  such,  280 

As  he  believ'd  no  beauties  were 

Beside,  she  had  so  much. 


His  heart  desires, 

His  eye  admires 
Her  pleasing  form  and  feature  : 

He  thinks  all  else 

She  far  excels 
In  goodly  gifts  of  Nature. 

XIX 

When  that  his  fancy  on  her  face 
Doth    feed,    there  grows    no    other 
grace,  290 

He  thinks,  in  other  parts  : 
It  seems  the  curious  cabinet, 
Where  Nature  had  that  treasure  set 

That  most  bewitches  hearts. 
A    rolling    eye,    whence    thousand 
flights 
Of  gold-dipt-darts  do  fly  ; 
Whereof  the  least  with  love-delights 
Could  wound  a  deity. 
Th'  alluring  glances 
Which  by  chances  300 

From  those  two  suns  did  dart. 
Love  borrow'd  still. 
When  he  had  will 
To  fire  a  frosty  heart. 

XX 

A  forehead  where  inthronizit 
Grave  majesty  in  state  did  sit, 

With  humbleness  attir'd  ; 
Where  meekness  made  the  meaner 

hope. 
And  majesty  cut  short  the  scope 

Of  Pride,  that  high  aspir'd.       310 
Soft  waving  seas  of  sable  hair — 
That  hue  was  judg'd  by  love 
The  best,  and  aptest  to  ensnare, 
Mild  Zephyrus  did  move. 
In  careless  curls, 
He  oft  it  hurls. 
He  wantonness  bewrays  : 
He  oft  it  flung 
Her  back  along. 
And  beauty  best  displays.  330 

XXI 

A  cheek  where  purest  white,  with  red 
Of  deepest  dye,  was  overspread, 


280  pric'd]  A  modern  would  probably  have  written  'prized':  but  the  distinction  is  not 
necessary. 

305  inthronizit]  The  Scots  participle,  kept  for  rhyme's  sake,  is  always  worth  noticing 
in  these  seventeenth-century  writers. 

(  625  )  S  S 


Patrick   Hannay 


380 


And  meeting  so  were  mixt, 
As  neither  red  nor  white  they  seem. 
But    both   in    one    made    beauties 

beam, 
These  colours  two  betwixt. 
Her  ruby  lips,  when  they  do  kiss, 

Cover  prime  pearly  rows  ; 
When   they   that   kind  conjunction 
miss, 
Arabian  sweet  outflows  :  330 

One  sure  would  think, 
As  she  did  drink, 
That  blood  light  Bacchus  fills. 
That  it  did  pass. 
As  through  a  glass 
Gray  Claret  wine  distils. 

XXII 

What  shame  permits  not  to  espy. 
He  with  Imagination's  eye 

Doth  see,  and  values  most : 
He  views  it  o'er,  and  o'er  again,  340 
Seeks  for  a  fault,  but  all  in  vain. 

His  labour  there  was  lost ; 
It 's  seldom  seen  but  some  defect, 

By  prudent  Nature  's  plac'd. 
To   make    the   best    be    more    re- 
spect. 
With  glory  more  be  grac'd  ; 
Yet  nowhere  here 
There  doth  appear 
Least  foil,  all  was  so  fair. 

As  fir'd  him  so,  350 

He  did  not  know, 
To  hope,  or  to  despair. 

XXIII 

Thus  was  he  first  enamourM, 
And  still  his  loving  fancy  fed. 

While  on  her  face  he  gaz'd. 
His  prying  prest  a  beauty-blush, 
In  crimson  coat,  her  face  to  flush. 

In  Cupid's  fire  it  blaz'd. 
Thus  forc'd  with  fainting  fever's  fit, 

His  quaking  heart  did  tremble,  360 

336  'Gray'  is  very  interesting  as  bearing  on  the  miicli-vexed  question  of  the 
history  of  the  term  'Claret.'  'Cla/'ret'  has  never  been  used  in  France  of  a  full  red 
wine  :  but  only  of  the  wines  betwixt  red  and  white. 

345   Respect  =  '  respeckit,'  'respected.' 

361  I  retain  the  italics  in  these  passages,  though  there  sometimes  seems  very  little 
reason  for  them,  because  they  appear  to  be  intended  as  'asides'  of  the  author's,  separate 
from  Philomela's  speech.  In  some  cases,  however,  the  printer  has  almost  certainly 
gone  wrong  with  them, 

(6.6) 


Where  love  'y  deep  grounded,  there 's 
no  wit 
Can  his  sure  signs  disse??ible. 
He  cools  and  burns, 
Heart  inward  mourns. 
He  hopes,  he  oft  doth  fear  ; 
She  may  consent, 
May  not  relent. 
May  yield,  may  chance  not  hear. 

XXIV 

My  father  (as  physician  good) 
By  signs  his  sickness  understood, 

(Having  like  passion  prov'd)     371 
He  knew  the  salve   could  soonest 

slack 
His   sickness    and   his    pain    beat 
back. 
Was  Progne,  his  belov'd. 
By  matching  him  and  her,  he  thinks 

Such  friendship  to  endear. 
As  bound  by  wedlock's  holy  links. 
He  needs  no  foe  to  fear. 
Thus  policy, 
Lo7ig  time  we  see, 
Hath  ever  had  two  ends, 
One  is  a  train. 
But  still  the  main 
To  private  profit  tends. 

XXV 

He    gives    these    lovers 

gether, 
Tereus  speaks  not  alone 
her, 
But  in  his  heart  doth  pray 
That  she  had  boldness  to  begin. 
In  such  a  muse  his  mind  was  in, 

He  knew  not  what  to  say  :       390 
Still  rumbling  is  the  little  rill. 

Deep  rivers  silent  move  ; 
That  deepest  passion  is  most  still. 
Experience  doth  prove. 
He  much  doth  fear 
She  will  not  hear 


leave    to- 
left   with 


Phi /o  me  la 


If  he  good  will  should  proffer ; 

His  often  dread, 

Not  to  come  speed, 
Drives  him  he  dares  not  offer.      400 

XXVI 

She  muses  thus  to  see  him  mute, 
She  fears  he  follow  not  his  suit, 

(Which  she  deems  her  undoing.) 
When  he  resolved  had  to  speak, 
What  he  should  say,  he  had  to  seek, 

(He  was  not  wise  in  wooing.) 
W^en  plainly  we  our  passion  tell, 

It  viaketh  much  in  moving, 
A  simple  innocence  so  well 

Beivrays  a  heart  much  loving :  410 
For  ever  those 
Who  (apt  to  glose) 
Too  speedy  are  in  speech, 
Love  do  not  shcnv. 
But  make  maids  know, 
They  kindly  can  beseech. 

XXVII 

His    speeches    had    more   pleasing 

sound. 
With  rhetoric  did  more  abound, 

Unto  my  sister's  sense. 
Then  theirs    who   by   their   skilful 
art,  420 

With  sophistry  can  truth  pervert, 

To  clear  a  foul  offence. 
She  willingly  doth  hear  him  woo. 

She  's  pleas'd  to  hear  him  plead, 
She  could  at  first  encounter,  bow. 
But  doubts  do  make  her  dread 
Lest  quickly  won, 
He  should  have  done, 
His  fancy  should  take  flight : 

Oft  soon  obtained  430 

Are  soon  disdained : 
Such  love  is  counted  light. 

XXVIII 

Thus  on  she  draws  him  with  delay, 
She  neither  grants,  nor  gives  a  nay, 

(For  fear  he  flee  the  field  ;) 
Her  yielding  blush  doth  make  him 
bold, 


To  reinforce,  and  to  unfold 

All  means  to  make  her  yield  ; 
He    vows,     protests,    and     deeply 
swears. 
His  love  to  her  shall  never       440 
Languish,  with   length  of  ling'ring 
years. 
Nor  faith  fail  he  doth  give  her. 
'  1  grant '  she  said. 
No  more  he  staid, 
But  at  her  word  did  take  her ; 
\^\\h.  purple  red, 
All  overspread, 
Sweet  virgin  shame  did  make  her. 

XXIX 

My  father  knowing  th'  had  decreed 
To  wed,  and  were  thereon  agreed, 

He  left  his  pausing  pain  :         451 
For  he  had  mused  in  his  mind, 
To  make  her  heart  thereto  inclin'd, 

And  beat  his  busy  brain. 
Now  all  do  haste  with  like  desire, 

To  solemnize  those  rites. 
Which  holy  Hymen  doth  require, 
Tore  lawful  love-delights. 
They  make  such  haste, 
The  time  they  chas't,  460 

Which  little  list  makes  long, 
The  smallest  stay 
That  doth  delay 
Enjoying  's  judg'd  a  wrong. 

XXX 

The   longed   day   is   come    should 

crown 
Their  wish'd   desires,  sweet   Doric 
sound 
Doth  deaf  the  itching  ear. 
Shrill  echo  in  the  rocks  did  ring. 
Repeating  what  the  sisters  sing 

In  Prince  Apollo's  quire  ;  47° 

Kind  Nature's  Quiristers  increast. 

Mounting  in  crystal  skies, 
The  gods  invite  unto  this  feast. 
Which  angry  Heaven  denies. 
They  did  envy 
P'elicity 


398-400  This  compressed  phrase  seems  to  mean  '  his  dread  not  to  succeed  [we  must 
read  'spff/']  has  such  force  with  him  that  he  does  not  offer.'     There  are  others  like  it. 
419  'Then,' as  constantly,  =  'than.'     It  will  not  be  again  noted. 
461   '  List '  seems  here  to  mean  '  inclination.' 

(  627  )  S  S  2 


Patrick   Ha7i7tay 


Should  such  on  earth  be  seen  : 
To  Tragic  end 
These  joys  should  tend, 

The  grieved  gods  do  mean.  480 

XXXI 

The  Furies'  brands  aloft  did  bear 
For  Hymenean  candles  clear, 
Which  lent  a  dismal  light : 
The  raven  and  the  night-crow  cry, 
The  ominous  owl  abroad  doth  fly 

By  day,  and  not  by  night. 
Juno,  that  blesseth  first  the  bed 

Of  happy  wedded  lovers. 
Came  not,  in  sa^ron  colours  clad, 
Hymen  affrighted,  hovers,         490 
Not  daring  there 
Make  his  repair, 
(With  presage  dire  dismay'd.) 
The  Muses  dread, 
The  Graces  fled, 
They  were  no  less  afraid. 

XXXII 

Yet  did  they  dally  in  delights, 
And  revel  at  unhallowed  rites, 

Till  Time,  (which  nought  can  stay) 
Told  Tereus  his  love  delays,  500 

His  \vQ)VCiQ.-\^{X.-Thradan  dismays. 

Their  comfort  can  decay. 
They  fear  his  safety,  he  farewell 

Must  bid,  Progne  doth  plaine  : 
A  pearly  shower  of  liquid  hail 
Out  o'er  her  cheeks  did  rain. 
A  tender  heart, 
Such  bitter  smart, 
With  sorrow  doth  suppress, 

When  bitter  cup  510 

Doth  interrupt 
New  tasted  happiness. 

XXXIII 

Yet  boots  it  not,  she  must  be  gone^ 
TereushQx  trains  (though  weeping)  on. 

And  we  alike  lament : 
Our  sorrow  so  divided  was. 
Half  with   us   staid,   and   half  did 
pass, 

Whither  that  couple  went. 
They  shipp'd,  a  lusty  gale  of  wind 

So  prosp'rously  did  blow,  520 

The  sails  sufihcc  fiU'd  from  behind, 

There  needeth  none  to  row  : 

(628) 


They  soon  came  nigh. 
Where  they  would  be, 
And  do  perceive  the  land  ; 
They  see  the  shore 
All  peopled  o'er 
With  those  he  did  command. 

xxxiv 
For  Fame,  the  air-winged  post, 
(By  going  greater)  fills  the  coast  530 

Of  Thrace,  with  coming-cries  ; 
Her  trumpet  sounds  his  safe  return, 
Theshores  with  blazingbeacons  burn, 

Where  cries  confus'dly  rise, 
Which  untir'd  Echo  in  the  hills 
(With  her  redoubling  voice) 
So  multiplies,  the  air  it  fills ; 
The  gods  seem  to  rejoice  : 
The  multitude 

Confus'dly  stood  540 

Upon  the  shelvy  shore. 
He  happiest  seems 
Next  Neptune's  streams. 
Can  draw,  though  drown  therefore. 

XXXV 

The  smaller  (yet  the  sager)  sort, 
Do  mind  a  more  majestic  sport, 
Rough  rudeness  they  disdain  ; 
Most  stately  triumphs  they  devise, 
After  the  victor's  gorgeous  guise, 

Tereus  to  entertain.  550 

Altars  with  incense  sweetly  smoke. 

Priests  lo  Paean  sing  : 
The  tottering  steeples  reel  and  rock, 
(So  rolling  bells  do  ring.) 
This  day  so  glad. 
To  those  they  add 
Which  sacred  they  observ'd, 
From  yearly  mirth 
For  Itys'  birth, 
His  first-born  they  ne'er  swerv'd.  560 

XXXV I 

What  time    Titan  our  height  had 

sea  I'd, 
Summer    had    sweat,    winter    had 

hail'd, 
Autumn  had  filTd  her  lap, 
Five   times   the  Spring  in   fragrant 

flowers 
Was    deck'd,    warm    sliding    sunny 

showers 


Philomela 


The  soaking  earth  did  sap. 
A\'hen  pleasing  Progne's  longing  love 

For  Philojnela' s  sight 
Grew  wakerife,  and  such  thoughts 
did  move, 
As  lessens  large  delight,  570 

IV/ien  we  depart 
From  what  our  heart 
With  liking  once  hath  lov'd, 
Absence  i7t fires, 
A  fid  more  endears, 
The  more  it  is  remov'd. 

XXXVII 

This  absence  kindling  longing  love, 
Makes    Progne   all   her   practiques 
prove, 
Defers  not  her  desire.  579 

Woman  {who  would)  delay  disdaitis. 
Who  doth  deny,  and  who  detains 

With  hope,  hath  equal  hire. 
Fearing  refusal,  she  puts  on 
A  look  that  most  allures, 
And  draws  the  eye,  nor  that  alone, 
Her  of  her  suit  assures. 
Such  weighty  words 
Her  wit  affords. 
As  for  to  move  were  meet, 

With  loving  charms  590 

Him  in  her  arms 
Kissing,  doth  thus  entreat. 

XXXVIII 

"  Dearer  to  me  then  sweet  repose 
To  misers,  seiz'd  with  ceaseless  woes, 

Who  ne'er  of  comfort  tasted  ; 
More  pleasing  to  me  then  is  light 
Unto  the  silly  sleepless  wight, 

Whom  waking  nights  have  wasted, 
Who   present  put'st  those  fears  to 
flight. 
Which  absent  make  me  die  :    600 
As  Titan  makes  the  ugly  flight. 
With  forcing  flatnes  to  fly  ; 
Methinks  far  more 
I  now  adore, 
Love  more,  if  such  desire 
Could  be  increast, 
Which  when  at  least, 
Was  such  could  soar  no  higher. 


574  '  Intires '  =  '  makes  whole.' 
(6.9) 


XXXIX 

Great  love  in  length  doth  often  dull ; 
Mine,    (though    so  main)  is  not  at 
full,  6io 

It  daily  doth  increase  : 
No  intermission  makes  it  stay. 
No  surfeit  takes  its  edge  away, 

It  grows,  but  never  less  : 
Which  by  effects  may  be  perceiv'd, 

For  since  I  first  was  fir'd. 
No  other  happiness  I  crav'd, 
Than  do  as  you  desir'd  : 
My  chiefest  grace, 
I  there  did  place,  620 

Held  that  my  high'st  content, 
Gladdest  did  pass 
The  time  that  was 
In  loving  service  spent." 

XL 

"  Dost  think  I  doubt  "  (the  Prince 

replies  ;) 
Meanwhile  looks  babies  in  her  eyes. 

And  dallies  with  delight ; 
Kind  kisses  on  her  fairest  face, 
With  soft  impressions  he  doth  place, 
Her  lips  have  no  respite  ;         630 
Her  pretty  parly  so  doth  please. 

Her  lips  so  sweetly  taste  : 
He  doubts,  which  rather  he  had  leese, 
Both  are  to  be  embrac'd. 
He  bids  her  say. 
Yet  still  doth  stay 
With  kissing  her  discourse. 
Whilst  from  her  lips 
He  nectar  sips, 
As  from  celestial  source.  640 

XLI 

"  Speak,  love  "  (he  said) ;  then  she 

proceeds, 
"  If  favour  so  affect  my  deeds, 

As  deem  them  of  desert, 
I'll  boldly  beg,  but  such  a  suit. 
As  kindness  cannot  so  confute, 

But  I  shall  ease  my  heart. 
Since  fate  from  fairest  Philomel 

(With  that  she  deeply  sigh'd) 
And  destinies  have  doom'd  me  dwell. 

To  make  the  loss  more  light,   650 

633  '  leese '  =  *  lose. ' 


Patrick   Hannay 


Suffer  me,  sweet, 

(If  you  think  meet) 
I  may  myself  go  see, 

Or  else  devise, 

Some  other  wise, 
That  she  may  come  to  me. 

XLII 

The  goodliest  gift  that  thou  canst 

give, 
I  for  this  grant  with  liking  leave. 

It  seems  to  me  the  best  : 
Promise  Pandion  swift  return,      660 
^Vhose  aged  eyes  will  overrun, 

At  this  unlook'd  request." 
Thus  having  said  with  kind  embrace. 

Him  in  her  arms  she  clings. 
With  soaking  tears  bedews  his  face, 
Forc'd  from  her  sunny  springs  : 
She  doth  attend, 
How  he  w-ill  end. 
To  do,  or  to  deny  : 

With  speaking  signs,  670 

She  him  entwines, 
"Who  makes  her  this  reply  : 

XLIII 

"  What,  is  this  all  ?  sweet,  sue  for 

more. 
Thou  seem'st  a  niggard  of  my  store. 

Out  of  my  kingdom  cull : 
And  eke  unto  thy  late  request 
Seek    more,    so    more    I    shall   be 
blest. 
By  being  bountiful." 
She  only  this  :  He  more  would  add 
If  he  knew  fit  propine  :  680 

It  seems  so  slender  he  is  sad, 
None  dearer  can  divine. 
Thus  they  do  prove, 
^^'hich  most  should  love, 
That  only  was  their  strife, 
^^'hich  breeds  no  wars, 
Nor  jealous  jars, 
'Twixt  happy  man  and  wife. 

XLIV 

Then  did  he  haste  him  to  the  sea. 
That  she  might  wit  how  willingly 

He  granted  her  desire.  691 

I  leave  the  piteous  plaints  to  tell. 
That   passion    pour'd   at   this   fare- 
well ; 

(630) 


Progne  did  nigh  expire. 
Nor  was  this  forc'd  affection,  feign'd 

To  move  a  more  belief 
Of  sincere  love,  the  tears  that  rain'd 
Sprung  from  an  inward  grief : 
Let  Ariost 

His  foul-mouth'd  host  700 

Of  locufid's  parting  prate  : 
Whose  wife  did  swound. 
But  of  that  wound 
A  groom  the  grief  did  bate. 

XLV 

This    was    not    such,    but    as    the 

show, 
Such  was  the  substance  of  the  woe. 

Which  thus  their  souls  possest. 
For  she  like  lonely  dove  doth  lan- 
guish ; 
He    goes   with    grief  where    bitter 
anguish 
Bides  in  his  boiling  breast.       710 
At  last  Pireus^  port  he  spies  : 
The  sailors  raise  a  song, 
The    country,   wakened  with  their 
cries, 
Unto  the  shore  do  throng  : 
They  feed  their  sight 
With  sweet  delight 
Of  this  unlook'd  for  guest ; 
They  thrust  him  so. 
He  scarce  can  go. 
Rude  people  so  him  prest.  720 

XLVI 

Pa?idion's  state  the  street  refrains, 
Yet  at  the  gate  him  entertains. 

And  lovingly  embrac'd. 
The  right  hand  friendship's  firmest 

pledge. 
They  mutually  for  love  engage, 

(Yet  no  good  signs  it  grac'd  :) 
Without  inquiry  he  doth  tell 

The  cause  why  he  doth  come. 
Is  for  his  sister  Philomel, 

(Fresh  beauty's  budding  bloom  :) 
The  presage  bad,  731 

His  speech  then  had. 
My  future  ill  divin'd  : 
It  lowring  brake. 
That  day  of  wrack, 
Which  dismal  deadly  shin'd. 


Philomela 


XLVII 

The  glad  congratulation  past, 

He  goes  on  with  his  Heart's  behest, 

Which  had  him  thither  brought. 
He  tells  how  pleasing  Progne  pines, 
Her  mirth  with  melancholy  dwines, 
In  soHtary  thought.  742 

He  tells  how  for  her  Philomel, 

Progne  did  pensive  long  : 
All  her  discourse  on  her  doth  dwell, 
She  wholly  hath  her  tongue  : 
He  doth  request, 
With  speeches  best, 
And  aptest  to  persuade  : 

As  yet  the  end  750 

To  nought  did  tend. 
But  his  love's  life  to  glad^ 

XLVIII 

Straight  he  doth  after  me  inquire. 
Who  him  to  see  had  like  desire, 

I  to  his  presence  rush'd. 
He  at  my  sight  amazed  grew. 
He  staid  astonish'd  at  my  view, 

(My  face  such  fairness  flush'd) 
Our  salutations  had  no  touch 

Of  complimenting  strains  :         760 
Light  love  is  lavish  ivhere  it 's  much. 
From  flattery  it  refrains : 
He  kist,  embrac't. 
About  my  waist 
His  winding  arms  he  wrung  : 
I  did  him  meet 
With  love  as  great. 
And  to  his  body  clung. 

XLIX 

My  goodly  garment  all  of  gold. 
His  griping  made  his  eyes  behold,  770 

And  note  more  narrowly  : 
For  though  my  robe  itself  were  rich. 
Musing  Minerva's  stately  stitch 

It  more  did  beautify. 
She  had  made  it  the  masterpiece 

Of  all  her  studious  store. 
Art,  Art  itself  to  pass  did  press, 

Her  cunning  to  decore. 
Reviewing  still, 

Deeming  all  ill  780 

(Though  well)  if  skill  could  better. 


795  Note  '  Aim  '  for  '  film.' 


So  jealousy 
The  slyest  spy, 
To  needless  work  did  set  her. 

L 

There  was  Apollo  in  a  chair 

Of  burnish'd  gold,  his  flame-like  hair 

Against  that  brightness  beam'd. 
An  ivory  harp  with  silver  strings, 
With  trembling  touch  which  lightly 
rings, 
Did  sound  or  sounding  seem'd.  790 
With  leafy  laurel  he  was  crown'd, 

And  canopied  o'erhead. 
Wherein  chaste  Z?«//^«^  lately  wound, 
Did  quiver  yet  for  dread. 
The  slender  Aim, 
Which  hid  each  limb. 
So  offer'd  to  the  eye  ; 

And  was  so  wrought. 
You  would  have  thought 
It  to  be  maid  and  tree.  800 

LI 

Her  leafy  top  (late  hair)  did  shade 
The  welkin,  part  it  twilight  made, 

And  part  a  mirthful  morn. 
For  lower  was  an  azur'd  sky. 
Where  eastern  beams  did  beautify 

Half,  half  the  stars  adorn. 
Amongtheslender  boughs  some  birds 

Their  list'ning  ears  incline, 
Others  hover  about  in  herds, 

To  hear  these  dits  divine  ;        810 
Some's  swelling  breast 
The  joy  exprest, 
To  hear  how  they  did  earn  : 
Some's  opening  bill 
Bewray'd  the  will 
These  wantons  had  to  learn. 

LII 

A  little  lower  from  this  state. 
Where  Prince  Apollo  proudly  sate, 

With  brightness  overblown  : 
The  merry  Muses  rang'd  in  ranks,  820 
Were  seated  on  the  sunny  banks, 

With  favour  sweets  o'ergrown  : 
While  one  dothtuneherlute,  or  voice. 

One  notes,  one  time  doth  measure. 
A  silent  sound,  an  unheard  noise 

813  ' earn '  = 'yearn.' 


(631) 


Patrick  Hannay 


Doth  take  the  sight  with  pleasure. 

Some  garments  grave 

Others  did  have, 
Some  hght,  some  long,  some  short, 

Some  chaplets  wore,  830 

And  some  forbore, 
Some  mus'd,  and  some  made  sport. 

LIII 

Nearer  the  border  one  might  see 
Orphetts  and  Kurydice, 

Returning  from  the  dead  : 
He  play'd,  and  with  swift  pace  did 

haste, 
Longing  till  she  our  air  should  taste, 

Whom  he  to  light  did  lead  : 
But  whether  a  desire  of  sight. 

Or  fear  she  did  not  follow,        840 
Made  him  look  back,  his  dear  de- 
light _ 
The  opening  earth  did  swallow  : 
He  quickly  snatch'd. 
And  would  have  catch'd, 
But  when  it  prov'd  in  vain, 
Her  look  did  shriek, 
And  in  his  cheek, 
Pale  grief  was  pictur'd  plain. 

Liv 
A  sea  circled  the  lowest  seam, 
With   welling   waves,    and   of  that 
stream  850 

The  people  pastime  take  : 
Fearful  on  fish  Arion  sits, 
He  seeming  seiz'd  with  quaking  fits, 

Did  mournful  music  make. 
The  Dolphifis  dance  now  up,  now 
down. 
And  as  much  pleasure  have, 
As  he  hath  pain,  for  fear  to  drown, 
He  sings  his  life  to  save, 
His  hands  scarce  hold 
(With  fear  and  cold  S60 

Benumb'd)  his  instrument : 
The  swelling  wave 
The  motion  gave, 
The  saving  sound  that  lent. 

LV 

'J'his   gorgeous   garment   large   and 
wide, 

874  sien]  Is  this  = 'scion,'  a  word  of  m 
seen '  ? 

(63O 


Before  was  with  a  button  tied, 

And  careless  hung  about : 
My  forepart  was  of  purest  lawn, 
Whereon    the   fairest   flowers   were 
drawn. 
That  Nature  e'er  brought  out :  870 
Their   roots   a   seeming   earth    did 
hide, 
Clad  in  a  grassy  green  ;   . 
The  stalk  stood  out,  as  if  beside 
The  ground  a  growing  sien  : 
Some  thought  a  scent 
Out  from  them  went ; 
(So  wrought  they  on  conceit,) 
One  maketh  faith, 
He  tasted  hath 
Some  leaf  that  fell  of  late.  880 

LVI 

Thus  was  I  cloth'd.     My  breast  was 

bare. 
Never  till  then  was  white  so  fair. 

Which  made  the  world  profane, 
And  dare  the  mighty  gods  upbraid, 
That     they    such    pureness    never 
made. 
Nor  could  to  such  attain. 
Whereat  the  gods  incensed  grew. 

And  did  together  'gree. 
Even   with   a  curse    their    skill   to 
show. 
Blaming  world's-blasphemy.     890 
No  year  doth  fail 
But  snow  or  hail, 
Since  candies  o'er  the  earth, 
Whose  joy  doth  vanish, 
For  it  doth  banish 
The  beauty  of  its  birth. 

LVII 

Yet   he   had    not    well    view'd    my 

face, 
Which    beauty-bringing    years    did 

grace 
With  rays  of  most  respect : 
The    buds    he    left    so    fair     had 

flourish'd,  900 

So  kindly  Nature  had  them  nour- 

ish'd. 
As  he  did  not  expect. 

any  spellings?      Or  should  it  be  'agrowing 


Philomela 


The  infant  lustre  lightly  laid, 

Was  curiously  o'errun, 
And  careful  Nature  perfect  made 
Her  beauty-board  begun : 

Each  lineament 

She  did  acquaint 
With  a  proportion  due, 

And  every  limb,  910 

Fashion'd  so  trim. 
Was  hid  in  heavenly  hue. 

LVIII 

The  favour  of  my  face  was  such, 
That  beauty   else,  though  ne'er  so 
much, 
(If  that  I  came  in  place) 
Was  but  a  foil  to  make  mine  fairer, 
That  fairness  made  mine  seem  the 
rarer, 
That  glory  gave  mine  grace. 
As  former  eye-contenting  flowers 

Lose  lustre  by  the  Rose,  920 

As  Phoebe's  glore  eclipsed  lowers. 
When  Sol  his  sight  out-throws  : 
Even  so  did  mine 
Others  outshine, 
Though  fair  in  their  degree  ; 
The  looks  they  lost, 
Which  more  them  boast, 
If  parallel'd  with  me. 

LIX 

Some   would  say    Venus,    when   at 

rarest. 
And  fancied  most  for  to  be  fairest, 

(With  Adoft  hot  in  love)  931 

Look'd   like    me,  but  that  I   more 

chaste, 
Look'd   constant,    she   did  care  to 
cast 
Such  looks  as  lust  could  move. 
Others  would  say  such  Dian's  look 

(But  more  to  wrath  inclin'd) 
When  hapless  (bathing  in  a  brook) 
Acteon  did  her  find. 
Of  goddesses 

They  did  express  940 

The  goodly  gifts  by  mine, 

905  Orig.  '  perfit.'  The  odd  phrase  '  beauty-board  '  in  the  next  line  must  be  derived 
from  the  practice  of  painting  portraits  on  panel,  unless  it  means  'palette.' 

921  The  form  'glore,'  with  'glory'  just  before,  is  interesting  as  showing  the 
tyranny  of  strict  syllabic  scansion.      It  recurs  below. 

(>33  ) 


Not  mine  by  theirs. 

Their  doom  declares 

They  deem'd  me  more  divine. 

LX 

These,  these  the  tyrant  so  admir'd. 
As  with  their  sight  his  heart  was  fir'd 

With  more  then  lawful  love  : 
He  now  thinks  Prog?ie's  parts  were 

poor : 
He  wonders  how  they  could  allure. 
Or  his  affection  move.  950 

He  wishes  now  he  were  unwed. 

So  I  would  hear  him  woo. 
He  sighs,  he  with  my  sister  sped, 
Or  had  with  her  to  do  : 
As  parchM  hay, 
Whereto  we  lay 
Quick  fire,  takes  sudden  flame. 
So  burn'd  his  heart 
With  every  dart 
That  light-like  from  me  came.      960 

LXI 

He 's  so  enrag'd,  he  would  not  spare 
To  tempt  my  fellows'  faithful  care, 

(If  that  could  do  the  deed) 
My  Nurse's  faith,  nay  e'en  myself 
He  would  seduce  with  precious  pelf. 

If  so  he  could  come  speed  ; 
He  cares  not  for  the  Kingdom's  broil 

To  take  me  thence  perforce. 
And  to  maintain  his  ravish'd  spoil 
By  slaughter'd  souls'  divorce  :  970 
His  reinless  love 
So  much  doth  move, 
What  is  it  but  he  dares  ? 
Nor  can  his  breast 
Those  flames  invest 
Which  provocate  his  cares. 

LXI  I 

Nor  can  he  now  delay  endure. 
He  thinks  with  cunning  to  procure, 

Doth  Progne's  suit  renew  ; 
He    makes    it    cloak    his    damn'd 
desire,  980 

When  more  then  right  he  did  require. 

So  Progne  did  pursue. 


Patrick   Hannay 


He   would   affirm    his    tongue    did 
glose, 
{^Lovers  are  eloquent) 
E'en    moving     tears     his     cheeks 
o'erflovvs, 
(As  if  those  Progne  sent) 
How  human  minds, 
Oft  error  bhnds, 
He 's  thought  to  be  sincerCj 

His  wickedness  990 

We  kindness  guess, 
Which  doth  him  more  endear. 

LXIII 

Behold,  I  for  the  same  do  sue, 
About  my  father's  neck  I  threw 

My  arms,  and  him  embrace, 
I  maiden  kisses  intermixed, 
He  notes  them,  for  his  eye  is  fixed 

Still  on  my  firing  face  : 
Each  kiss  he  (covetous)  did  crave. 

He  wished  he  were  my  sire,    icoo 
I  to  him  sought,  each  gesture  gave 
Good  to  his  fond  desire. 
My  sire  at  last, 
By  our  request, 
Against  his  will  is  won  : 
Having  obtain'd, 
I  good  had  gain'd 
Did  deem,  but  was  undone. 

LXIV 

Now  Phoebus'  steeds  so  swift  had  run, 
His  daily  course  was  almost  done, 

The  height  they  passM  have ;  ion 
And  now  the  steepy  sky  they  beat 
\\' ith  angry  hoofs,  to  cool  their  heat, 

Hasting  in  western  wave. 
On  table  kingly  cates  w^ere  plac'd 

For  to  content  the  taste, 
Wi\1\\Q  Bacchus'  golden  goblets  grac'd. 
After  this  rich  repast, 
To  quiet  rest 

Each  him  addrest,  1020 

But  Tereus  tiring  care 
Lets  silken  sleep 
On  him  to  creep, 
His  woes  so  wakerife  are. 


LXV 

The  true  Idea  of  each  part 

He  saw,  was  seated  in  his  heart : 

What  was  hid  from  the  sight. 
He  fains  it  such  as  he  would  have  it. 
And   better   then  sight  could  con- 
ceive it, 
More  delicate  delight ;  1033 

He   thinks  he    sees    face,    feature, 
gait, 
And  doth  survey  each  limb. 
So  apprehensive  quick  conceit 
Did  represent  to  him.        / 
The  night  was  worn, 
A  weeping  morn 
Usher'd  the  doleful  day. 
When  hast'ning  Fate, 
Full  of  deceit, 
Permits  no  longer  stay.  1040 

LXVI 

Pandion  then  wdth  gushing  eyes. 
Where  gorged  grief  a-bathing  lies, 

Me  to  him  thus  betakes  : 
"  This  jewel,  (dearest  son)  this  pearl, 
My    last,    most   lov'd,    my    dearest 

girl, 
(His  hand  then  shivering  shakes) 
I  give  thee,  and  thy  faith  conjure 

By  all  the  gods  above. 
To  guard,  her  safety  to  assure 

With  a  paternal  love  :  1050 

Let  knowen  bed 
Which  you  have  had, 
In  firmness  keep  your  faith, 
And  bear  in  mind 
What  Progne  kind 
With  me  committed  hath. 

LXVII 

And  darling,  now  my  sweetest  stay. 
My  age's  hope,  that  from  decay 

Detains  these  turning  hairs, 
Whose  presence  doth  me   primely 
nourish,  loOo 

Whose  sight  yet  makes  this  face  to 
flourish. 
And  curbs  my  coming  cares  : 


1021  Orig,  'tiring-care,'  but  these  unnecessary  hyphens  were  then  frequent, 
suspects  '  tyrant.' 

1022  '  Lets '  of  course  =  '  prevents,'  not  '  allows.' 
1056  '  me '  =  '  thee.' 

(634) 


One 


Philomela 


Sweet  Philomel,  I  thee  beseech 
Thou  wouldst  with  speed  return  : 
While  thou  art  absent,  I  must  teach 
These  moist'ned  eyes  to  mourn. 

Though  loath  to  want, 

Three  months  I  grant, 
(So  long  to  stay  you  have) 

One  day  behind  1070 

That  time  assign'd. 
Will  bring  me  to  my  grave." 

LXVIII 

Thus  speaks  he  with  tear-dropping 

eyes, 
Drowned  in  his  brain-breeding  seas, 

Which  doth  his  sorrow  tell. 
I  seem  to  go  and  oft  turn  back. 
And  slender  slips  excuses  make 

To  take  a  fresh  farewell. 
Such  was  kind  Ovid's  ling'ring  leave 
Departing  from  his  wafe,  loSo 

And  so  did  Cleopatra  grieve^ 
Pity  produc'd  like  strife, 
"  Caesario  go, 
O  do  not,  no. 
Fly  from  Augustus^  snare ; 
Nay,  stay  a  while, 
Fortune  may  smile. 
Yet  go,  it 's  best  beware." 

LXIX 

So  far'd  it  here,  so  we  entreat, 
Kiss'd,  amongst  kisses  still  we  wet 

Our  cheeks  with  mixed  tears  :  1091 
To  firm  our  faith  he  takes  our  hands, 
Joins  them,  and  mute  amazed  stands, 

Full  fraught  with  future  fears. 
"  At  \a.si,Jove  witness  this  (he  says) 

And  punish  those  offend, 
And,  daughter,  do  not  use  delays. 
To  Progne  me  commend  "  : 
Scarce  speaks  he  more, 
He  faints  so  sore,  1100 

As  if  his  spirits  were  past, 
Yet  bids  farewell. 
Which  seems  to  tell, 
(With  staying)  'twas  the  last. 


LXX 

The  night  which  did  this  day  pre- 
cede, 
Did  wrap  itself  in  mourning  weed 

Of  saddest  sable  hue, 
Such  pitchy  clouds  were  interpos'd, 
Phoebe  was  hid,  small  stars  were  los'd. 

Their  splendour  none  did  view. 
At  day  Aurora! s  eyes  so  wept     iiix 

As  drunk  each  hill  and  dale. 
As  if  for  Memnon  now  she  kept 
The  sad  fresh  funeral. 
Her  eyes  did  soak 
The  parched  cloak 
Which  Tellies  then  had  on. 
The  grass  outsprung 
From  clay  was  clung, 
At  fall  of  Phaeton.  1 1 20 

LXXI 

Thus  parted,  we  unto  the  sea, 
Our  canvas  wings  we  do  display 

iVgainst  the  growing  gale, 
Which    there    resistance    takes    in 

scorn. 
Whereby  the  bulk  is  forward  borne 

By  proudly  swelling  sail. 
Though  wat'ry  hills  were  interpos'd, 

Yet  followed  he  with  sight. 
Till    his    dim    dazzled    eyes    were 
clos'd, 
'Fore  their  time  bringing  night : 
Returning  then  1 1 3 1 

He  doth  complain 
His  late  received  loss, 
As  mounting  waves, 
And  falling  graves, 
With  stubborn  billows  toss. 

LXXII 

Now  Tereus  can  no  more  contain 
His  (yet  hid)  joy,  it  is  so  main, 

Which  vaunting  voice  doth  vent. 
"  The  day  is  ours,  the  prize  is  won, 
My  love  whose  light  obscures  the 
Sun,  114 1 

Whose  beams  breed  more  content, 


1066  moist'ned]  It  is  perhaps  worth  noticing,  once  for  all,  that  seventeenth-century' 
printers  seem  to  have  preferred  the  apostrophe  for  the  first  e  in  such  forms  as  this 
'  threat'ned,'  &c.  Modern  practice,  not  perhaps  with  much  reason,  seems  10  incHne 
the  other  way. 

(635) 


Patrick   Ha72nay 


Goeswithme :  hath  her  sorrowing  sire 

(Who  did  her  so  much  tender) 
Twin'd   with   her  ?   or   drunk   with 
desire, 
Do  I  dream  he  doth  send  her  ? 
Rouse,  rouse  you  spirits, 
Conceited  sweets 
Of  a  fantastic  love 

No  power  have  1150 

So  to  bereave, 
Nor  can  such  pleasure  move." 

LXXIII 

Thus  says  he  ;  nor  doth  turn  aside 
His  eyes  from   me,  which  still  do 
bide 
Beholding  with  delight : 
As  Adamant  the  Iron  draws 
By  Nature's  close  compelling  laws, 

So  did  I  draw  his  sight  : 
Look  as  the  Eagle  sharp  doth  pry 

Upon  his  panting  prey,  1160 

Which  in  his  cruel  claws  doth  lie 
Hopeless  to  scape  away  : 
So  he  beheld, 
So  I  compell'd 
Was  for  to  wait  his  will. 
Whom  yet  in  mind 
I  counted  kind. 
Not  conscious  of  ill. 

LXXIV 

Our  fleeing  sails  had  made  such  haste, 
That  now  the  tedious  travel 's  past, 
The  toiling  sea  brings  forth  :  1171 
AVe  touch  upon  the  tyrant's  coast, 
W^here  hapless  I,  alas  !  was  lost, 

And  left  of  little  worth. 
To  shore  the  tired  troops  do  hie. 

Refreshment  there  to  find  : 
The  anchor'd  bulk  lies  at  a  bay, 
With  sail  strook  from  the  wind. 
All  do  rejoice, 

With  cheerful  voice,  1180 

Their  gesture  shows  they're  glad, 
They  think  them  blest, 
That  with  such  haste 
They  happy  voyage  made. 


LXXV 

A  winter-wasted  aged  wood 

Near  to  the  landing-place  there  stood. 

Spoiled  (with  length  of  years) 
Of  beauty,  no  buds  it  had  borne 
For  many  springs,  the  wet  had  worn 
The  trunk  with  tempest-tears :  1 190 
The     barkless    boughs     spreading 
abroad, 
Unto  the  grassy  ground 
Yielded  no  shade,  with  leafy  load 
The  branches  were  not  crown'd. 
Whereby  the  heat 
So  sore  did  beat 
From  Phoebus^  fiery  face  : 
Flora  for  fear 
Durst  not  draw  near 
To  beautify  that  place.  1200 

LXXVI 

The  winding  ivy  with  soft  moss 
The  bodies  bound,  and  did  emboss 

The  rent  and  ragged  rind. 
They  wrap  with  warmness  to  restore 
Decayed  age,  and  to  decore 

Time's  ruins,  'bout  them  wind  : 
It  seem'd  sad  Desolation's  seat 

Far  sever'd  from  resort. 
Where  nought  did  grow  was  good  of 
late 
For  profit  or  for  sport.  1210 

No  harmony 
From  tree  or  sky 
The  birds  made,  all  was  sad  : 
The  bad  aspect, 
Show'd  the  neglect 
That  nature  thereof  had. 

LXXVII 

Obscure  bushes  of  fur  and  fern, 
Confus'dly  mixt,  where  robbers  learn 

For  to  entrap  the  prey,  1219 

Were  rudely  ranged  here  and  there, 
Woven  with  brier  and  bramble  bare, 

Which  close  together  lay  ; 
A  place  most  fit  for  such  a  fact. 

For  such  a  damn'd  despite, 
Where  Mischief  meant  his  part  to  act, 


1 145  '  Twin'd '  =  ' twinned/  'separated'  or  'parted.' 

1 147  Note  'spirit,'  not  only  =  ' sprite,'  but  =  '  sprff/.' 

1 1 77   'Bulk'  and  'hulk'  are  often  interchanged  at  this  time. 

121 7   'fur[ze]'? 

(636) 


Philomela 


And  hide  it  from  the  sight. 

The  most  obdiit^d. 

Would  be  obsair'd, 
When  they  commit  a  crime  : 

Sin  is  so  shamed,  1230 

Zest  it  be  blamed. 
It  seeks  out  place  and  time. 

LXXVIII 

Thither  he  hales  me,  I  did  quake, 
My  heart  did  faint,   my  Hmbs  did 
shake, 
I  doubted  and  grew  pale  : 
I  for  my  sister  ask'd  with  tears, 
Not  daring  to  confess  my  fears ; 

Yet  that  did  not  avail : 
He  did  confess  his  foul  intent, 

Me  to  the  ground  he  flung,     1240 
His  late-lov'd  hair  he  rudely  rent. 
And  careless  from  me  wrung. 
I  call'd  amain, 
But  all  in  vain, 
On  sister  and  on  sire, 
On  gods  above. 
But  could  not  move 
Them  mitigate  his  ire. 

LXXIX 

He  forc'd  me,  O  how  I  did  tremble  ! 
Grief  seem'd  to  kill,   but   did  dis- 
semble, 1250 
And  would  not  prove  so  kind  : 
O  had  I  then  given  up  the  ghost. 
Before  my  virgin  gem  was  lost, 

As  spotless  as  my  mind  ; 
Then  had  my  body  without  stain, 

In  sweet  Elysian  shade, 
With  the  untainted  virgin-train, 
A  merry  mansion  had. 
Where  now,  alas  ! 
It  hath  no  place,  1260 

Free  from  tormenting  thought, 
Of  that  forc'd  ill, 
Which  'gainst  my  will 
On  woful  me  was  wrought. 

LXXX 

The  harmless  unsuspecting  lamb. 
Torn  from  the  teats  of  fearful  dam, 
By  hungry  wolves'  surprise  ; 


Pursu'd  by  mast'ring  mastiff  fast, 
The  robber  leaves  his  prey  for  haste, 
Which  much  amazed  lies,        1270 
Still  doubting  if  it  be  redeem'd 

From  such  a  deep  distress, 
So  fainting  I  confounded  seem'd, 
My  fear  was  nothing  less  : 
Fraught  with  despair, 
I  did  not  care 
What  mischief  might  betide  ; 
As  in  a  trance. 
Forsook  of  sense, 
I  for  a  time  did  bide.  1280 

LXXXI 

When  to  myself  I  did  return. 
My  heart  did  heave,  my  cheeks  did 
burn. 
My  breast  I  boldly  beat ; 
Rap'd  with  revenge  I  did  not  spare, 
As  cause,  (though  guiltless)  face  and 
hair. 
So  lovely  look'd  of  late. 
From  eye  no  tear,  from  tongue  no 
words 
My  passion  did  permit. 
The  grief  that  such  relief  affords., 
Is  soon  freed  from  his  fit :        1290 
With  sighs  and  sobs, 
And  thrilling  throbs, 
My  body  did  rebound. 

Mine  eye  him  blam'd, 
Then  straight  asham'd, 
It  stares  upon  the  ground. 

LXXXI  I 

But    when    as    greater    grief    gave 

place. 
Swift  trickling  tears  did  other  trace. 

My  glowing  cheeks  bedew'd  : 
Abortive      words      for      birthright 
long'd,  1300 

Each     pressing     first,    his     fellow 
throng'd. 
And  hastily  pursu'd. 
As  respite  gave  me  further  leave, 

I  rat'd  him  in  my  rage, 
Thinking  I  gain'd  if  he  did  grieve. 
My  sorrow  to  assuage. 


1233  Orig.  'hails.' 

1284  '  Rap'd,'  though  not  certainly,  probably  = '  rapt,'  '  distraught.' 

1300  Orig.  '  Obortive.' 

(637) 


Patrick   Hannay 


So  raging  spite 

Doth  take  delight^ 
{Though  thereby  not  relieved) 

To  vex  the  heart  1310 

Procur'd  its  smart, 
And  glares  to  see  it  griev'd. 

LXXXIII 

"  O  perjur'd,  cursed,  cruel  wretch, 
To  such  a  wickedness  to  stretch, 

Respectless  of  the  gods  : 
Thou  bUnded  canst  them  not  espy, 
Yet  doubtless  they   do   draw  thee 
nigh, 
With  new  revenging  rods. 
Could  not  Pandion^s  prayers  move 

Thee  keep  thy  promise  past,   1320 
Nor    Frogne's    charge?    must  mar- 
riage prove 
Thee    base,   which  should  make 
blest? 
A  maid  to  stain, 
A  bed  profane 
With  an  incestuous  lust, 
Me  to  deflore, 
My  sister's  whore. 
What  can  be  more  unjust ! 

LXXXIV 

If  there  be  gods,  they'll  be  reveng'd; 
If  not,  even  I  (as  far  estrang'd    1330 
From  shame,  as  thou  from  grace) 
This  heinous  action  shall  proclaim. 
Notorious  shall  be  thy  name, 

Hateful  in  every  place. 
If    here     detain'd,   with     mirthless 
moans 
The  mountains  I'll  acquaint : 
My  cries  shall  cause  the  trees  and 
stones 
To  pity  my  complaint : 
To  heaven  I  vow 
I  shall  strive  how  1340 

To  taint  him  me  betray'd  ; 
The  world  shall  know 
I  was  not  slow 
To  wreck  a  wronged  maid." 

LXXXV 

These  words  the  monster  so  com- 
mov'd, 


He  hates  her  now  he  lately  lov'd, 

For  sin  hath  this  farewell ; 
It  relish'd,  straight  a  loathing  breeds, 
A  minute's  pleasure  pain  succeeds 

That  lastingly  doth  dwell.        1 350 
Though  Conscience  he  cannot  calm, 

Which  restless  now  is  rent ; 
Whose  sore  to  salve  he  knows  no 
balm, 
Yet  seeks  he  to  prevent, 
Lest  I  to  Fame 
Should  blaze  his  shame, 
He  minds  with  more  mischief 
Still  to  go  on, 
Regardless  grown, 
So  name  may  find  relief.  1360 

LXXXVI 

Thus  arm'd  with  hate  my  hands  he 

bound 
Behind  my  back,  my  hair  he  wound 

About  a  stubborn  tree, 
He  drew  his  sword,  I  hopbd  death, 
Detesting  a  distained  breath, 
My  soul  I  sought  to  free  : 
Yet  he  proves  not  so  pitiful. 

But  to  be  out  of  doubt 
That  I  should  blab,  his  pinchers  pull 
My  tongue  with  torment  out : 
Thus  joy-bereft,  1371 

No  comfort  left. 
He  loos'd  and  left  alone 
To  tigers  wild. 
Then  he  more  mild. 
With  worthless  speech  to  moan. 

LXXXVII 

Then  to  my  sister  he  returns. 

She  asks  for  me,  therewith  he  mourns. 

Sighs,  sorrow  suits  his  face. 
He  feigns  my  funeral,  which  drew 
The  tears,  which  made  his  tale  seem 
true,  1 38 1 

None  doubting  my  disgrace. 
Progne  her  precious  garments  gay, 

That  daintily  did  deck 
Her  joyful,  now  she  lays  away. 
And  d'ons  the  mournful  black  : 
A  sable  veil 
To  ground  did  trail, 


(638) 


1380  Orig.  '  fains. 


Philomela 


A  tomb  for  me  did  make, 

There  incense  burns,  1390 

And  for  me  mourns, 
That  needed  no  such  wake. 

LXXXVIII 

His  flaming  chariot  'bout  the  world, 
Posting  through  signs  the  Sun  had 
hurl'd 
And  yearly  course  dispatch'd 
While  there  I  stay'd.     No  hope  of 

flight. 
My  careful  keeper  day  and  night 

So  warily  me  watch'd ; 
I  dumb  could  not  the  cause  delate 

Of  this  my  strict  restraint ;      1400 
JBut  subtile  wit  on  u>oe  doth  zvait, 
Cunning  V  to  caitifs  lent : 
I  cast  about 
How  to  bring  out 
His  lewdness  to  the  light ; 
Which  while  I  mind, 
Occasion  kind 
Doth  offer  to  the  sight. 

LXXXIX 

The  blissless  briers  the  coat  had  torn 
The  fleecy  flock  had  lately  worn. 

And  still  retain'd  that  spoil :    141 1 
Of  party-coloured  wool  there  was 
Store  sticking  on  the  stalks,  on  grass 

Some  lay,  some  on  the  soil : 
A  web  I  wrought  of  colour  white. 

Letters  with  blood  distain'd 
I  interweav'd,  which  his  despite, 
And  my  care's  cause  contain'd. 
Thus  brought  to  end, 
By  signs  I  send  1420 

Unto  my  sister-Queen  ; 
Nor  did  he  know 
To  her  did  go, 
What  these  mixt  marks  did  mean. 

xc 
This  petty  present  she  o'erviews. 
And  narrowly  doth  note  the  hues, 

As  she  doth  it  unfold. 
These  careful  characters  express'd. 
How  doleful  I  was  so  distress'd, 


She  blush'd  for  to  behold,       1430 
O'er   her     proud    cheek    no     tear 
distiU'd, 
No  bitter  word  brake  out, 
With  vengeance  and  with  hate  she 
fill'd. 
Like  fury  flies  about : 
She  meditates 
To  move  the  Fates 
To  further  her  intent : 
To  take  revenge 
By  means  most  strange, 
Her  mind  is  fully  bent.  1440 

xci 
The  hellish  hags,  hatchers  of  ill, 
That  can  seduce  a  doubtful  will. 

Finding  her  thus  inclin'd, 
Rejoic'd,  and  with  the  Furies  join'd 
To  mould  a  mischief  yet  uncoin'd, 

So  to  content  her  mind. 
The  crime  (admitting  no  excuse) 

These  imps  do  aggravate, 
They  malice  in  the  mind  infuse 
That  is  at  height  of  hate ;        1450 
Thus  do  these  elves 
Busy  themselves 
To  banish  from  the  mind 
Pity  that  pleads 
For  the  misdeeds 
Of  a  dear  friend  unkind, 

XCII 

Thousand  ideas  in  her  brain 

They  stamp  of  distinct  sorts  of  pain, 

To  punish  each  doth  press. 
She 's  loath  the  least  of  them  should 
perish,  1460 

Pitiless  passion  doth  them  cherish. 

Till  grown  to  excess 
They  long  for  birth,    the  time   in- 
vites, 
SwoU'n  Bacchus  feast  drew  near. 
Which  Thracian  dames  with  solemn 
rites 
Should  celebrate  that  year. 
Both  old  and  young. 
In  confus'd  throng, 


1419  One  feels  rather  inclined  to  read  'This'  :  but  Hannay  is  so  fond  of  elliptic  con- 
structions that  'Thus,'  with  'it'  remembered  after  'send,'  is  possible. 
1462  Till]  'Until'  or  'unto'  probably  written. 

(639) 


Patrick   Ha?may 


Do  raving  run  about ; 

Like  beldams  mad  1470 

That  day  they  gad, 
No  danger  then  they  doubt. 

XCIII 

When  Phoebus'  fiery  Car  withdrew, 
The  Queen  with  a  selected  crew 

Her  princely  palace  left : 
The  sounding  brass  so  beat  the  walls, 
Glib  Echo  answering  the  calls, 

The  crystal  covering  cleft. 
A  hair-lace  of  a  leafy  vine, 

About  her  temples  twin'd,       1480 
A  hart's  hide  was  her  habit  fine, 
Which  'bout  her  she  did  bind, 
A  small  short  spear 
Her  shoulders  bear : 
Thus  arm'd  away  she  hies 
To  search  the  wood, 
Rites  of  that  god 
She  counterfeits  with  cries. 

xciv 

She  with  disordered  fury  roves 

Through   coverts,  dens^  and  shady 

groves,  1490 

With  whoops  and  hollows  loud. 

"■So  ho !"  she  sounds:  ascarce-pac'd- 

path 
Her  prying  eye  discovered  hath, 
Which    seem'd    as    stain'd    with 
blood  : 
Her  mind  that  mus'd  on  my  mis- 
chance. 
Seeing  the  withered  knops 
Of  parched  grass,  her  sudden  glance 
Doth  deem  them  bloody  drops. 
What  first  the  brain 
Doth  entertain,  1500 

There  such  impression  takes, 
That  oft  the  sight 
It  changeth  quite, 
And  false  resemblance  makes. 

xcv 
So  was  't  with  her,  which  makes  her 

more 
Long  for  revenge  then  theretofore. 
She  hastes,  she  thinks  she  hears 
My  woful  plaint,  she  presseth  on, 

1478   '  Crystal  covering,'  strictlj'  the  crystalline  sphere  of  Ptolemaic  astronomj' 
of  course  here  used  loosely  for  '  welkin  '  or  'heaven  '  generally. 

(640) 


My  prison  door,  a  moss-grown  stone. 

She  breaks,  and  bushes  tears  ;  1510 

She  takes  me  out,  she  hides  my  face 

With  blooming  heather  sweet : 
She  doth  with  Bacchus'  livery  grace 
Me,  as  the  time  was  meet : 
She  leads  me  home, 
Where  when  I  come. 
My  panting  breast  bewray'd 
That  my  poor  heart 
With  bitter  smart  ■ 

And  sorrow  was  assay 'd.  1520 

xcvi 
She  having  found  a  fitting  place 
To  vent  her  woe,  unveils  my  face. 

Off  Bacchus'  tokens  takes  ; 
She  stares  on  me,  I  on  the  ground, 
A  guiltless  shame  did  me  confound, 

My  face  aflame  it  makes  : 
With  scalding  tears  she  strives  to 
stench 
The  fervour  of  my  face, 
Yet    could    not    her    eye-conduits      1 
quench  « 

My  fires,  fed  by  disgrace.         1530 
If  I  had  had 
A  tongue  to  plead, 
I  had  apologiz'd. 

And  sworn,  constrain'd 
I  had  been  stain'd. 
She  'gainst  my  will  displeas'd. 

XCVI  I 

My  eloquence  did  so  prevail. 
Which  in  sad  silence  told  my  tale, 

It  deep  impression  took  : 
She  reads  the  story  in  my  face    1540 
Of  her  wrong,  and  of  my  disgrace. 

Pointed  with  pity's  look. 
My  tears  that  trickled  down  amain 

She  blames,  "  That 's  not  the  way 
^Says  she  in  anger  and  disdain) 
My  fury  to  allay  : 
It 's  fire  and  sword 
Must  means  afford. 
To  take  a  sharp  revenge  \ 

Or  if  aught  else  1550 

Their  force  excels 
In  torment  ne'er  so  strange." 

but 


Philomela 


XCVIII 

While  thus  she  speaks,  her  pretty 

child 
Itys  came,  whom  with  looks  unmild 

She   eyes  :  "  How  like  his  sire 
He  looks  !  "  (her  heart  could    not 

afford 
Her  woe-tied  tongue  another  word, 

Swelling  with  inward  ire) 
Yet  comes  he  nigh,  and  'bout  her 
neck 
He  winds  his  wanton  arms,     1560 
He  toys,  he  kisses,  wrath  doth  check 
His  childish  snaring  charms, 
Against  her  will 
Her  eyes  distil. 
She  (mov'd  with  pity)  mourn'd, 
But  when  on  me 
She  set  her  eye, 
Her  tears  to  traitors  turn'd. 

xcix 
"  See  I  my  sister  thus  defil'd  ? 
And  toy  I  with  the  traitor's  child  ? 

Doth  he  with  prating  sport,      1571 
And  sits  she  silent?  calls  he  dame. 
And  cannot  she  her  sister  name. 

Distressed  in  such  sort  ? 
First  let  him  die  ;  I  gave  him  breath, 

And  what  hath  he  deserv'd  ? 
His  sire  gave  what  is  worse  than  death. 
Should  his  seed  be  preserv'd  ? 
What,  shall  she  grieve  ? 
And  shall  he  live  1580 

Still  to  upbraid  our  shame  ? 
I'll  not  dispense 
With  such  offence 
For  a  kind  mother's  name." 

c 
Thus  reason'd  she,  thus  wrath  pre- 

vail'd, 
A  parent's  part  in  pity  fail'd, 
Sister  she  prov'd  too  dear, 
Rudely  the  tender  boy  she  hales, 
Who  flatteringly,  kind  mother  calls. 

Her  fury  made  him  fear  :         1590 
Remorse  and  pity  from  her  fled, 


Fell  fury  took  the  place  ; 
She  in  his  bosom  bath'd  a  blade, 
As  he  would  her  embrace  ; 
Nor  so  content, 
She  cut,  and  rent 
Him  piece-meal,  part  she  boils, 
Some  part  she  roasts, 
And  thereof  boasts. 
Blithe  of  her  proper  spoils.  1600 

CI 

She  hereof  makes  a  dainty  feast 
For  him  that  it  suspected  least ; 

Her  husband  she  invites. 
Feigning  the  custom  did  permit 
But  one  man  at  the  most,  to  sit 

At  Bacchus'  blessed  rites  : 
He  set  in  state,  that  food  before 
Him  plac'd,  thereon  he  feeds, 
Too  dear  a  dish  he  doth  devour, 
Yet  nothing  thereof  dreads  :     1610 
He  says  "  Bring  here 
My  darling  dear, 
Itys  my  loved  lad  :  " 

Progne  could  nought 
More  hide  her  thought, 
Revenge  made  her  so  glad. 

CII 

"  Thou    seest     him "    (says     she) ; 

"Where? "(he  said). 

I  that  no  more  could  hide  his  head 

Which  quietly  I  kept,  1619 

As  it  was  stain'd  with  bark'ned  blood, 

Did  hurl  at  him  ;  as  he  were  wood, 

He  from  the  table  leapt ; 
He  wails,  he  weeps,  he  mad  doth 
run, 
Full  fraught  with  fury's  fits, 
"  My  infant's  herse,  his  tomb,  un- 
done 
I  am,  bereft  of  wits,  " 
(He  said).     O'erjoy'd 
To  see  him  'noy'd 
We  were  ;  Revenge  did  smile, 

With  naked  blade  1630 

He  doth  invade 
Us,  authors  of  this  guile. 


i6o6  blessed]  Orig.  *  blissed.' 

1607  '  set '  is  participial,  as  is  'plac'd.'     Hannay  likes  these  absolute  combinations. 
1620  bark'ned]  'clotted' :  cf.  Scott's  Gtiy  Mamtermg,  where  Dandie  Dinmont  uses  it. 
It  is  Northern  English,  and  not  merely  Scots. 

(  641  )  T  t 


Patrick  Hannay 


cm 
He  eagerly  doth  us  pursue 
So  swift,  as  featherbd  we  flew, 

Thereto  enforc'd  by  fear, 
Soft  pens  sprout  out,  our  arms  turn 

wings. 
New  shape  we  take^  (who'll  trust  such 
things  ?) 
Soft  plumes  our  bodies  bear  : 
We  become  birds,  Progne  to  town 

Doth  take  a  sudden  flight,       1640 
I  wand'ringto  the  woods  did  bowne 
To  wail  my  woes  by  night : 
Some  bloody  stain 
We  still  retain. 
The  mark  of  that  misdeed, 
Such  crimson  taint 
Our  feathers  paint. 
As  they  seem  still  to  bleed. 

CIV 

Nor  he  who  us  pursu'd  doth  'scape 
For  his  foul  fault,  he  loseth  shape, 

He  to  a  Tewghet  turns  ;  1651 

His  blade  is  turn'd  into  a  bill 
To  exercise  his  angry  will : 

His  voice  still  sadly  mourns, 
'Cause  once  a King,acrown-like  crest 


He  bravely  yet  doth  bear ; 
His  issue  hatch'd,  away  do  haste. 
Their  father  they  do  fear. 
Pandion  heard 

These  news  and  barr'd        1660 
All  comfort,  fed  on  care, 
Before  his  day 
Grief  made  a  way 
To  death,  by  dire  despair.' 

cv 
So  far  sweet  Philomela  sung, 
But  here  sad  sorrow  staid  her  tongue, 
Her  throbbing  breast  did  bound. 
Whereby  I  well  might  guess  her  grief, 
And  'cause  I  could  not  yield  reUef, 

Her  woe  my  heart  did  wound.  1670 
Pity  with  passion  so  me  pierc'd, 

I  press'd  her  how  to  please, 
Her  legend  if  it  were  rehears'd, 
I  deem'd  would  do  her  ease : 
Not  knowing  well 
How  she  could  tell 
Her  tale  so  well  agen, 
Returning  back 
I  was  not  slack. 
Thus  her  complaint  to  pen.         1680 

FINIS 


1651  Tewghet,  teuchit,  &c.  =  '  peewit.'     This  seems  to  be  pure  Scots. 


(64.) 


SHERETINE  AND  MARIANA 

To  the  truly  Honourable  and  Noble  Lady  Lucy 
Countess  of  Bedford  ^ 


It  is  a  continued  custom  (Right  hon- 
ourable) that  what  passeth  the  Press, 
is  Dedicated  to  some  one  of  eminent 
quahty  :  Worth  of  the  personage  to 
whom,  or  a  private  respect  of  the  party 
by  whom  it  is  offered,  being  chief  causes 
thereof,  the  one  for  protection  and 
honour,  the  other  for  a  thankful  re- 
membrance. Moved  by  both  these, 
I  present  this  small  Poem  (now  exposed 
to  public  censure)  to  your  Honour : 
first  knowing  the  fore-placing  of  your 
Name  (for  true  worth  so  deservedly 
well  known  to  the  world)  will  not  only 


be  a  defence  against  malignant  carpers, 
but  also  an  addition  of  grace.  Secondly, 
the  obligation  of  gratitude  (whereby  I 
am  bound  to  your  Ladyship's  service) 
which  cannot  be  cancelled,  shall  be 
hereby  humbly  acknowledged.  If  it 
please  (that  being  the  end  of  these 
endeavours)  I  have  my  desire.  Deign 
to  accept  thereof(  Madam)  with  afavour- 
able  aspect,  whereby  I  shall  be  encour- 
aged, and  more  strictly  tied  to  remain 
Ever  your  Honour's,  in 
all  humble  duty, 

Patrick  Hannay. 


A  brief  collection  out  of  the  Hungarian   History  for 
the  better  understanding  of  this  ensuing  poem 


AFTERtheloss  ofthe battle  of  Mohacz, 
Lewis  (the  second  of  that  name,  King 
of  Hungary  and  Bohemia)  found  dead 
in  a  rift  of  the  earth  half  a  mile  above 
Mohacz  ;  the  Turk  invests  John 
Zappoly  (chosen  at  Alberegalis)  King 
of  Hungary.  The  Arch-Duke  Ferdi- 
nand pretendingto  be  heirof  Ladislas,  is 
elected  King  of  Bohemia,  and  growing 
great  thinks  of  the  conquest  of  Hung- 
ary ;  alleging  it  did  appertain  to  him 
by  right  of  Prince  Albert,  and  Anne 
his  wife,  sister  to  King  Lewis :  He 
gathering  together  a  strong  army, 
enters  therewith  into  Hungary.  King 
John  unprovided  of  forces,  retires  to 
Transilvania :  Ferdinand  pursues  and 
overthrows  him  :  he  flees  towards  Po- 
lonia,  and  Ferdinand  is  crowned  King 
of  Hungary.  Jerome  Lasky  (a  man 
of  great  power)  receives  John,  and 
practiseth  with  the  Turk  for  his  resti- 
tution.      Solyman      undertakes      his 


defence,  and  brings  him  back.  Many 
hostilities  past  twixt  John  and  Ferdi- 
nand :  Fortune  now  favouring  the  one, 
now  the  other;  at  last  (wearied,  and 
their  forces  weakened)  they  agreed  : 
The  conditions  were,  that  John  should 
enjoy  all  he  then  possessed  during  his 
natural  life  ;  and  at  his  death  it  should 
descend  to  Ferdinand  :  John's  children 
(if  he  left  any)  to  be  honourably  main- 
tained. Within  short  time  after  this 
agreement  John  dieth,  leaving  a  son 
(named  Stephen)  of  eleven  days  of  age. 
Isabella  (wife  to  John,  and  daughter  to 
Sigismond  King  of  Poland)  together 
with  a  Friar  named  George  (who  had 
been  a  follower  of  John's  fortunes)  are 
left  tutors  to  this  young  Prince.  John 
dead,  Ferdinand  requires  performance 
ofthe  agreement ;  which  (by  the  Friar's 
means)  is  denied.  The  Queen  with 
her  son  and  George  retire  to  Buda, 
which  Ferdinand   (by  his  Lieutenant 


1  Lucy    Harington,   wife  of  the  third  earl,   d.   1627,  one  of  the  most  famous  and 
favourite  patronesses  of  men  of  letters  in  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

(  643  )  T  t  2 


Patrick   Hannay 


Raccandolph)  straitly  besieges.  Ma- 
humet  Basha  succours  the  Queen, 
Solyman  himself  coming  to  Andrionop- 
olis.  Mustapha  Basha  is  sent  into  Tran- 
silvania  against  Malliat  Ferdinand's 
Lieutenant  there.  Raccandolph  is  quite 
defeat  at  Buda  by  Mahumet,  who  takes 
Pesth  and  divers  other  fortresses. 

Malliat  hearing  of  this  overthrow 
(and  despairing  of  succours  from  Ferdi- 
nand) retires  to  Fogare,  a  strong  Castle, 
which  by  a  thousand  assaults  of  the 
Turks  could  not  be  taken.  He  comes 
to  a  parly  with  Mustafa^,  who  sends 
into  Fogare  four  principal  Captaines 
of  the  Cavalry^  as  hostages  ;  Malliat  on 
this  assurance  coming  forth  is  betrayed 
in  a  banquet,  seized  on  as  a  prisoner, 
and  sent  to  Constantinople,  where  he 
remained  prisoner  till  his  death.  Soly- 
man (having  thus  driven  Ferdinand's 
forces  out  of  Hungary)  comethto  Buda, 
from  whence  he  sends  Isabeland  her  son 
with  the  Friar  to  govern  Transilvania, 
depriving  her  of  Hungary  against  his 
passed  faith.  The  Friar  (of  an  insolent 
and  haughty  spirit)  governeth  all  in 
Transilvania  as  he  listeth,  little  regard- 
ing the  Queen  :  She  (disdaining  to  be 
curbed  by  one  risen  from  so  mean  a 
quality)  complaineth  to  Soliman.  The 
Friar  (fearing  the  Turk's  force) 
sendeth  privately  to  Ferdinand,  entic- 
ing him  to  a  new  attempt,  promising 
him  the  aid  of  the  Transilvanians,  with 
divers  fortresses.  Ferdinand  (glad  of 
this  offer)  sends  to  his  brother  Charles 
the  Fifth,  then  warring  in  Germany : 
He  (jealous  of  Frederick  Duke  of 
Saxon,  and  Philip  Landgrave  of  Hess, 
whom  yet  he  detained  prisoners)  sends 
him  only  John  Baptista  Castalde  to  be 
his  Lieutenant,  who  comes  to  Vienna 
for  his  instructions.  With  him  came 
divers  Gentlemen,  amongst  whom  was 
John  Sheretine,  who  there  becomes 
enamoured  of  Mariana,  daughter  to 
Lazare  Ardech,  and  is  requited  with 
like  affection:  friends  willingly  con- 
sent, and  they  are  contracted.  Cast- 
aide  (with  instructions)  leaves  Vienna, 
whom  Sheretine  (after  a  sad  farewell 
of  Mariana)  doth  accompany.  While 
they  are  in  journey  to  Hungary,  Maxi- 
milian son   to  Ferdinand  returns  from 


'  The  variation  is  orig. 


Spain,  having  wedded  Mary,  daughter 
to  Charles  the  Fifth,  in  honour  whereof 
divers  triumphs  are  done.  Nicholas 
Turian  (a  young  Nobleman)  coming 
with  Maximilian  to  Vienna,  and  seeing 
Mariana,  falls  in  love  with  her ;  by 
means  of  her  father's  kinsman  (his 
entire  friend)  he  comes  acquainted 
with  Mariana's  parents :  he  sues  for 
Mariana  :  Her  parents  better  liking  his 
present  and  better  means  than  Shere- 
tine's,  (which  most  depended  on  hope) 
force  her  against  her  will  and  plighted 
faith,  to  wed  Turian. 

Castalde(come  intoHungary)  causeth 
Agria  (a  town  of  great  importance, 
yet  neither  strong  by  site  nor  Art)  to  be 
strongly  fortified,  committing  the  charge 
thereof  to  Erasmus  Tewfle.  Castalde 
proceeds  on  his  journey  to  Transilvania. 
Arriving  at  Tiss  or  Tibiscus,  (a  large 
and  deep  river,  which  taketh  his  be- 
ginning in  Poland,  at  the  foot  of  the 
hill  Carpatus,  and  thwarteth  Hungary 
towards  the  South  till  it  fall  in  Danu- 
bius,  between  Belgrad  and  Cenedin, 
where  it  loseth  the  name.  It  is  in  some 
places  eight  miles  broad,  by  reason  of 
quagmires)  and  having  passedtheriver, 
they  marched  in  battle  till  they  came 
to  Debrezen  :  there  he  met  with  two  of 
the  greatest  and  richest  Lords  of  Hun- 
gary, Andrew  Buttor,  and  Thomas 
Nadasdy,  who  joined  with  him.  By 
the  way  Dalmas,  holdingfor  the  Queen, 
is  besieged,  and  taken  by  John  Baptista 
of  Arco.  The  Queen  hearing  of  Cas- 
talde his  approach,  calleth  a  Diet  at 
Egneth,  which  (by  the  Friar's  cunning) 
is  dissolved  without  anything  con- 
cluded. She  retires  with  her  son  to 
Albeiula  with  such  force  as  she  had. 
The  Friar  pursues  her,  and  she  fear- 
ing the  weakness  of  the  town,  retires 
to  Sassebess  (a  place  by  situation 
far  stronger  than  Albeiula :)  George 
besiegeth  Albeiula.  The  Queen 
hearing  of  the  approach  often  thousand 
Spaniards  to  his  aid,  seeks  an  accord, 
which  George  easily  grants,  knowing 
Castalde  was  not  nigh.  The  Queen 
yields  the  Town  on  condition  to  have 
her  movables  saved.  George  consents 
thereto,  not  suffering  one  of  his  soldiers 
to  enter,  till  her  goods  were  brought 

^  Orig.  '  Cavaliaric' 


(644) 


Sheretine  a7id  Mariana 


out  and  carried  to  her.  Castalde  and 
George  meet  soon  after  at  Egneth  ; 
they  go  to  seek  the  Queen  to  Sasse- 
bess  :  there  they  sit  in  council  :  Cas- 
talde declares  his  charge :  that  the 
Queen  should  render  the  kingdom 
according  to  the  former  agreement 
made  with  her  Husband  John.  He 
adds  also,  that  the  Infanta  Joan  (young- 
est daughter  to  Ferdinand,  with 
loo.ooo  Crowns  for  a  Dowry)  should 
be  given  to  her  son  Stephenin  marriage . ■ 
with  other  offers,  allseeminggoodtothat 
assembly.  They  send  her  that  mes- 
sage by  George  ;  whereupon  she  (know- 
ing the  impossibility  to  keep  it  by 
force,  being  destitute  of  all  aid)  yields 
herself  to  Ferdinand.  The  Friar  (fear- 
ing lest  this  agreement  might  eclipse 
his  greatness)  seeks  to  dissolve  it ;  but 
she  (jealous  of  his  inconstancy  and 
cunning,  and  not  able  longer  to  suffer 
his  insolencies)  accuseth  him  to  Cas- 
talde ;  seekethto  confirm  the  agreement, 
and  at  a  Diet  held  at  Egneth  in  pres- 
ence of  her  son  and  Nobility,  delivers 
up  the  kingly  Ornaments,  which  were 
a  Crown  of  plates  of  gold  mounting  on 
high  in  form  of  a  high-crowned  hat, 
enriched  with  Pearl  and  stones,  with 
a  small  golden  Cross  on  the  top,  a 
Sceptre  of  Ivory,  a  Mantle  of  cloth  of 
gold  set  with  stones :  a  Gown  and  a 
pair  of  shoes  of  gold :  The  Friar 
would  have  had  the  Crown  in  keeping, 
which  she  with  disdain  denied  him, 
saying,  '  She  would  never  consent  that 
a  Friar  should  be  King  of  that  king- 


dom, whereof  she  dispossessed  herself 
and  son.'  Then  (with  great  effusion  of 
tears)  delivers  Castalde  the  Crown ; 
earnestly  imploring  Ferdinand's  re- 
lief to  her  and  her  son  (whose  grief 
showed  he  disliked  the  surrender)  con- 
sidering they  were  sprung  from  a  noble 
stock.  The  next  day  alter  she  took 
her  journey  towards  Cassovia  with  her 
sickly  son,  manifesting  the  great  sorrow 
and  discontent  she  felt  to  see  herself 
deprived  of  her  Kingdom  ;  and  by 
agreement  to  leave  her  own,  which  (in 
time)  small  help  of  friends  could  still 
have  kept.  At  Cassovia  she  stays, 
with  patience  expecting  a  change  of 
Fortune.  At  last  is  made  Vayvod  of 
Transalpinia,  seeketh  aid  of  the  Turk. 
The  Transilvanians  (wearied  with  the 
Austrian  oppression)  practise  her  re- 
turn. She  coming,  drives  out  Ferdi- 
nand's forces ;  is  re-established,  and  re- 
wardeth  those  who  had  still  stuck  to 
her.  Castalde  after  receipt  of  the 
Crown  diligently  kept  it.  At  last  find- 
ing fit  opportunity  sends  it  to  Ferdi- 
nand by  John  Alphonse  Castalde  Pes- 
caire  (his  nephew)  whom  Sheretine 
(longing  to  see  Mariana)  accompanieth 


to   Vienna :   there 


the    incon- 


stancy of  Mariana  (who  had  promised 
never  to  yield  to  any  other)  and  the 
ill  dealing  of  her  parents,  within  short 
time  he  falleth  sick  with  extreme 
sorrow,  and  dieth ;  whose  death 
bringeth  on  their  tragic  ends,  as  in 
this  Poem  more  at  large  doth  appear. 


Canto  I 


THE  ARGUMENT 

Marian's  Ghost  her  birth  doth  tell, 

How  Sheretine  her  lov'd  : 
And  how  requited  ;  how  both  griev'd 

When  he  to  war  remov'd. 

I 

One  evening  'twas  when  the  declin- 
ing Sun 
Wearied,  gave  place  to  the  ensuing 
night  : 

And   silver  Phoebe  had  her  course 
begun 

(645) 


To  cheer  the  world  with  her  more 
feeble  light : 
To  rest  myself  upon  a  bed  I  cast. 
Till  gentle  sleep  seiz'd  on  me  at 
the  last. 

II 
As   soon   as  sleep  me  wholly  had 

possest, 
And   bid   sad   cares  a  time  for  to 

depart, 
I   thought    to    me   a   lovely   maid 
addrest, 


Patrick  Hannay 


[Canto  I 


Whose  sight  might  pierce  the  most 

obdurate  heart :  lo 

Soft  was  her  gate,  and  heavy  was 

her  cheer, 
Ghostly,  yet  mild,  her  visage  did 
appear. 

Ill 
Her    golden   tramels   trailed  down 

her  back. 
And  in  herhand  a  gory  knife  she  bare: 
Down  from   her  breast  streamed  a 

bloody  track ; 
A  sable  sarsenet  was  all  that  she  ware, 
Thoro'  which  that  blood  appear'd, 

as  I  on  lawn 
Have    seen    with    crimson     silk 
a  currant  drawn. 

IV 

Then    gently  did  she  by  the  hand 

me  take. 
Saying,  '  Fear  not,  with  me  vouch- 
safe to  go,  20 
Even  for  thine  only  Saint  fair  Coelia!s 

sake, 
Where  thou  shalt  all  my  forepast 
fortunes  know '  : 
Then  to  a  flow'ry  green  she  forth 

me  led, 
Which  was  in  Florals  finest  livery 
clad. 

V 

The    Sun    nor    Moon   there   never 

show  their  face, 
Nor  yet  doth  horrid  darkness  there 

appear ; 
Nor  nights,   nor  days,  nor  seasons 

there  take  place, 
One    night,    one   day,    one   season 

serves  the  year. 
Such    light   as    when    the    early 

lark  doth  sing, 
Such  season  as  'twixt  summer  and 

the  spring.  30 


VI 

Down   by   this  field  there    runs   a 
deep  black  lake. 

O'er   which  a  ferry-man  doth  steer 
a  boat 

So  smear'd  with  blood,  that  doubt- 
ful it  doth  make, 

Or  black  or  red,  with  gory  pitch^dcoat, 
With  twisted  long  black  hair,  and 

blue  lips  side^ 
Lamp-burning    eyes,    mare-brows 
and  nostrils  wide. 

VII 

To  him  there  flock'd  of  every  sort 
and  fashion, 

Over  that  river  waftage  for  to  have  ; 

But  he  devoid  of  all  love  and  com- 
passion. 

Would  none  transport,  but  such  as 

passport  gave  :  40 

Here  would  she  fain  have  past, 

but  back  he  held 
Her  with  his  pole,  and  churlishly 
repell'd. 

VIII 

Then  back  she  brought  me  to  that 
flow'ry  green. 

And  set  me  down,  then  pitifully  said, 

'  Thou  seest  how  fain  I  would  trans- 
ported been ; 

But  churlish  Charon  hath  my  pas- 
sage staid  : 
Nor  ere  can  I  pass  o'er  this  grisly 

lake, 
Unless  thou  deign  pity  on  me  to 
take. 

IX 

P'or  still  I'm  stay'd  till  one  do  write 

my  story. 
Whose   infant    Muse  is  by  a  maid 

inspir'd,  50 

To  write  her  worth,  and  to  set  forth 

her  glory, 


13  '  tramels '  =  'chains,'  or  rather  'network'  of  hair. 

23  flow'ry]  Orig.  '  floorie,'  which  might  possibly,  though  not  probably  = 'level,'  if  it 
were  not  for  stanza  viii,  where  it  is  '  flowry.' 

35  'side'  in  this  engaging  picture  seems  to   have  the    old  Scots  sense  of  'long,' 
'trailing.' 

36  '  mare-brows'  are  penthouse-eyebrows. 

49  I  keep  the  variation  of  •  staid  '  and  '  stay'd  '  in  four  lines  only,  for  the  moral. 

(646) 


Canto  I] 


Sheretine  and  Mariana 


Who   for  her  parts  deserves  to  be 

admir'd  ; 
Such  is  thy  fairest    Coelia,  such 

the  Muse 
Which  her  rare  beauty  bred  and 

did  infuse. 

X 

By  thy  sweet  Coelia!s  name  I  thee 
conjure, 

My  rueful  legend  that  thou  wouldst 
relate, 

This  may  from  her  some  pity  thee 
procure, 

For  as  hers  now,  such  once  was  my 
estate : 
I   bid   her  say,  and  I  would  do 

my  best 
To  please  my  mistress,  and  pro- 
cure her  rest.  60 

XI 

Then  thus.     At   Vien  first   I  drew 

my  breath, 
And  at  my  birth  I  Marian  was  nam'd, 
I  at  Vienna  gave  myself  my  death, 
For   that   alone   not   worthy  to  be 

blam'd ; 
My   parents   had  not   base,    nor 

noble  blood. 
But    betwixt    both    in    a    mean 

order  stood. 

XII 

At   my  wretch'd  birth  appear'd  no 

ominous  star. 
Which    might    my    future     misery 

divine  ; 
None   opposite,  they  all  according 

were 
To  show  my  rise,  but  not  my  sad 

decline  :  70 

All  did  agree  to  grace  my  infant 

years 
With  happiness,  but  drown  mine 

age  in  tears. 

XIII 

Kind   Nature   freely  her  best  gifts 

bestow'd, 
And  all  the  Graces  join'd  to  do  me 

grace : 
In    giving    what    they    gave,    they 

nothing  ow'd, 

(647) 


Which  well  to  those  appear'd,  who 

saw  my  face ; 
There  was  no   maid   who   durst 

with  me  compare, 
My  beauty  and  my  virtues  were 

so  rare. 

XIV 

My  parents  plac'd  in  me  their  whole 

content, 
I  was  their  joy,  they  had  no  children 

more,  80 

Kin   and    acquaintance    all   of  me 

did  vaunt. 
And  bragg'd  to  see  my  youth  produce 

such  store 
Of     budding     blossoms,     fairest 

fruit  presaging, 
All  which  were  nipp'd  by  adverse 

fortune's  raging. 

XV 

My  parents'  care  was  chiefly  how  to 

train 
Me  up  in  virtue  from  my  tender  years, 
They  us'd  all  means,   sparing   nor 

cost  nor  pain. 
Nor  day  nor  night,  me  to  instruct 

forbears, 
So   in  short  time  my  virtue  had 

such  growth. 
As  age  whiles  brings,  but  is  not 

seen  in  youth.  90 

XVI 

Like  as  the  rising  Sun  with  weaker 

light. 
Steals    from    the    bed    of   bashful 

blushing  Morn, 
Permitting  freely  to  the  feeblest  sight 
Him  to  behold,  but  such  beams  him 

adorn 
Mounting  our  height,  as  who  him 

then  beholds. 
Is  blinded,   with   the   brightness 

him  enfolds. 

XVII 

So  I  an  Infant  at  the  first  appearance, 

With  hopbd  beauty  did  but  weakly 
shine  ; 

But  as  in  years  I  further  did  ad- 
vance. 

Perfection's  pencil  so  did  me  refine. 


Patrick   Ha72nay 


[Canto  I 


As    my  accomplish'd    beauty    at 


the  height 


lOI 


Dazzled  the  bold  beholder's  dar- 
ing sight. 

XVIII 

About  this  time  th'  Hungarian  state 

distrest, 
(King  John   being   dead)   by   civil 

discord  torn, 
Some  Ferdinand  would  in  the  state 

invest, 
The  Friar  for  young  Stephen  others 

doth  suborn ; 
He   with    Queen  Isabel  calls   in 

the  Turk, 
Who   seems   her  friend,    but  for 

himself  doth  work. 

XIX 

Biida  by  sieging  Ferdinand  is  girt, 
By     Solymoft     his     Army 's     there 

defeat;  no 

Who  taketh  Festhe,  Mustafa   doth 

hurt. 
On  Mai/iat  wa.rs :  The  Transilvanian 

state 
Swears    homage    unto    Stephen ; 

Malliat  betray'd 
To  StaniboVs  sent,  where  till  he 

died  he  staid. 

XX 

Solyman     having     Ferdinand    o'er- 

thrown, 
To    Buda     comes ;     deprives    the 

woful  Queen 
Of  Hungary,  seizing  it  as  his  own  : 
Sends  her  distressed  with  her  Infant 
Stephen 
To    Transilvafiia  with  the  crafty 

Friar 
Her  coadjutor,  for  to  govern  there. 

XXI 

You  easily  may  guess  her  heart  was 
sorry,  i 2 i 

Being  depriv'd  of  what  she  held 
most  dear : 


Robb'd  of  her  state,  degraded  of  her 

glory 
By  th'  injust  Lord  she  call'd  to  free 
her  fear  : 
Buda  bears  witness   of    her   sad 

complaint. 
Which  mine  own  woe  permits  me 
not  to  paint. 

XXII 

To   Transilvania   come,  no  sorrow 

ceaseth, 
Th'   ambitious    Bishop   governs   as 

him  listeth  : 
The  Queen  he  curbs,  command  in 

her  decreaseth. 
Whilst    he    grows    greater   and   in 

pride  persisteth  :  130 

Till  her  abused  patiencecannot  bear 
More  the  demeanour  of  the  saucy 

Friar. 

XXIII 

Her   Father  Sigismond  no  comfort 

sends  her, 
He  was   but  careless,   though    she 

thus  was  crost  : 
Not  one  of  his  confederates  befriends 

her. 
Seeing  him  leave  her  should  relieve 

her  most. 
Ah,  wretched  Queen,  what  help 

can  moaning  make  thee, 
When   father,   friends,    kin,    and 

allies  forsake  thee? 

XXIV 

Her  sorrows  now  she  can  no  more 
support, 

(Yet  peremptory  George  was  great- 
est grief:)  140 

Since  who  should  love,  had  left  her 
in  such  sort. 

Her  discontented  mind  hopes  small 
relief: 
To  Solyman  she  sends  ;  O  woful 

wight, 
To  seek  an  injurer  to  do  thee  right. 


Ill  Pesthe]  The  orig.  spelling  '  Peslh^ '  is  required  here  wei.  grat. 

n8  The  evident  scansion  of  this  hne  is  'distressed,'  with  'Stephen'  pronounced 
'  Ste'en  '  as  in  '  Steenie,'  to  rhyme  to  Queen.  This  pronunciation  may  also  save  ].  113  : 
but  of  the  versification  of  these  historical  parts  perhaps  the  less  said  the  better. 

132  Friar]  =  ' Frere  ' :  but  Frier  in  orig. 

(648) 


Canto  I] 


Sheretine  and  Mariana 


XXV 

The    Turk   commiserates    her   sad 
estate  ; 

George  knowing  this,    to   Sassehess 
retires, 

Scours     ditches,     heightens     walls 
debas'd  of  late, 

Lays    in    munition     that    a    siege 
requires  : 
Then  raiseth  forces.     Isabel  pro- 
vides 
Force  'gainst  his  force,  which  the 
whole  land  divides.  150 

XXVI 

The  Turk  Chiauss  in  Isabel's  favour 

sent 
Threatens   the  Friar,  and  those  to 

him  adhere ; 
Which  did  no  good  but  ill^  it  from 

her  rent 
Most  part   of  those   that  erst   her 

fautors  were  : 
Such  inbred  hatred  to  the  Turk 

they  bore, 
They   hate  her  cause,  'cause  he 

would  her  restore. 

XXVII 

The    Queen   (misdoubting    of    the 

Turk^s  supply) 
Seeks  an  agreement,  which  is  lightly 

granted  : 
For  the  Friar  knew  that  the  Turk's 

force  drew  nigh. 
Intelligence  there  to  her  hurt  she 

wanted:  160 

Agreed,    the   Friar    forceth   the 

Turk  retire. 
Still    misregards   her^   still   doth 

high  aspire. 

XXVIII 

She  once   again   the   Nobles   doth 

incite, 
(Disdaining  his  neglect)   and   they 

once  more 
In  a  firm  league  to  her  do  reunite. 
The  crafty  Friar  thinks  to  provide 

therefore  : 


To   Ferdinattd  he  sends,  his  aid 

doth  proffer, 
Which  Ferdinand  accepts,  glad  of 

that  offer. 

XXIX 

To  Charles  the  Fifth  his  brother  he 

doth  send, 
In  such  affair  to  have  his  present 

aid,  170 

Yet   knowing   no  great  succour  he 

could  lend, 
(In  Germany  his  whole  force  being 

staid  :) 
Yet  at  the  least  an  expert  Captain 

brave 
For  his  Lieutenant  he  doth  press 

to  have. 

XXX 

Charles  weighing  what   this   enter- 
prise importeth, 

John    Baptist    Castald,     Count    of 
Piaden, 

Doth  single  out,  and  to  this  charge 
exhorteth ; 

He  willingly  accepts,  but  with  few  men 
He  takes  his  leave,  and  unto  Vien 

comes. 
Where  he   is  welcom'd  with  the 
pressing-drums.  1 80 

XXXI 

One  of  his  train,  (and  what  concerns 

me  most, 
With   that   she  sigh'd)  was  one  in 

Viett  born, 
Joh?i  Sheretine,  his  kin  of  him  did 

boast, 
As  if  his  stock  he  chiefly  did  adorn. 
And  those  who  have  no  int'rest 

in  his  blood. 
Honour  him  more,  the  more  he's 

understood. 

XXXII 

From  native  home  he  long  time  had 

remain'd. 
In  Padua  ten  years  at  school  he  staid, 
And  in  that  time  he  so  much  learn- 
ing gain'd, 


169  Fifth]  Orig.  here  and  elsewhere  'Fift,'  Scotice.     These  survivals  in  the  Angli- 
cized Scots  of  this  period  are  perhaps  worth  noting. 

(  649  ) 


Patrick   Hannay 


As  virtue's  firm  foundations  sure  were 

laid :  _  ^9° 

His   father  hereof  knowing,  him 

commends 
To  Castald,  who  on  bloody  Mars 
attends. 

XXXIII 

He  willingly  his  father's  hest  obeys, 
And   in   short   time   made   to   the 

world  appear 
That   learning   ne'er    the    haughty 

spirit  allays, 
Which  honour'd  glory  for  his  badge 
doth  bear. 
And  though  that  Envy  still  doth 

hate  brave  deeds, 
Yet    his    worth    even    in    Envy 
liking  breeds. 

xxxiv 
He  with   Castalde   to    Vien   comes 

back, 
Where  hungry  expectation  longs  to 
see  him,  200 

Kin  and  acquaintance  to  the  case- 
ments make. 
They  think  him  happiest  that  first 
can  eye  him : 
Yet  when  they  see,  they  know  hot 

whom  t'  affect. 
All-changing  Time  had  alter'd  his 
aspect. 

XXXV 

To   see  these  soldiers  in  the  town 

received, 
The  confus'd  multitude  in  clusters 

throng  : 
The   better   sort,  (yet  novelty  that 

craved) 
In    spacious   windows  rangbd  were 

along  ; 
There  was  I  plac'd,  I  clothed  was 

in  green. 
Embroidered    o'er    with    flowers 

like  Summer's  Queen.  210 

XXXVI 

As  each  did  pass,  he  did  our  censure 

pasSj 


[Canto  I 
did   like,   another  did 


Whom   one 

disdain : 
Shereiine   came,    and    none    knew 

what  he  was. 
Yet  each  one's  approbation  he  did 

gain, 
Each    one    him  prais'd,    and    I 

amongst  the  rest, 
Of  all  that  pass'd  said  he  deserved 

best. 

XXX  VI I 

Nor   was   this   favour   forced  from 

affection. 
It  was  desert  that  drew  this  verdict 

fra  me, 
Love    had   not   then   inflam'd   me 

with  infection, 
No  object  had  had  hap  from  me  to 

draw  me  ;  220 

Though  love  had  found  me  fit  to 

show  his  power. 
Yet  did  I  live  at  liberty  that  hour. 

XXXVIII 

Though  mine  eyes  were  the  arsenal 

where  he  hid 
His  choicest  arms,  from  whence  he 

might  take  fires, 
(Which  in  continual  lightning  from 

them  slid) 
To  kindle  in  cold  hearts  most  hot 

desires ; 
Yet   I    not   knowing   what   their 

power  meant, 
My  youth's  sweet  spring,  free  from 

disquiet  spent. 

XXXIX 

Some  noble  thought  possessing  still 
my  mind) 

Whilst  gold  on  canvas  ground  my 
fingers  place,  230 

Ornimblyonalutelightnotesoutfind, 

Which  with  sweet  airs  my  charming 
voice  did  grace : 
These  gave  no  leave  to  Love  to  let 

mine  ease, 
Which  disrespect  did  the  Love- 
god  displease. 


199  Castalde]  The  addition  of  the  e  to  get  an  extra  syllable  is  interesting-. 
218  fra  me]   Note  Hannay's  utilizing  of  a  Scots  form  for  rhyme  and  the  evidence 
for  'draw '  as  'dra'.'    But  he  drops  into  it  again  infra,  stanza xlix,  where  no  rhyme  calls. 

(650) 


Canto  I] 


Sheretine  a7id  Mariana 


XL 

He  languish'd  that  the  flames  which 

in  mine  eyes 
Were   plac'd,    had  yet   but   darted 

feeble  rays  : 
Now  did  the  bruit  of  Sheretine  him 

please, 
Of  him  all  speak,  all  listen  to  his 

praise  ; 
He   thinks   him  only   worthy  of 

those  fires 
Which   had  not  kindled   others' 

deep  desires.  240 

XLI 

Whilst  at   Vienna  they  for  dispatch 
stay, 

They're    visit'd    by    their    country 
gallantry. 

Which  to  express  affection  doth  assay : 

They  with  requital  quit  their  curtesy  ; 
For  Sheretine  the  Fates  do  lay  a 

train. 
My  father  woos,  he  may  him  enter- 
tain. 

XLII 

He   willing   to   his  suit   doth  con- 
descend. 

To   be    eye-witness    (to    his   house 
resorted) 

Whether  that  Fame  me  falsely  did 
commend, 

Or    if    I    were     such    as     I    was 

reported :  250 

For   she   had   blaz'd  my  beauty 

everywhere, 
Call'd  others  fair  and  fairer,  me 
most  fair. 

XLIII 

The  day  did  seem  to  break  even  at 

the  noon, 
My  coming  so  eclips'd  the  former 

light, 
Small    stars   are  dimm'd    so,  by  a 

rounded  moon 
Wliich  from  a  cloud  comes  suddenly 

to  sight : 
My  beauty  blaz'd  so  at  the  first 

appearing, 
He  thinks  report  my  worth  had 

wrong'd  by  bearing. 

(651) 


XLIV 

What    learned    Padua    could    not 

effect. 
Nor   spacious   Germany   where   he 

had  stayed,  260 

That  Vien  doth,  one  beauty  there 

respect 
Bred,  which  all  theirs  conjoin'd  in 

vain  assayed  : 
His  heart   from    their   attracting 

baits  left  free, 
At  Vien  he  doth  offer  up  to  me. 

XLV 

My  father  his  affection  to  express. 

Bids  him  kind  welcome  as  his  dear- 
est friend, 

Vows  lasting  love,  meanwhile  Love 
doth  address 

His  surest   shaft,    his   golden   bow 
doth  bend  ; 
Mine  eye  the  quiver  whence  he 

took  the  dart 
With  unavoiding  stroke,  that  hit 
his  heart.  270 

XLVI 

One  might  have  seen  mid-day  of  his 
desires, 

Even  from  the  East  of  their  new- 
taken  birth : 

He  strove  to  hide  the  new  flame  of 
his  fires, 

But  grounded  passion  is  not  masqu'd 
with  mirth  : 
His    mirth   to  melancholy   sighs 

redoubled. 
Did  well  bewray,  his  musing  mind 
was  troubled. 

XLVII 

Thus  was  he  first  enamoured,   yet 

he  strove 
To  hide  his  passion ;    but  we  did 

perceive 
Some    unaccustom'd   accident    did 

move 
These  sudden  fits,  yet  we  no  cause 

would  crave :  280 

He  takes  his  leave,  unto  his  home 

returns. 
Whilst  in  his  heart,  that  new  fire 

hotly  burns. 


Patrick   Hannay 


[Canto  I 


XLVIII 

He  careless  casts  himself  upon  his 

bed, 
And  'gins  to  reason  with  his  restless 

thought : 
He  curseth  Chance  that  first   him 

thither  led, 
He  straight  doth  bless  it  'cause  it 

there  him  brought. 
He  blames  it  for  the  breeding  his 

unrest, 
Loves  it  for  showing  what  could 

make  him  blest. 

XLIX 

"  How  did  I  live  with  unperturbed 
mind. 

Passing  the  day  with  joy,  the  night 
with  sleep,  290 

(Saith  he;  where  wakerife  cares  I 
now  do  find. 

And  new  disquiet  for  my  late  de- 
light : 
Are  these  th'  effects  of  Beauty  and 

of  Love  ? 
Heaven  Love  and  Beauty  fra  me 
then  remove. 

L 

Ah,  hateful  tongue,  recant  this  foul 

amiss. 
Love  is  the  God  that  first  gave  life  a 

being  : 
Beauty  's  the  breeder  of  this  greater 

bliss, 
How  dar'st  thou  then  profane  their 

power  weying  ? 
Beauty  breeds  Love,  Love  beauty 

doth  requite 
With  the  attractive  lines  of  sweet 

delight.  300 

LI 

Then   welcome    Love,    I    now  will 

entertain  thee. 
Beauty,     I'll    thee    with    reverence 

adore ; 
But  what  if  beauteous  love  should 

now  disdain  me, 
Since  love  and  beauty  I  have  brav'd 

before  ? 


Nay,  they  will  not  take  that  as  a 

disgrace, 
I  saw  nor  knew  not  them,  till  first 

her  face. 

LII 

Her  face  where  wanton  love  keeps 

residence, 
He  takes  no  progress  but  when  she 

removes  : 
Beauty  projects  from  thence  unto 

the  sense 
Such    beaming    glances,    as     their 

brightness  proves  310 

Young  Eaglets,  pardon  Love,  for  I 

had  been 
Sooner  your  subject,  if  she  sooner 


seen. 


LIII 


Thus  passed  he  the  night  withouten 
slumber. 

Longing  for  day,  nor  did  I  take  such 
rest 

As  theretofore,  new  thoughts  'gan  me 
to  cumber, 

Making  me  wakerife  whilst  my  sleep 
decreast. 
Nor  could  I  think  what  did  pro- 
cure that  change, 
'Cause  unaccustom'd  I  did  hold 
it  strange. 

LIV 

Whilst  sleep  remov'd,  on  Sheretine  I 

thought, 
(The  mind  must  still  be  busied)  I 

his  shape  .^20 

Did  think  that  Nature  curiously  had 

wrought. 
On    which    the    Graces    did    their 

blessings  heap  ; 
And  Virtue  that  she  part  of  him 

might  claim. 
Had  deck'd  with  rarest  ornaments 

his  frame. 

LV 

"  Why  should  I  think  on  him  more 

than  another  ?  " 
(I    say :)    And   straight    begin    my 

thought  to  blame. 


(653) 


298  weyingj  =  ' weighing'? 


Canto  I] 


Sheretine  and  Maria7ia 


I  would  forget  his  shape,  his  virtues 

smother, 
Place  where  he  sate,   the   time  he 
went  and  came  : 
Yet  still  the  more  I  wish  him  out 

of  mind. 
Him  livelier  represented  there  I 
find.  330 

LVI 

I  sleepless  spend  the  night,  I  early 

rise. 
He  restless  longeth  for  to  leave  his  bed, 
Ev'n   then    our  thoughts   began   to 

sympathize ; 
Abroad  he  walk'd  as  Morn  the  East- 
heaven  clad : 
To  put  him  out  of  mind  I  didrepair 
T'   a  Garden,   yet    in    thought  I 
found  him  there. 

LVII 

Ere  noon   he   came   (acquaintance 

loath  to  lose) 
To  visit  and  give  thanks ;  I  joy'd  to 

see  him, 
As   he   to   be   with  me  of  all    did 

choose ; 
So  I  was  well  contented  to  be  nigh 

him  :  34° 

Thus  did  the  Destinies  draw  on  our 

fate, 
I  knew  not  Love,  fear'd  not  his 

hidden  bait. 

LVIII 

After  we  often  walk'd  into  the  fields, 

Passing  the  time  with  sport  and  harm- 
less mirth. 

Where  nought  did  want,  that  fairest 
Flora  yields, 

Or  Tellus  from  her  treasure  bringeth 
forth  : 
But  discontented  minds  seld  find 

relief 
By     outward    show    for     inward 
hidden  grief. 

LIX 

For   in  his  countenance  we  might 
behold 


Some  hidden  grief,   though   gilded 

o'er  with  gladness,  350 

Sudden  abortive  sighs  unto  us  told  ; 

His  pensive  mind  was  seiz'd  with 

inward  sadness  ; 

Ignorant  of  the  cause,  I  thought 

to  please  him, 
The  more  I  cherish'd,  more  I  did 
disease  him. 

LX 

Shereti?ie's  love  still  more  and  more 

increast, 
The    more    he    did    my   company 

frequent  : 
His    beating    breast   bewrayed   his 

heart's  unrest. 
Yet  could  not  (though  he  strove)  my 

sight  absent. 
So  doth  Farfalla  dally  with  the 

flame. 
Till,    his  wings  sear'd,    he   sinks 

down  in  the  same.  360 

LXI 

Oft  would  he  strive  to  look  another 

way, 
And    still  endeavour'd    me   for  to 

neglect : 
Yet  did  his  eye  more  steadfast  on  me 

stay, 
Endeav'ring  to   dislike    bred  more 

respect. 
Now  look'd  he  pale,  now  red,  cold, 

straight  in  fire, 
Merry,  soon  sad;   how  changing 

is  desire  ! 

LXII 

Yet  his  desire  he  strove  to  cover  still. 
And  each  way  to  conceal  his  passion 

tried, 
But  love  resisted,  like  a  close-pent 

kill 
Most  hotly  burns,  when  least  the 

flame  's  espied,  370 

He  thought  it  would  have  kill'd  it 

to  conceal  it. 
The  salve  hurt  most,  which  most 

he  thought  should  heal  it. 


340  nigh]  '  nigh  '  and  '  see  '  rhymed  as  above,  st.  xxxiv  :  '  see  '  and  '  eye.' 
359  Farfalla\  '  butterfly,'  '  moth.' 
369  kiaj='kiln.' 

(653) 


Patrick   Ha?27tay 


[Canto  I 


LXIII 

Within  short  time  his  hid  fire  out 
doth  blaze, 

His  strength  no  longer  able  to  sup- 
press it : 

He  woos  Occasion,  then  blames  her 
she  stays 

To  fit  him  Time  when  he  might  well 
express  it : 
Time   soon    befriends,    we    to   a 

garden  walk, 
Unseen,  unheard,  where  we  might 
freely  talk. 

LXIV 

"  How  comes  it,  Sir,"  taking  him  by 
the  hand. 

Then  said  I,  "that  grief  taketh  on  you 
seizure :  380 

(Without  presumption   if    I    might 
demand, ) 

Where  nothing  is  intended  but  your 
pleasure  ? 
For  in  your  visage  Care's  idea's 

plac'd. 
Which    hath    your    late-joy  sem- 
blance clean  defac'd." 

LXV 

"  Love-worthiest  Maiden,  blameless 

if  I  durst 
(Saith   he)   lay   ope  my  heart  and 

thought  reveal, 
I  would  tell  how  my  sobbing  sighs 

were  first 
Conceiv'd,  took  birth,  and  why  they 

still  do  dwell." 
Then  finding  me  willing  to  hear 

inclined, 
He  thus  begins  to  tell  his  troubled 

mind.  390 

LXVI 

"  Fair(if  that  fair  be  not  toobasea  name 
For  thee,  sweet  deity  of  my  affection,) 
Before  this  boldness  receive  check, 

or  blame, 
(My  tongue   is  free   from  flattery's 

infection :) 
Vouchsafe    to    hear,    (and    hear 

without  offence) 
My      rude,       yet     love-enforced 

eloquence. 

(654) 


LXVII 

Love  now  the  sole  commander  o'er 

my  soul. 
Elsewhere   that   could   not   by  his 

craft  or  might 
Captive    my     thought,    or    liberty 

control. 
Hath  brought  me  here  (using  that 

cunning  slight)  400 

To  see  thy  face,  which  in  an  hour 

hath  gain'd 
Love  conquest  o'er  him,  who  erst 

love  disdain'd. 

LXVIII 

'Gainst    his    assaults,    hitherto    as 
defence, 

A  constant  resolution  I  prepar'd  : 

His  beauty-batteries  poorly  beat  my 
sense, 

Beauty's    neglect    'bout    me     kept 
watch  and  ward. 
Ne'er  could  love  gain  till  thy  com- 
manding look 
Surpris'd  my  fort  and  guard,  me 
captive  took. 

LXIX 

I  am  thy  prisoner,  but  no  freedom 

seek, 
In  this  captivity  I  joy  to  bide,      410 
Only  I  crave  my  heart's  keeper  be 

meek  ; 
Dear,    let   not   this   desire    be    me 

denied  : 
For  it 's  my  joy,  since  Love  doth 

conquer  all, 
That  I  had  hap  to  be  thy  beauty's 

thrall. 

LXX 

And  thy  sweet  look  (if  I  do  right 

divine) 
Doth  promise,  thou  wilt  not  so  cruel 

prove. 
Nor    pitiless  to   make   thy  captive 

pine 
By  base  disdain,  and  so  requite  his 

love, 
Which  is  not  touched  with  least 

part  of  folly,  * 

My  aim  is  honest,  my  pretension 's 

holy.  420 


Canto  I] 


Sheretine  and  Maria7ta 


LXXI 

Then  dear  (but  dearer  far  if  thou 

wer't  mine), 
Let  pity  (the  companion  of  sweet 

beauty) 
Move  thee  to  love  him,  whom  Love 

hath  made  thine  : 
Love  to  requite  with  love  is  but  love's 

duty. 
Grant  love  ;  if  not,  say  thou  scorn'st 

my  desires, 
That  death  may  quickly  quench 

my  loving  fires." 

LXXII 

As  doth  a  prisoner  at  the  bar  expect 
With  pity-moving  look  the  doubtful 

doom, 
And  by    the    judge's    more    severe 

aspect. 
Doth  rather  fear  than  hope  what  is 

to  come  :  430 

So  Sheretine  torn  betwixt  hope  and 

fear. 
His  joy  or    sorrow  so  awaits    to 

hear. 

LXXIII 

A  purple  blush  with  native  tincture 

dyed 
My  cheek's  late  lily  in  a  deepest  red. 
Whilst  I   (abashed)    to  his  speech 

replied, 
Whose  fainting  eyes  still  on  my  face 

do  feed  : 
I  was  amaz'd,  I  mus^d  what  to 

say, 
Love  seeks  consent,  modesty  bids 

deny. 

LXXIV 

At  last  "  Brave  Sir  (said  I),  I  am  not 

train'd 
So  in  love's  school  as  make  a  quaint 

reply,  440 

Nor  think  I  lovers  can  be  so  much 

pain'd 
As  they   make   shew,    but   thereby 

only  try 
Their  wit  on  woman's  weakness, 

to  ensnare 
That   harmless   sex   before  it  be 

aware. 

(655) 


LXXV 

Or  if  they  be,   it's  by  some  rarer 
beauty. 

My  poor  perfection  cannot  passion 
move, 

Your  courage  should  propose  else- 
where that  duty ; 

Vain-glory  cannot  so  puff  me  with 
self-love 
As   to   believe   mine   such ;   the 

looks  I  scatter 
Are  feeble,  ne'er  inflame,  nor  such 
I'll  flatter."  45 ^ 

LXXVI 

"My  speech  (saith    he)   of  flattery 
Cometh  not, 

Love   brings  it  from  the  oracle  of 
truth  : 

I  cannot  flatter,  I,  nor  fain  God  wot. 

Nor  doth  it  need  where  beauty  hath 
such  growth  : 
With  cunning  I  would  not  com- 
passion move. 
Nor  try  my  wit  with  an  imagin'd 
love. 

LXXVII 

My  protestations  whence   they   do 

proceed, 
Will  soon  be  seen  by  sighing  out 

my  breath, 
Unless   my  martyrdom   thy    mercy 

meed, 
Thou'lt  know  thy  beauty's  force  by 

timeless  death  :  460 

Then  shall  you  see  character'd  on 

my  heart 
True  holy  love,  not  flattery  nor 

art." 

LXXVIII 

"  I  must  not  enter  in  intelligence 
Of  such  love-passion,  gentle  Sir  (I 

said). 
If  I  have    answer'd    (prompt    with 

innocence) 
Seek  not    the    rather    to    entrap    a 

maid. 
Th'  access  which  my   simplicity 

doth  give, 
Hence  I  will  bar,  unless  such  suit 

you  leave." 


Patrick   Han72ay 


[Canto  I 


LXXIX 

My    father's   coming    hindered    his 

reply, 
Willi  him  the  residue  of  the  day  he 

spent,  47° 

Then  to  his   chamber   went,   there 

down  did  He, 
Bathing    his     bed    with    tears     of 

discontent ; 
Accompanied  with  every  kind  of 

care 
He  tumbUng  lay,  Hope  yielding 

to  Despair. 

LXXX 

My  mind  no  less  than  his  was  sore 

perplex'd, 
It  griev'd  me  that  I  granted  not  his 

suit : 
It  vex'd  my  heart  to  know  that  he 

was  vex'd, 
I    reason'd,    and    my    reason    did 

confute. 
Should  I  have  yielded  ?  no,  who 

soon  are  won. 
Are  soon  disdain'd,  then   I   had 

been  undone.  4S0 

LXXX  I 

Yet  who  doth  love,  and  can  torment 
her  lover : 

Yield  then,  unask'd  ?  may  be  he'll 
sue  no  more. 

Alas,    how    shall  I    then    my   love 
discover  ? 

Oh !  would  to  God  I  granted  had  be- 
fore. 
His  love  's  extreme  ;  if  it  kill,  or 

take  flight, 
Or  turn  to  hate,  then,  all  my  joys, 
good  night. 

LXXXII 

May  be  it  was  not  serious  that  he 

said. 
Oh!  lamlostifthathe  only  tried  me; 
Then  my  own  self  I  seriously  survey'd, 
And  saw  that  loving  Nature  nought 

denied  me  :  490 

Yet  priz'd  I  not  my  parts,  'cause 

they  were  rare. 
But  'cause  they  could  my  Sheretine 

ensnare. 

(656) 


LXXXIII 

Yet    being    doubtful    of   his    back 

returning, 
I  call  myself  too  cruel,  too  unkind  : 
And  he  that  could  not  hinder  inward 

mourning. 
Absents  not  long,  returns  to  know 

my  mind. 
He  vows,  protests,  thereto  adds 

sighs  and  tears. 
Which     sweeter     than     sweet'st 

music  pierc'd  mine  ears. 

LXXXIV 

I   was  well  pleasl'd   that  he   came 

again, 
(But  better  far  his    love    was    not 

decay'd)  500 

I  thought  it  folly  longer  to  detain 
With  doubtful  Ifope^  lest  Love  should 

die  denay'd : 
I  (seeming  loath)  granted  all  that 

he  crav'd. 
Mine  honour  and  my  reputation 

sav'd. 

LXXXV 

Those    who    have    felt    the    fits    of 

fervent  Love, 
Which  hath  the   strength  decay'd, 

and  vigour  wasted 
With  strongest  Passion,  and  in  end 

did  move 
Their    Saint     to     pity,    and    some 

comfort  tasted  : 
Such  and  none  else,  can  tell  if  he 

were  glad. 
When  of  my  love,  this  overture  I 

made.  510 

LXXXVI 

My  hands  he  kisses,  doth  not  speak 

a  word, 
(Joy  chaining  fast  the  passage  of  his 

speech) 
His    gesture    did    more    eloquence 

afford 
By  moving  signs,  than  Rhetoric  can 

teach  : 
Therewith  o'ercome,  I  open  laid 

my  heart, 
And   all    my   loving-secrets    did 

impart. 


Canto  I] 


Sheretine  and  Mariana 


LXXXVII 

I  told  him  that  I  did  no  less  affect 
His  virtuous  parts,  than  he  admired 

mine, 
How    I    delay'd   not   'cause  I    did 

neglect, 
Or  joy'd  to  see  him  for  my  sake  to 

pine :  520 

But  only  love's  continuance  did 

doubt, 
The  soonest  kindled  fire  goes  soonest 

out. 

LXXXVIII 

No    more    we    then    on    ceremony 

stand. 
Each   unto    other    firmly    plighteth 

troth, 
In  sign  whereof  I  took  his,  gave  my 

hand, 
Call'd  God  to  witness  with  religious 

oath  : 
He  unto  me  vow'd  a  ne'er-bating 

love, 
I   vow'd   my  fancy  ne'er  should 

other  prove. 

LXXXIX 

Our    next    care    was,    to   gain    our 

friends'  consent. 
Who  heard  no  sooner  we  did  other 

like,  530 

But  they  did  yield,  and  are  so  well 

content, 
They  joy  and  thank  the  heavens, 

that  so  did  strike 
Our  hearts  with  equal  heat,  they 

hop'd  to  see 
Honour  and  joy  of  our  wish'd- 

progeny. 

xc 
We  sometimes  after  walk'd  to  take 

the  air. 
Sometimes    to    see  them  hunt  the 

fearful  roe  : 
Sometimes  we  to  the  Temple  did 

repair : 


Sometimes  to  the  Theatre  we  would 

Thus  did  we  banquet  still   with 

fresh  variety, 
Yet  ne'er  did  cloy  or  surfeit  with 

satiety.  540 

xci 

Methinks  the   sweet   remembrance 

yet  me  glads, 
How  in  my  father's  flore-perfumM 

garth. 
Where    leafy    tops    chequer'd    out 

motley  shades. 
And   Florals  minions  diaper'd  the 

earth : 
How  we  have  walk'd  discoursing  of 

our  love, 
With   kindest  appellations  Dear 

and  Dove. 

xcii 

An  arbour  there,  fenc'd    from    the 

southern  Sun 
With      honeysuckle,      thorn,      and 

smelling  brier, 
Which    intermix'd    through    others 

quaintly  run. 
Oft  hath  had  hap  our  loving  lays  to 

hear:  5 50 

There  hath  he  laid  his  head  down 

in  my  lap 
To  hear  me  sing,  feigning  to  steal 

a  nap. 

XCIII 

There  sitting  once,  I  told  him  how 

I  dream'd, 
And  wish'd  my  dream  were   true ! 

he  long'd  to  know  it : 
And  then  most  eager  for  to  hear  it, 

seem'd ;  *■ 

Yet  shamefastness  would  never  let 

me  show  it 
Before  our  plighted-faith ;  then  I 

it  read, 
It  was  how  I  was  first  enamoured. 


538  Theatre]  Note  the  accent  (of  course  in  strictness  justifiable,  hke  so  many  vulgar- 
isms) '  Thertjiter.' 
542  flore-perfumed]  '  flore-perfum^d  garth  '  is  good,  methinks. 
557  read]  =  '  expounded.' 

(657)  UU 


Patrick   Hamtay 


[Canto  1 


XCIV 

There  have  we  talk'd,  chaste  kisses 

interrupping 
Our   kind    discourse,    which    every 
word  did  point :  560 

I  from  his  Ups,  he  from  mine  nectar 

supping. 
Mix'd  tears  of  Pity  oft  our  cheeks 
anoint : 
There  have  we  spent  long  time  in 

such  Hke  sport, 
And    that    long     time,    we    still 
thought  very  short, 
xcv 
Such  happiness  we  had,  we  none 

envied, 
We  counted  Keasars  caitiffs  match'd 

with  us. 
But  permanent  felicity  's  denied 
To  mortals  here,  none  can  enjoy  that 
bliss  : 
Our  joy  soon  turns  to  sorrow,  we 

must  part, 
Which  with  griefs  sharpest  prickles 
pierc'd  each  heart.  570 

xcvi 
Now     Ferdinand    had    everything 

prepar'd 
Was  necessary  the  war  to  maintain  : 
Castalde  who  for   conduct   thereof 

car'd. 
Was  ready,  and  gave  warning  to  his 
train 
To  be  in  readiness  him  to  attend 
To  Hungary  to  make  their  valour 
ken'd. 

XCVII 

Young  Sheretine  prepareth  for  to  go, 
Though  all  his  friends  persuade  him 

stay  behind, 
Yet  he  will  forward,  though  even  I 

say  no  : 
"  Sweet,"  (saith  he")  '■''Love  doth  not 

debase  the  mind.  580 

What !    shall  I  now  obscure  my 

former  worth  ? 
No,  no,  thy  love  doth  no  such  fruit 

bring  forth. 


XCVIII 

Weep  not,"  (for  then  the  tears  stood 

in  mine  eye) 
"  Life  of  my  Life,  for  so  my  sorrow 's 

doubled. 
Although  thereby  signs  of  thy  love 

I  see 
Which  it  assureth,  yet  therewith  I'm 
troubled  : 
If  thou  wouldst  have  me  to  enjoy 

content. 
Leave,  dearest  Love,  with  sorrow 
to  lament." 

xcix 

The  hapless  day  being  come  that 

must  us  sunder, 
All  such  persuasions  he  pour'd  out 


m  vam 


590 


That  my  heart  broke  not  then  it  was 

a  wonder, 
Swift    scalding   tears    out    o'er    my 
cheeks  did  rain, 
"What,  wilt  thou  go?  and  meanst 

thou  thus  to  leave  mc  ?  " 
(Said  I)  "And  wilt  thou  of  all  bliss 
bereave  me  ? 
c 
Thou  saidst  thou  wouldst  my  prisoner 

abide. 
Is    this    thy    craft    thy   keeper    to 

betray  ? 
What,  wilt  thou,  cruel  now,  my  soul 

divide  ? 
I  know  thou  wouldst  not  kill  me, 
Dear,  then  stay; 
Ah,  wilt  thou  go  ?  and  must  I  stay 

behind  ? 
Oh  !  Is  this  Love  ?  Is  this  it  to  be 
kind  ?  "  (>oo 

ci 
No  more  could  Passion  suffer  me 

produce. 
To    whom    my    grieving    Sheretine 

replied. 
Each  eye  a  tear-evacuating  sluice  ;         | 
"My  Heart,  my  All,  my  Star  that 
doth  me  guide, 


559  interrupping]  This  useful  if  not  elegant  form  does  not  seem  common. 
(  658  ) 


Canto  I] 


Sheretine  and  Mariana 


Leave  now  to  grieve,  my  chiefest 

care  shall  be 
Soon  to  return,  then  still  to  stay 

with  thee. 

CII 

Nor   mean    I   now    to    leave    thee 

altogether, 
AVith  its  affection  I  leave  thee  my 

Heart, 
Let  Destiny  or  Fortune   draw  me 

whither 
They  will,  yet  from  thee  that  shall 

never  part :  6io 

In  nought  I'll  joy  deprived  of  thy 

sight, 
Except  the  minding  of  thee  breed 

delight. 

cm 
I3ear,  let  the  hope  of  a  soon  joyful 

meeting, 
Better  to  bear  this  separation  move 

thee, 
Think  of  the  joys  that  will  be  at  our 

meeting. 
The  Fates  do  force  my  absence  but 

to  prove  thee  : 
Hence  from  my  thoughts  all  else 

shall  be  debarr'd  :  " 
(I  said)  My  constancy  may  chance 

be  heard. 

CIV 

Passion  no   more  permits,  we   did 
embrace, 


Each  other  wringing  in  our  winding 

arms,  620 

With  mixed  tears  bedewing  other's 

face. 
One's  heart  the  other's  rous'd  with 
love-alarms  : 
Oh  !  none  but  such  as  have  felt  like 

distress. 
Can  think  how  sorrowful  this  sever- 
ing was. 

cv 
I    think     Ulysses    (feigning    to    be 

mad. 
Loath  to  depart  from  lov'd  Penelope) 
No   such    distracting    fits    (through 

fancy)  had, 
As  had  my  Sheretine  going  away  ; 
Jjlysses   had   reaped   the  longed 

crop, 
Sheretine  in  the  blade  had  bloom- 
ing-hope. 630 
cvi 
Thus  did  we  part,  he  with  Castalde 

goes; 
Yet  while  in  sight  he  still  did  look 

behind  him, 
I  stay'd,  steeping  mine  eyes  in  seas  of 

woes  : 
Oft  unawares  I  look'd  about  to  find 
him  : 
Imagination  did  delude  my  sense, 
I  thought  I  saw  him,  who  was  far 
from  thence. 


Canto  II 


THE  ARGUMENT 

Turian  Mariana  loves, 

She  's  forced  by  her  friends 

To  marry  him  :  This  luckless  match 
With  blood  and  sorrow  ends. 

I 

Of  all  the  Passions  which  perturb 

the  mind. 
Love  is  the  strongest,  and  molests  it 

most ; 
Love  never  leayes   it   as  it  doth  it 

find  ; 

(  659  )  u 


By  it  some  goodness  is  or  got,  or  lost : 
None  yet  ere  lov'd,  and  liv'd  in 

like  estate. 
But  did  to  Virtue  add,  or  from  it 
bate. 

II 
Sometimes   it   makes   a   wise   man 

weakly  dote, 
And  makes  the  wariest  sometimes  to 

be  wild. 
Sometimes  it  makes  a  wise  man  of  a 
sot, 


u  2 


Patrick  Hanjiay 


[Canto  II 


Sometimes  it  makes  a  savage  to  be 

mild :  lo 

It  maketh  Mirth  to  turn  to  sullen 

Sadness, 
And  settled  brains  it  often  cracks 
with  Madness. 
Ill 
By  cursed  all-suspecting  Jealousy, 
Faint  doubtful  Hope,  and  ever-shak- 
ing Fear, 
(Whom  pale-fac'd  Care  still  keepeth 

company) 
It  is  attended:  These  companions  are 
No  minute's  rest  who  let  the  lover 

find, 
But  with  their  several  thoughts  do 
rack  his  mind. 

IV 

So  was't  with  me  :  I  everything  did 

fear  19 

That  might  unto  xny  Sheretine  befall ; 
Sometimes    I    thought    I    clatt'ring 

arms  did  hear. 
Sometimes  for  help  I  thought  I  heard 

him  call  : 
Sometimes  I  fear'd  newbeautyhim 

allur'd. 
Sometimes  my  hope  his  honesty 

assur'd. 

V 

Now  (absent)  I  did  love  him  more 

intearely, 
It  taught  me  deprivation  was  a  hell. 
The   parting  pangs  did    touch   my 

heart  but  nearly  ; 
But  now  in  centre  of  the  same  they 

dwell : 
I  oftentimes  lov'd  to  consult  with 

Hope, 
And  of  his  swift  return  propos'd  the 

scope.  30 

VI 

But  now  the  Fates  with  Fortune  do 

conspire, 
To  cross  the  kind  intendements  of 

Love ; 
And  with  salt  tears  to  quench  his 

kindled  fire, 

25  intearely]    I    keep   this    form    intact 
doubtless  have  justified  himself  from  the  Fr 

(  660  ) 


Not  satisfied  with  my  dearfriend's  re- 
move : 

My  Joys  are  in  the  wane,  daily 
grow  less, 

My  Sorrows  waxing,  daily  do  in- 
crease. 

VII 

To  Vien  back  comes  Maximilian, 
( Kingof  Bohemia)  Ferdinand  his  son. 
With  Mary  daughter  unto  Charles  of 

Spain, 
In  honour  whereof  divers  sports  are 

done ;  40 

Tilting    and    Turnay,    Feasts   to 

entertain 
(With  pomp)  the  coming  stranger 

they  ordain. 

VIII 

'Mongst  others  who  to  Vien  then 

resorted, 
Nicholas  Turian  (a  brave  youth)  was 

one  ; 
Most  of  his  friends  him  from  the 

feast  dehorted, 
Yet  he  from  it  will  be  detain'd  by 

none : 
Such  warnings  oft  the  unknown 

Fate  forerun. 
Yet  misconceiv'd,  by  those  must 

be  undone. 

IX 

His  straying  eyes  which  wander'd 
every  way, 

('Mongst  the  rare  beauties  that  assem- 
bly bred)  50 

Seeking  fit  subject  their  roving  to 
stay. 

At  last  unto  my  firing  looks  were  led ; 
Which  with  one  glance  (that  Cupid 

fra  them  prest) 
Dazzl'd  his  sight,  and  did  his  eyes 
arrest. 

X 

He  thinks  he  ne'er  such  fairness  saw 

beforn, 
It  did  eclipse  the  beauty  that  was  by, 
As    doth    the    fresh-forth-streaming 

ruddy  Morn 

because    of  the   rhyme."     Hannay    would 
,  entier. 


Canto  II] 


She7^eti7ie  a?td  Maria7ia 


Put  out  the  lesser-lights  of  nigh  ted  sky. 
He  thinks  there  is  not  any  of  such 

prize, 
If    inward     worth     do    outward 

equalize.  60 

XI 

He  longs  to  know,  and  presseth  to 

be  near, 
The    nearer    he    his    courage    did 

abase  : 
Approach'd  he  speaks  not,  seems  to 

quake  for  fear, 
He  shames  so  to  be  daunted  in  that 

place  : 
Shame    him  encourag'd,   prick'd 

him  on  to  prove. 
The  more  my  mind  was  known, 

it  more  did  move. 

XII 

"  I  thought  not,  Lady  "  (said  he)  "  if 

in  one 
The  rarest  beauties  of  the  world  had 

been 
By   Nature   plac'd,    that   that   one 

could  have  shown  69 

So  great  perfection  as  in  you  is  seen : 

Whose  lustre  doth  exceed    each 

beauty  else, 
As    lively     diamond    dull    glass 

excels." 

XIII 

"The  beauty  which  you  speak  of" 

(I  reply) 
"Is  pale,  but  by  reflex  is  fairer  made  : 
If  it  receiv'd  not  light  by  those  are  by, 
It  should  be  veiled  with  an  obscure 

shade." 
Some  time  thus  spent  in  talk  he 

doth  depart. 
Leaving  his  freedom  with  a  fettered 

heart. 

XIV 

Then  home  he  goes  with  new-bred 

thoughts  turmoiling 
The  late-sweet  quiet  of  his  beating 

brains  :  80 

His  heaving  heart  with  bitter  anguish 

boiling, 


He  Love  with  his  effects  now  enter- 
tains ; 

He' s  pensive,  musing,  company 
absents, 

^Vith  frequent  sighs  his  smoulder'd 
fire  forth  vents. 

XV 

One  of  my  father's  kindred  very  near, 

(In  whom  much  trust  my  parents 
did  repose.) 

True  friendship  did  to  Turian  en- 
dear. 

Secrets  were  common,  he  by  grieving 
shows 
Perceives    his    friend's    distress, 

demands  the  cause : 
Turian    tells    all,  compell'd    by 
Friendship's  laws.  90 

XVI 

My  kinsman  told  him  who,  and  how 
I  was 

To  Sheretine  by  solemn  oath  con- 
tracted. 

No  sooner  Turian  heard  but  cries 
"  Alas," 

(By    loving    frenzy    well-nigh    dis- 
tracted :) 
"Now  see  I"  (said  he)  "  that  the 

Fates  pretend 
To  bring  my  wretched  life  to  wo- 
ful  end." 

XVII 

My  cousin  was  astonish'd  that  to  hear, 
Knowing   how  hard  the  enterprise 

would  be 
To  undo  what  was  done,  wills  him 

forbear, 
Instantly  urges  it,  letting  him  see  100 
The  stopping  lets,  which  would 

his  love  disturb. 
Therefore  whiles  young,  he  wishes 

it  to  curb. 

XVIII 

But  he  (whom  no  dissuasive  argument 
From  that  resolve  had  force  for  to 

withdraw) 
Unwilling   hears,    to  go  on  still  is 

bent. 


(661) 


88  shows]  Orig.  'shoes.' 


Patrick   Hannay 


[Canto  1 1 


Though  likelihood  of  no  good  end  he 

saw : 
"In    things  difficult"    (saith    he) 

"worth  is  shown, 
By  light  achievements  courage  is 

not  known." 

XIX 

His   friend  (whose   oratory   was  in 

vain) 
Doth  condescend  to  aid  him  to  his 

power :  no 

He  vows  to  lose  his  life,  or  to  obtain 
Help  for  the  ill  that  did  his  friend 

devour : 
Hence  my  mishap,  hence  had  my 

grief  first  breeding, 
Hence  my  successive  sorrows  still 

had  feeding. 

XX 

No  more  I  afterward  in  public  go, 
(Loath  to  bewray  my  beauty  to  his 

eyes  :) 
I   shun  all   that   might   trouble   or 

o'erthrow 
The  order  I  propos'd  to  eternize 
My  constant  love,  unto  the  Love 

that  hath 
My  Hand,   my  Heart,  Affection, 

and  my  Faith.  120 

XXI 

He  cannot  brook  delay,  spurs  on 
his  friend 

To  know  the  issue,  Danger'' s  in 
deferring : 

Though  it  prove  bad,  yet  best  to 
know  the  end. 

Protraction  is  the  worst  of  all  love- 
erring  : 
To  know  the  worst  of  ill  is  some 

relief 
Faint  hope  afid  feverish  fear  are 
food  for  grief 

XXII 

The  agent  (that  his  cause  had  under- 
taken) 

Doth  first  address  himself  unto  my 
mother : 


He  thinks  if  that  weak  fortress  were 

shaken. 
He  with  assurance  may  assail  an- 
other :  1.^0 
With  doubtful  speeches  he  doth 

try  her  mind. 
Meaning  to  prosecute,  as  she 's 
inclin'd. 

XXIII 

He  him  commends,  with  best  praise 

tongue  affords, 
(Yet  in  no  commendation  did  belie 

him) 
He  had  Youth,beauty,virtue,wimiing- 

words, 
Behaviour  from  detracting  hate  to 

free  him : 
So  well  he  mov'd,  my  mother  was 

content, 
Turian  (if 't  pleas'd  him)  should 

her  house  frequent. 

XXIV 

He  seeks  no  more,  goes,   tells  his 

friend,  who 's  glad. 
So   soon   he   looked   not    for    free 

access  :  140 

No  more  he  can  forbear  ;  he  came, 

did  shade 
His   deep  Desire^  his  Passion   did 

suppress  : 
Acquainted,  he  comes  more  than 

compliment 
Requir'd,  but  cunning  Love  did 

cause  invent. 

XXV 

He   in    my   father's    good    opinion 
grows, 

My  mother    'gins   him  well  for  to 
affect : 

As  time  permits  his  friend  his  worth 
out  throws. 

With  poison'd  words,  he  doth  their 
ears  infect  : 
Himself  to  me  imparteth  still  his 

love, 
And  languisheth  'cause  it  did  no- 
thing move.  150 


122-6  I  keep  the  italics  in  such  passages  as  this  because,  as  noted  above  in  regard  to 
Philomela,  they  seem  to  represent  a  sort  of  proverbial  aside  va.iheT  than  part  of  the  text. 

(  663  ) 


Canto  II] 


S here  tine  and  Mariana 


XXVI 

In    his   pale   cheek  the  lily  loseth 
white, 

The   red,    the   rosy   livery    off  did 
cast : 

His   favour  lately  that  did   so  de- 
light, 

With  ardour  of  his  hot  desire  did 
waste. 
In    inapparent  fire  he  now   con- 
sumes, 
His  beauty  fades,  as  forward  frost- 
nipp'd  blooms. 

XXVII 

I  grieve  because  I  cannot  help  his 
grieving, 

His  pain  relenting  pity  in  me  bred  : 

I  do  accompt  him  worthy  of  reliev- 
ing, 

That  he  deserv'd  to  speed  if  none 

had  sped.  160 

I  blame  my  beauty  'cause  it  breeds 

his  woe  : 
I     cherish     it     'cause     Sheretine 
would  so. 

XXVIII 

His  friend   (perceiving  what    such 

signs  portend) 
Knows  if  he  salve  not  suddenly  his 

sore, 
Protraction  with  a  perfect  cure  must 

end 
His  woes  in  death  :  he  doth  provide 

therefore. 
My  mother  now  he  plainly  doth 

assail. 
And  by  preferment  thinks  for  to 

prevail. 

XXIX 

Women  by  Nature  are  ambitious, 

With  Turiafi's  titles  tickles  first  her 
ear :  170 

She  of  her  daughter's  state  solicit- 
ous, 

That  honour  is  her  aim,  doth  gladly 
hear. 
He  tells  to  her  his  riches  and  his 

land, 
And   then  for  wealth   she  more 
than  worth  doth  stand. 

(663) 


XXX 

Ah,  that  base  earth,  and  baser  excre- 
ment 

(Placed  by  Nature  underfoot,)  should 
move 

The  mind  of  greedy  age  with  jnore 
cotitent 

Than  Love,  the  life  of  things  that's 
from  above  I 
Wealth  for  their  Summum  bonum 

oft  is  taken, 
Loving  it  most  when  it  must  be 
forsaken.  iSo 

XXXI 

My   serpent-seduc'd    mother,  Eva- 
like. 

Tempts  and  entraps  my  pelf-affect- 
ing sire  : 

Judge  ye   what  pensive  pangs  my 
soul  did  strike. 

Seeing  parents,  friends,  and  furious 
love  conspire 
To  work  my  ruin,  and  their  power 

bend 
To  prostitute  my  Faith,  and  wrong 
my  friend. 

XXXII 

My  Father  with  authority  commands, 

My  Mother  with  enticing  blandish- 
ment 

Allures,    for    Turian    my   kinsman 
stands, 

With  kind  persuasions,  Turian  doth 

vent  190 

With    sobs    and    sighs    his    too 

apparent  love. 
All  join  my   faith  and  fancy  to 
remove. 

XXXIII 

Yet  I    resist :    my    Father  'gins  to 

rage: 
"  How  now,  you  minion,  must  you 

have  your  will  ? 
Becomes  it  you  to  cross  us  in  our 

age? 
It  is  thy  due  our  pleasure  to  fulfil : 
Is  this  the  way  for  to  requite  the 

pain 
Which  for  thy  education  we  have 

ta'en  ? 


Patrick   Ha7tnay 


[Canto  II 


XXXIV 

Thou  canst  ne'er  that  repay,  thou'lt 

still  be  debtor, 
Yet   still   we   travail   to   have  thee 

preferr'd :  200 

Wants  Turian  worth?  deserves  He 

not  thy  better  ? 
Reform  thyself,  acknowledge  thou 

hast  err'd. 
The   law  divine   (which    you    so 

much  pretend,) 
Commands  thee  to  thy  parents'  will 

to  bend. 

XXXV 

What    though    that     Sheretine    be 

gentle,  free? 
Yet  he  hath  left  thee  languishing 

alone  : 
Turian  is   no   less  courteous   than 

he. 
He  flies  not  from  thee,  gives  no  cause 
of  moan  : 
Had  Sheretine  but  half  so  dearly 

lov'd, 
He  had  not  from  thy  sight  so  far 
remov'd.  210 

xxxvi 
Nor  are  their  fortunes  equal :    near 

our  friends. 
Is    Turian's   state,   fair   lands    and 

signories : 
Sheretifie's   most   on    doubtful   war 

depends, 
It  is  by  others'  ruins  he  must  rise  : 
Who    would    such    Worth    with 

Certainty  forgo, 
For  Worth  and  Likelihood,  with 
fairest  show  ? 

xxxvii 
Then,  foolish  lass,  leave  off  and  con- 
descend. 
It  is  my  will  and  I  must  have  it  so. " 
My  mother  follows  on,  as  he  doth 

end, 
"Ah,  daughter,  I  beseech  thee  by 
that  woe,  220 

By  the  sore  throbs  I  did  for  thee 

endure, 
Whilst  (yet  unborn)  these  sides 
did  thee  immure ; 

(  ^'64  ) 


XXXVIII 

By  these  lank  breasts  at  which  thou 
oft  hast  hung. 

And  looked  in  mine  eyes  with  child- 
ish toys. 

Oft  fallen  asleep  whilst  I   have  to 
thee  sung. 

Do   not   now    strive    to    stop    our 
coming  joys : 
Who  now  can   be  more  tender, 

wish  thee  better, 
Than  she,  whom   Love  to  such 
kind  work  did  set  her  ? 

XXXIX 

Shalt  thou,  the  only  pledge  of  ancient 

Love, 
The  sweet-expected  comfort  of  mine 

age,^  _  230 

That  hoped  happiness  fra  me  remove, 
Which     thy     ne'er-disobeying     did 

presage  ? 
I    know     thou     wilt     not,    dear 

child  ;  then  incline. 
Scorn  to  be  his  that  left  for  to  be 

thine." 

XL 

My  kinsman  urges,    adds  to  what 
they  said, 
j    Turian  extols,  detracts  my  Sheretine, 
Lessens   his    means,    affirms  he   is 

unstaid, 
Hath  wand'ring-thoughts  :  if  his  love 
had  not  been 
Quench'd — with  my  beauty  if  he 

still  had  burn'd, 
He  had  not  gone,  or  sooner  had 
return'd.  240 

XLI 

Turian  himself  (with  tears)  doth  tell 
his  woes. 

He   needeth   not   protest   to  move 
belief. 

Passion  is  soon  perceiv'd,  his  out- 
ward shows 

Did  well  bewray  great  was  his  inward 
grief, 
He  doth    not    feigned    (for    the 

fashion)  mourn. 
As  widows  oft,  and  rich  heirs  at  the 
urn. 


Canto  II] 


Shereti72e  and  Mariana 


XLII 

"  Children  obedience  to  their  parents 

owe, 
I  grant,"  (said  I)  "butinalawful  thing; 
This  is    not,   you    me    freely    did 

bestow, 
I  did  submit ;  fra  Sheretine  to  wring 
Me  now  were  wrong,  in  me  a  foul 
offence  :  251 

To  disobey  here,  is  obedience. 

XLIII 

Parents  give  being,  noble  benefit, 

If  with  't  content,  if  not,  better  un- 
born : 

Yet  even  the   best   doth   oft-times 
bring  with  it 

A  misery  whereby  the  mind  is  torn. 
For  making  children  capable  of 

woe. 
Must  they  free  Choice,  the  best 
of  bests,  forgo. 

XLIV 

Our    Minds    must    like,    none   by 

attorney  loveth. 
If  Love  decay,  we  cannot  grieve  by 

friends  :  260 

From    Marriage,    Love    Misery  re- 

moveth. 
On    Love    all  wedlock's    happiness 

depends. 
''Tivixt  those  ne^er  Itk'd,  what  hope 

is  love  will  last. 
When  ^twixt  those  dearliest  lov'd 

oft  falls  distaste  ? 

XLV 

If  Turianthan  he  is  more  noble  were, 
More  virtuous,  more  rich,  of  higher 

degree  : 
Sheretine  more  mean,  more  poor,  less 

worthy  far. 
Yet  he  hath  that,  that  more  con- 

tenteth  me. 
It^s  tiot  in  tis  to  love  or  to  despise. 
They  love  by  Fate,  whose  souls  do 

sympathize.  270 

XLVI 

I    grant    his    worth    is    worthy    of 
respect, 


Tears  for  his  grief,  my  cheeks  have 

often  stain'd  : 
Yet  with  that   love  I   cannot  him 

affect. 
Wherewith   a   husband   should    be 

entertain'd. 
'  Twixt  those  who  wed,  if  wooing 

love  be  cold, 
The  married  friendship  can  no  long 

time  hold. 

XLVII 

Yet  do  suppose  I  could  affect  him 

dearly, 
How  might  I  with  my  plighted  faith 

dispense  ? 
Oh,  how  my  conscience  is  touched 

nearly. 
Even  with  the  thought  of  such  a 

foul  offence.  280 

Ho7v   can    that  prosper,  or  have 

happy  end, 
Which  sin  begins,  and  still  must 

God  offend  ? 

XLVIII 

For  I  cannot  be  lawfully  his  wife, 
//  'j-  not  the  act  that  ties  the  marriage 

knot. 
It  is  the  Will;  then  must  I  all  my 

life 
Be   stained    with    Unchastitfs  foul 

blot. 
O  grant  me  then  my  choice  be 

either  free, 
Or  an   unstained  Virgin  let   me 

die.  " 

XLIX 

All   would   not   do,    my   father   so 
austere 

Commands,  and  must  not,  will  not, 
be  denay'd.  290 

My  mother  and  my  kinsman  will  not 
hear ; 

Turian  still  urgeth,  they  must  be 
obey'd: 
"O  Heaven,  bear  witness,  since 

you  force  me  do  it," 
(Say  I)  "  my  heart  doth  not  con- 
sent unto  it." 


(665) 


286  Unchasiitys]  Orig.  '  Inc/tasti/ie^ s.' 


Patrick   Hannay 


[Canto  II 


Thus  'gainst  my  will  I  give  myself 

away, 
They  (glad  they  gained)  every  thing 

do  haste : 
Fearing  disturbance  by  the  smallest 

stay, 
They  think  them  not  secure  till  it  be 

past. 
I  to  my  chamber  go,  on  bed  me 

threw, 
Which  my  moist  eyes  do  suddenly 

bedew.  300 

LI 

With  these  complaints   I  entertain 

the  time  .* 
"Ah,   must  I  now  my  hoped  joys 

forgo  ? 
Must  pleasure  perish  with  me  in  the 

prime  ? 
Must  I  be  wedded  to  a  lasting  woe? 
Must    I    my   settled    fancy    now 

remove, 
And  leave  a  lawful  for  an  unjust 

love  ? 

LH 

Must    I    recall    my   promise   freely 

given> 
And  falsify  my  faith  unto  my  friend  ? 
Is  not  my  oath  now   register'd   in 

Heaven  ? 
Is    not   my   Promise   to  its   power 

ken'd  ?  310 

Ah,  ah,  it  is,  and  therefore  they 

decree 
To  tie  my  life  to  lasting  misery. 

LIII 

Ah,  Sheretine,  if  thou  but  now  didst 

know 
In  what  a  case  thy  Mariana  is  : 
How  she's  surpds'd  and  taken  by  thy 

foe, 
Left    comfortless,   debarred    of  all 

bliss  : 
Would  not  relenting  pity  make  thy 

heart 
To  melt  with  sorrow  for  thy  sweet 

love's  smart  ? 


LIV 

Free  from  their  forcing  to  thee  shall 

remain, 
Do  what  they  can,  my  best,   most 

noble  part,  320 

Which  they  shall  want  power  and 

skill  to  gain, 
Reserv'd  for  thee  shall  be  my  Love, 

my  Heart, 
Farewell,  dear  love,  and  as  much 

joy  possess, 
As  doth  thy  Marian  unhappiness." 

LV 

The  day  is  come,  we  solemnly  are 
wed. 

That   part   displeasing    I    do   over- 
pass : 

You  easily  may  think  my  heart  was 
sad, 

When  forced  thus  against  my  will  I 
was. 
Vain  were  their  wishes,  who  did 

bid  us  joy ; 
Sad  grief  my  nuptial  pleasure  did 
destroy.  330 

LVI 

Castalde  in  Hungaria  arriv'd  ; 
Agria  in  haste  commands  to  fortify, 
A   town  of  great  import,    but   yet 

depriv'd 
Of  natural  strength,  or  artful  industry. 
There   was  his  Rendez-vous,   his 

men  there  met, 
For  Transilvaniaiox\}i\\i^  Z;'5^they 
set. 

LVII 

They   in   battaillie   march    Tibiscus 

past. 
Till    they    arrive    at    small,    weak 

Debrezen, 
While    Castald  with   the    Friar    to 

meet  doth  haste, 
A   Diet's   held   at  Egneth   by   the 

Qiieen.  34° 

The  Friar  with  craft  hinders  her 

enterprise. 
By  fear  or  flattery  makes  the  Lords 

to  rise. 


337  battaillie]  The  form  '  battaillie '  seems  better  kept. 
(666) 


Canto  II]  Sherettm  and  Mariana 


As  she  might  have  her  movables 

of  worth 
From  Albeiula  safely  brought  her 

forth. 

LXII 

The  Friar  at  Egneth  with  Castalde 

meets, 
Albehda  Dalmas  being  ta'en  : 
With    joyful    semblance     one    the 

other  greets, 
Yet   craft   and   jealousies   in   heart 

retain.  370 

Ferdinand's   letters   George   chief 

guider  made, 
Whereof  th'  ambitious   Bishop  'i 

very  glad. 

LXIII 

To  Sassebess  they  come  to  find  the 

Queen^ 
And  there  arise  at  third  hour  of  the 

night  : 
Within  two  days  the  Lords  they  do 

convene, 
They  sit  in  counsel,  Castald  to  their 

sight 
Shows  his  Commission,  wills  the 

Queen  restore 
That    Province  as  it  was  agreed 

before. 

LXIV 

He  many  arg'ments  to  this  end  doth 

urge. 
It  was  concluded  by  her  late  Lord 

John  :  380 

The  Tiirk  (the  Christian's  common 

foe  and  scourge) 
Could  not  be  daunted  with  so  weak 

a  one. 
She  held  it  but  with  trouble  and 

unrest. 
At  the   Turk's  pleasure  might  be 

dispossest. 

344  overthrown,  vanisheth]  Orig.  '  overthrowne,  vanisheth '  may  be  'overthrown, 
evanisheth,'  and  so  save  the  metre. 

346-8]  The  poet,  who,  from  his  little  doggrel  mottoes  downwards,  shows  various 
signs  of  acquaintance  with  Spenser,  has  taken  an  extreme  Spenserian  libertj'  with 
'shock'  to  get  the  rhyme,  though  Scotice  it  is  fairly  phonetic.  '  Retrait '  is  actually 
Spenser's,  though  he  usually  spells  it  '  retrrt^*?.' 

372  Hannay  does  not  often  rise  high  :  but  he  seldom  sinks  as  low  as  this. 

(667) 


LVIII 

The  Diet  thus  dissolv'd,  the  Queen^s 

design 
Is  overthrown,  vanisheth  to  smoke  : 
To  Albeiula  with  her  son,  in  fine. 
She  doth    withdraw;    there  fearing 

sieging  shoake. 
And  weakness   of  the   place,   to 

Sassebess 
Makes   her   retrait,    which    more 

strong  sited  was. 

LIX 

Albeiula  George  besiegeth  strait. 
To  take   it   fairly,   or   to   throw   it 

down,  350 

Is  bent ;  it  kept  the  Queen^s  jewels 

and  plate, 
The   Gown,    the    Mantle,    Sceptre, 

Shoes  and  Crown. 
The  cannon  vomiting  forth  fiery 

balls, 
In     divers     places     shakes     the 

mould'ring  walls. 

LX 

With  braver  courage  than  the  Priest 

expected. 
The  valiant  besieged  did  defend  : 
To   Castald  letters   George  in  haste 

directed. 
Post  after  post  with  diligence  doth 

send. 
Wills  him  to  speed,  yet  'cause  he 

saw  small  haste, 
T'  accord  with  Isabel  he  thinks  it 

best.  360 

LXI 

Ten  thousand  Spaniards  thither  to 

his  aid 
Were  coming  (and  now  nigh)  Fame 

did  report : 
Whereby  the   Queen  was  troubled, 

sore  afraid. 
Accords  with   George  to  render  in 

such  sort. 


Patrick   IIa72nay 


[Canto  II 


LXV 


Not  only  Hungary  thereon  depends, 
But    the    whole    good   of    all   the 

Christian  state, 
Her  Power  weak,  she  wanted  help 

of  Friends, 
Unable  his  encroaching  force  to  bate : 
A  mighty  Prince  was  meeter  him 

to  curb, 
If  he  the  common  peace  durst  to 

disturb.  390 

LXVI 

To  the  old  offers,  he  now  addeth  more. 
Th'  Infanta  Joan  to  her  young  son 

Stephen 
With  crowns  a   hundred    thousand 

to  her  dower, 
By   Ferdinand  should  faithfully  be 

given. 
All  like  this  well,  all  willingly  it 

hear, 
And  send  to  her  this  message  by 

the  Friar. 

LXVII 

Whilst,  unresolved,  things  thus  doubt- 
ful hung, 

She  with  Castald  hath  private  con- 
ference : 

Bitterly   plaineth    of    the    Prelate's 
wrong, 

Wherewith    her    patience    can   no 

more  dispense.  400 

Constrain'd  by   need,  she  yields 

to  Ferdina?id, 
George  thereof  knowing,  seeks  it 
to  withstand. 

LXVIII 

He  thinks  ifsettled  peace  were  surely 

plac'd, 
And   all  the  civil  broils  were  fully 

ceas't : 
His  plumes  were  pluckbd,  he  should 

be  disgrac'd, 
Who  now  is  most,  should  be  regarded 

least. 


Often  a  gold-affecti^ig  Prelate  proud, 
For  private  ends  hitiders  a  public 
good. 

LXIX 

The     Queen     unto     Castalde     him 

accuseth, 

(Inconstancy  and  cunning  she  did 

doubt  :)  410 

To  ratify  th' agreement  rather  chuseth, 

G7i'/'fl'/(!/e  labours  how  to  bring't  about : 

There  is  a  Diet  call'd  at  Colosvar, 

The  States  from  all  sides  to  it  do 

repair. 

LXX 

The  day  come,  and  the  regal  orna- 
ments 

Produc'd,    the    Priest    desires    the 
Crown  in  keeping : 

With  sobs   and    sighs   her    inward* 
sorrow  vents ; 

Scorn  and  Disdain  detain  her  eyes 
from  weeping  : 
"  What,  shall  I  to  a  base  Friar  give 

the  Crown, 
Whereof  I  dispossessed  myself  and 
son?"  420 

LXXI 

She   said.     Then  in   her  hand  the 

Cronni  she  took, 
In  presence  of  Castalde  and  her  Son, 
And   all  the   Lords,  her  eyes  tears 

cannot  brook  ; 
In  pearly   torrents  o'er  her  cheeks 

they  run. 
The  tears   which  from  her  SofCs 

eyes  did  distil, 
Show'd  the  surrender  was  against 

his  will. 

LXXII 

"  Since    froward    Fortu7ie   (that    in 

change  delights, 
Wherewith  her  fickleness  infects  the 

world, 
Hath    us    subverted    loaded    with 

despights, 


392  Joan]  '  Jo-an,'  as  in  '  Joanna.' 

429  dcspightJTlie  influence  of  Spenser,  which  is  often  strong  in  theearlierseventeenth 
century,  appears  again  in  this  context  with  the  present  'eye-rhyme-spelling,'  the 
rhyme  of  '  entreat '  and  '  estate  '  below,  and  '  Mutability  '  lower  still.  Each  separately 
would  prove  nothing:  but  they  are  all  Spenserian, 

(  668  ) 


Canto  II] 


Sheretine  a7id  Mariana 


And  all  her  mischiefs  on  our  heads 
have  hurl'd  :)  430 

Makes  me  this  woful  resignation 
make, 

My  Mates,  thy  father's  Kingdoms 
to  forsake ; 

LXXIII 

Yet  shall  She  not  amidst  all  these 

annoys 
Let  us  but  that  in  this    we'll  take 

content, 
Since  we  must  leave  them,  that  he 

them  enjoys 
Who  is  a  Christian ;  Here  I  them 

present 
To  thee,  Castald,  for  Ferdinand, 

tell  we 
Not  by  constraint,  but  yield  them 

to  thee  free. 

LXXIV 

Now  we  submit  ourselves  unto  his 

Grace, 
With  all  our  fortunes,  humbly  him 

entreat  440 

{Since  sprung  of  princely  blood  and 

royal  race) 
To  take  some  pity  of  our  poor  estate  : 
Let   not   his    bounty   now   deny 

relief. 
Nor  breach  of  promise  add  unto 

our  grief. 

LXXV 

And  thou  (sweet  y<?^«)  my  dear  and 
tender  son, 

Since  now  our  fortune 's  not  sufficient 

That   to   repair,    that    malice    hath 
o'erthrown 

Without  the  aid  of  others  :  be  con- 
tent ; 
Midst  of  such  miseries,  I  thought 

it  best 
With  private  loss  to  gain  a  public 
rest.  450 

LXXVI 

Like  to  a  Prince  (though  not  like  to 

a  King) 
Yet  thou  mayst  live  with  some  good 

certainty, 
When  Destiny's  disgrace  on  Kings 

do  bring, 
(  669  ) 


There  they  govern  with  Mutability  : 
Dear  Child,  of  friends,  of  aid,  of 

hope  forsaken. 
For   thy    repose    this   course    is 

undertaken. 

LXXVII 

Yet  'mongst  these  troubles  let  us  not 

despair, 
Nor  doubt  but  thou   art   kept   for 

more  command  ; 
Think  it  not  strange,  nor  be  dismay'd 

with  care. 
Where  thou  didst  first  take  breath 

to  leave  that  land,  460 

Love    Virtue,  Virtue's  dignity  ^s  so 

great, 
Fortune  canfiot  debar  it  long  from 

state. 

LXXVII  I 

I  grant  there's   cause   of  grief,    to 
give  away 

This  Crown  thy  father's  temples  did 
adorn, 

And  if  false  Fortune  had  not  put 
a  stay, 

Had  now   upon   thy    Kingly   head 
been  worn  : 
But  now  with  Patience  we  must  be 

content. 
Each  state  doth  change,  no  king- 
dom 's  permanent." 

LXXIX 

Thus  spoke  she  with  such  penetra- 
ting words, 

(And  therewith  did  deliver  up  the 
Crown)  470 

As  they  did  pierce  the  hearts  of  all 
the  Lords, 

But  chiefly  George,  in  tears  his  eyes 
did  drown. 
Castalde  with  kind  words  strives 

to  appease 
Her  sorrow,    and  to    'swage   her 
swelling  seas. 

LXXX 

Within    few   days    she    doth    from 

thence  depart, 
With  painful  travel  and  in  habit  poor. 
Dissembling  not  the  anguish  of  her 

heart, 


Patrick   Hannay 


[Canto  II 


She  manifests  it  to  her  utmost  power ; 
Towards   Cassovia  she  doth  take 

the  way, 
Where  a  steep  hill  enforceth  her 

to  stay.  480 

LXXXI 

The  roughness  hinders  her  in  coach 

to  ride, 
She  's  fain  with  labour  on  her  foot  to 

Her  tender  child  and  ladies  by  her 

side, 
The  only  now-copartners  of  her  woe, 
Whilst  they  're  on  foot,  a  sudden 

storm  doth  rise, 
Black   pitchy   clouds    enveloping 
the  skies. 

LXXXII 

The  wind  and   rain    them   boister- 
ously did  beat. 
She  blameth   Fortune   that   is   not 

content 

To  be  her  opposite  in  matters  great, 

But  even  in  trifles,  thus  her  spite  to 

vent.  490 

She  attributes  it  to  her  Destiny, 

That  she  is  subject  to  such  misery. 

LXXXIII 

Therefore  a   little   for  to  ease  her 

mind. 
Under  a  tree  for  shelter  she  took 

seat: 
Sic  fata  volunt  carved  in  its  rind, 
Regina  Isabella  under-wrait. 

Ah,  wretched  Queen,  no  wonder 

thou  wast  sorry 
To  fall  so  low,  from  such  a  height 

of  glory. 

LXXXIV 

She  to  Cassovia  comes,  and  bears  it 

out 
With  patience,  till  Fortune's  fury 's 

past :  500 

With  Time,  her  rolling  wheel  doth 

come  about, 
And  she  is  of  her  country  repossest. 
God  grant  her  soon  her  state,  and 

kingdom  lost, 


Who  with  more  courage  bears  it, 
though  more  crost. 

LXXXV 

Castalde    having    what   he     would 
obtain'd, 

Lord  John   Alphonse    Castald  with 
the  Crown 

He  sends  to  Ferdinafid :  my  Lover 
pain'd, 

With  ling'ring-stay  for   Vien's  ready 
boun. 
Castald  (though   unwilling)  con- 
descends, 
Loath  for  to  part  at  once  with  two 
such  friends.  510 

LXXXVI 

In  journeying  every  hour  he  thinketh 

two. 
The    nearer,    he    doth    think    the 

leagues  the  longer : 
His   love  increases,   and  he  knows 

not  how. 
The   nearer  to  Me,  his   Desire   is 

stronger. 
Long-look'd-for  Vien  he   beholds 

at  last, 
Spurr'd  by  Desire,  he  to  it  hasteth 

fast. 

LXXXVII 

Thinks  with  himself,  "■  O  what  a  joy- 
ful greeting 

Will't    be  when   Marian   sees    her 
Sheretine  ! 

How   shall   we    bear   ourselves    at 
this  wish'd  meeting  ? 

Can  the  joy  be  express'd  we  shall  be 

in?"  520 

Ah,  Sheretine,  how  little  didst  thou 

know. 
How  far  from  joy  thou  wast,  how 
near  to  woe. 

LXXXVIII 

No  sooner  he  in    Vien  's  come,  but 

hears 
The  sad  news  of  the  thing  he  least 

suspected  : 
He  thinks  them  mandrake-sounds, 

he  stops  his  ears, 


(670) 


496  under-wrait]  A  little  />/M5yMaw-Spenseriaift. 


Canto  II]  Sheretim  and  Mariana 


He  trows  each  tongue  with  poison 

is  infected  : 
He  none  believes,  he  thinks  that 

each  tongue  Ues, 
Longing  to  see  me,  to  my  home 

he  hies. 

LXXXIX 

He    came,    in    Turiatis    arms    me 

locked  found, 
He  could  not  trust  his  eyes  (though 
still  he  gazed) :  530 

No  doubt  his  heart  receiv'da  deadly 

wound, 
Long  ere  he  spoke,  he  was  so  much 
amazed. 
At  last,  "  Is  this  the  constancy  " 

(he  said) 
"Should    be    heard    of?"    that 
spoke,  no  longer  staid. 
xc 
My  heart  was  no  less  cut  with  Care 

than  his 
Because   he   staid    not  to  hear  my 

excuse, 
I  know  he  deem'd  I  willing  did  amiss. 
Which  did  more  sorrow  in  my  soul 
infuse  : 
Taking  no   leave,  he  fair   Vietma 

leaves. 
Accompanied  with  care-increasing 
griefs.  540 

xci 
All    woe-begone,    he  wanders  here 

and  there. 
Looks  most  for  rest  when  furthest 

from  resort. 
Submits  himself  solely  to  %dA  Despair, 
With   cheering   comfort  he   cannot 
comport : 
At  last  he  came  unto  an  obscure 

shade. 
Where  mirthless  Melancholy  man- 
sion had. 

XCII 

Low  on  the  ground  grew  Hyssop, 

Wormwood,  Rue, 
The  mourning  mounting  trees  were 

Cypress  green, 


Whose  twining  tops  so  close  together 

grew, 
They   all   seem'd  as   they  but  one 
bough  had  been  :  550 

Covering  a  spacious  tomb  where 

cursed  Care 
Herself    had     sepulchriz'd    with 
dire  Despair. 

XCIII 

No  wanton  bird  there  warbled  loving 

lays, 
There  was  no  merry    Merle,    Gold- 
Finch,  or  Thrush  ; 
No  other  hopping   bird    in   higher 

sprays. 
No  mourning  Nightingale  in  lower 
bush  : 
The  carcass-craving  Raven,  Night- 
Crow,  Owl, 
In   this  dark  grove  their  hateful 
notes  did  howl, 
xciv 

This  sullen  seat  doth  suit  well  with 

his  soul. 
There  throws  himself  down  in  the 
bitter  weeds;  562 

His  heart  did  thrust  out  sighs,  his 

tongue  condole. 
His  wat'ring  eyes  with  bitter  moisture 
feeds 
These  hapless  herbs,  there  'gins  he 

to  lament, 
With  interrupting  sighs  his  woes 
to  vent. 

xcv 

"Ah,  cursed  Time"   (and   there   ^ 

sigh  him  staid)  ' 

"That  ere  I  saw  "  (that  scarcely  he 

had  spoken 
When  that  a  groan  his  fainting  speech 

allay'd. 
With  such  abound  as  if  his  heart  had 

broken  ; 
When  sighs  and  groans  had  got 

some  little  vent. 
He    'gins    anew    his    sorrows    to 

lament.)  570 


550  bough]  Orig.  '  Bow,'  perhaps  for  'bow^r.' 


(671) 


Patrick   Haiinay 


[Canto  II 


xcvi 

"Ah,  cursed  Time^'  (said  he)  "that 

ere  I  saw 
The  light,  and  that  my  Nurse  did 

not  o'erlie  me  ; 
Ah,  cursed  Time,  that  first  I  breath 

did  draw, 
Ah,  cursed  Time,  that  did  not  Time 

deny  me  : 
Ah,  cursed  Time  !  Ah,  cruel  cursed 

Time, 
That  let  me  pass  the  springtide  of 

my  prime. 

XCVII 

Was  it  for  this  I  was  so  sung  and 

dandled 
Upon  the  knee,  and  watched  when 

I  slept  ? 
Was    it    for    this    I    tenderly    was 

handled  ? 
Was  it  for  this  I  carefully  was  kept  ? 
Was  it  for  this   I  was  so  neatly 

nurst,  5S1 

That  I  of  all  should  be  the  most 

accurst  ? 

XCVIII 

Did    Fortune    smile    in    my   young 

tender  years, 
To  make  me  better  relish  now  my 

pain? 
Then  pour'd  I  out  no  bitter  briny  tears, 
That  I  should  now  have  store  my 
cheeks  to  stain  ? 
Did  Fortune  and  the  Fates  strive 

to  content  me. 
That  they  might  now  with  sorrow 
more  torment  me  ? 
xcix 
Did  cruel  Love  yield  unto  rrty  Desif-e, 
To    know   his    pain   by  being   dis- 
possest  ?  590 

And    did    my    Marian    with    Love 

conspire. 
Did  all  agree  to  rob  me  of  my  rest  ? 
Since  it  is  Marianas  will,  welcome 

Despair, 
Farewell  all  Joy,   welcome    Woe, 
Grief  diXxd  Care. 


Welcome,  since  it's  her  will,    now 

wished  Death, 
Long  may  she  live,  and  happy  with 

her  choice  : 
I  will  wish  that  so  long  as  I  have  breath, 
Nay,   even  in   death  I  will  therein 

rejoice. 
Dear  (though  disloyal)  Thou  art 

still  to  me. 
So  once  (if  thou  not  fain'dst)  I 

was  to  thee.  600 

CI 

If  that  one  spark  of  thy  old  love 

remain. 
When  thou  shalt  chance  my  timeless 

death  to  hear ; 

Let  that  so  much  favour  for  me  obtain, 

As  offer  at  my  hearse  a  sigh,  and  tear. 

And  if  some  chance  be  by  when 

them  you  spend. 
And  ask  the  cause,  say  You  have 
lost  a  friend.  " 

CII 

Sorrow  suffers  no  more,  his  tongue 

there  stays, 
Heart-killing  Care  prepares  to  stop 

his  breath  : 
His  strength  and  colour  by  degrees 

decays, 
Grief  seems  to  grieve,  and  for  his 
help  calls  Death,  610 

Who  much  displeased  so  to  see 

him  languish, 
Soon   with  his  surest  cure   doth 
help  his  anguish. 
cm 
No  sooner  heard  I  how  my  dear 

Friend  died, 
(Soon  it  was  known,  for  his  friends 

had  sought  him  :) 
And  that  his  destiny  was  so  descried. 
That  to  his  timeless  death  my  deeds 
had  brought  him  : 
But  that  my  ill-divining  hapless 

heart 
Was  suddenly  assail'd  with  unseen 
smart. 


614  A  syllable  seems  missing  :  perhaps  another  '  soon  '  after  '  for.' 
(67O 


Canto  II] 


Sheretine  and  Mariana 


CIV 

Now  Turiaii  I  will  no  more  come 

nigh, 
His  flattering  blandishments  I  now 
disdain :  620 

He  is  despis'd,  yet  grieveth  more  to 

see 
The  mistress  of  his  soul  thus  seiz'd 
with  pain  : 
He  with  my  sadness  such  a  con- 
sort bears, 
Sighs  as  I  sigh,  doth  weep  when  I 
shed  tears. 

cv 
Sad  discontent  so  wholly  me  possest, 
I  seem'd  not  she  that  late  I  was  be- 
fore : 
My  woe  that  was  by  fits,  is  an  unrest 
Which  with  a  still  increase  grows 
ever  more. 
From   mirthful   company  I    now 

absent, 
And     melancholy     walks     alone 
frequent.  630 

cvi 
Thus  many  days  only  heart-killing 

Grief 
Me  still  accompanied  and  did  attend 
With  black  Despair,  which  told  me 

no  relief 
On  earth  could  my  least  discontent- 
ment end : 
The  days  I  spent  in  heavy  plaints 

and  moanings, 
In  night    I    tire    the    answering 
walls  with  groanings. 
cvii 
Yet  never  could  I  sit,  or  walk,  or  lie, 
But    still    I    thought     I    saw    my 

Sheretine, 
With  pale  and  meagre  face  standing 

me  by, 
^Vith  wrathful  look  upbraiding  me  of 
sin,  640 

Saying  his  soul  could  yet  obtain 

no  rest 
Amongst     the    souls     in    sweet 
Elysium  blest. 


CVIII 

Twixt  Fear  and  Love  my  heavy  heart 

distract. 
Knew  neither  what  to  follow,  what  to 

flee ; 
Love  bids  me  for  my  Sheretine  to  act 
A  part  that  might  me  ease  and  set 
him  free ; 
Persuades  me  and  affirms  I  shall 

remain 
With   my  Love  after  in  Elysian 
Plain. 

cix 
Fear   'fore   my   face   makes   horrid 

Death  appear 

In  ugly  shape  seized  with  smarting 

pain,  650 

Making  to  tremble  as  hedrawethnear; 

Yet  I  with  scorn  his  terror  do  disdain : 

Love  doth  prevail,  I  am  resolv'd 

to  fly. 
By    death    to    keep    my    Lover 
company. 

cx 
Thus  mourning,  on  my  bed  myself 

I  threw. 
Saying,  "Sweet  Sheretine,  behold  and 

see, 
For  thy  sweet  sake  I  bid  the  world 

adieu ; 
And  now,  dear  Love,  I  come  to  live 
with  Thee  :  " 
Then    out    I    drew    this    blood- 

begored  knife. 
Therewith  to  cut  the  fatal  thread 
of  life.  660 

CXI 

Thrice  was  my  hand  heav'd  up  to 

give  the  stroke. 
Thrice  down  again  my  fearful  hand 

did  fall; 
Still  fear  dissuades,  and   love  doth 

still  provoke. 
Courage  her  forces  to  my  heart  did  call ; 
Then   gave    this   death's  wound, 

whilst  my  latest  cry 
Was,  Sheretine,  behold  thy  Marian 

die. 


{^75) 


665  death's  wound]  Cf.  'deathsman,'  &c. 
X  X 


Patrick   Hannay 


[Canto  II 


CXII 

My  Mother  (with  my  latest  shriek 

affrighted, 
Come  in  and  finding  me  in  such  a 

guise) 
"With    sudden     fright     is     lastingly 

benighted ; 
Fear-forced  Death  seals  up  her  aged 

eyes :  670 

My  Father  rages,  his  gray  hairs  he 

tore, 
Turian     (though    still    amazed), 

grieved  more. 

CXIII 

PuU'd    out    the    blade,    pans'd  the 

blood-weepirtg-wound, 
Findeth  it  mortal,  saw  my  soul  de- 
part ; 
A     frantic     fury     did     him     clean 

confound, 
He  stroke  himself  on  sudden  to  the 
heart ; 
Our  blood  doth  mix  in  death,  yet 

mine  would  rtin 
From  his  ;  what  life  dislik'd  e'en 
death  would  shun. 
cxiv 
My  Father  now  doth  find  (though  all 

too  late,) 
The   misery  forc'd    marriage    doth 
ensue :  680 

Unto  the  poor  he  gives  his  whole 

estate, 
The  world  (with  his  delights)  he  bids 
adieu. 
He  as  a  pilgrim  from  Vienna  goes  ; 
Where^  when,  or  how  he  died,  yet 
no  man  knows. 

667  shriek]  Orig.  'scrike.' 


CXV 

Then  to  these  fields  my  sad  Soul  did 

descend, 
With  my  sweet  S/ieretine,  abode  to 

make  : 
But   when    I    came,    I    found    my 

faithful  friend 
With  Charon  passing  o'er  this  grisly 
Lake: 
For  my  Death  had  his  wronged 

Ghost  appeas'd. 
So  that  He  might  pass  over  as  he 
pleas'd.  690 

cxvi 
I  followed  fast,  thinking  with  Him 

to  go. 

That  I  might  still  enjoy  his  company  : 

But  I  was  stay'd  as  I  before  did  show 

Until  thy  Muse  should  pity  taken  on 

me  : 

And   now   by  thy  sweet  Caelia's 

name  once  more 
I  thee  conjure,  keep  promise  past 
before.' 

cxvii 
Then  back  She  brought  me,  and  no 

longer  stay'd, 
But   with   more  cheerful  looks  did 

thence  depart, 
With  confidence  she  could  not  be 

denay'd 
What  she  desir'd,  for  her  sake,  hath 
my  heart :  700 

For  Caelia's  sake  my  sole-adored 

saint. 
The  world  with  Marianas  woes  I 
thus  acquaint. 

Finis 

673  pans'd]  Another  Gallicism. 


(674) 


A  Happy  Husband: 

OR 

DIRECTIONS  FOR 

A    MAID    TO    CHVSE    HER 

MATE. 

Together  with 

A    WIVES   BEH A  V I  O  V R 
after  Mariage.  i 

The  fecond  Edition. 
By  Patrick  Hannay  Gent. 


Proper. 
Exeniplo  jtin^cE  tibijint  in  amove  cohunbce, 
Mq/adus  <S^»  totuin  foimina  conitigium. 


LONDON, 

Printed  by  lohn  Haviland  for  Nathaniel  Butter, 

and  are  to  be  fold  at  his  fliop  at  S.  Anjiins 

gate.    1622. 


To  the  virtuous  and  noble  lady,  the  Lady  Margaret 
Home,  eldest  daughter  to  the  Right  Honourable 
Alexander  Earl  Home,  Baron  of  Dunglas,  &c. 


Thinking  with  myself  (Noble  Lady) 
what  I  might  present  some  way  to 
express  my  love  in  remembrance  of 
those  not  to  be  requited  favours,  which 
have  wholly  obliged  me  to  your 
House:  It  came  into  my  mind,  that 
what  is  offered  to  Gods,  or  great  ones, 
ought  rather  to  be  apt,  than  equal : 
and  that  it  was  held  absurd  in  old 
time  to  offer  an  Hecatomb  to  the 
Muses,  or  an  Ivy  wreath  to  the  God 
of  War.  I  thought  no  offering  could 
be  more  conformable  to  your  virtues 


than  this  Husband,  which  of  due  doth 
challenge  a  maiden-Maecenas :  and 
none  so  fit  as  yourself,  who  even  in 
these  years  by  your  budding  virtues, 
do  well  bewray  what  fruit  your  riper 
years  will  produce.  Accept  it  then 
(Madam)  as  an  acknowledgement  of 
what  is  due  by  me  to  your  deservings, 
which  have  bound  me  to  abide  ever 


yours 


In  all  dutiful  observance, 

Patrick  Hannay. 


TO  WOMEN  IN  GENERAL 


In  things  of  weight  and  moment,  care 
and  circumspection  are  to  be  used, 
with  a  truly  grounded  judgement 
before  resolution.  Now  in  human 
actions  none  is  of  more  consequence 
than  marriage,  where  error  can  be  but 
once,  and  that  never  after  remedied. 
Therefore  in  it  is  great  caution  re- 
quired before  conclusion,  the  sequel 
of  staid  deliberation,  or  unadvised 
rashness,  being  a  happy,  or  a  wretched 
life.  And  therein  is  another's  counsel 
most  necessary  (though  through  the 
whole  course  of  man's  life  it  be  safer 
than  the  self-conceived)  :  for  affection, 


which  in  other  affairs  doth  oft  over- 
rule reason  (even  in  the  wise)  doth  in 
this  ever  hide  the  faults  of  the  affected 
under  the  blinding  veil  of  love.  This 
hath  caused  me  for  the  weal  of  your 
Sex  to  produce  this  Husband  to  the 
light,  not  gain,  or  glory ;  knowing  well 
the  vulgar  and  critic  censurers  in  this 
age  do  rather  detract,  than  attribute  : 
but  I  care  not  much  for  their  opinion  : 
who  dislike,  may  freely  abstain  :  if  any 
give  better,  I  shall  willingly  assent ; 
take  it  as  it  is  meant,  for  your  good,  to 
displease  none,  and  to  content  all. 

P.  Hannay. 


To  Overbury's  Widow,  wife  of  this  Husband 


Leave,   worthy   Wife,  to    wear  your 

mourning  weed, 
Or  bootless  stain   your  cheeks   for 

him  that 's  dead  ; 
But  rather  joy,  and  thank  this  Author's 

pen. 


Hath  so  well  match'd  thee  with  this 
matchless  man  : 
For  Overbur/s  Ghost  is  glad  to  see 
His   widow   such  one's  happy  wife 
to  be. 

R.  S. 


Overbur^^'s  Widow]  Allusions  to  Overbury's  poem  of  A  IVt/c,  complicated  or  not  with 
others  to  his  miserable  fate,  are  abundant  at  the  time. 

(  677  ) 


Patrick   Hannay 


To  his  Friend  the  Author 


Thy  happy  Husband  shows  thy  high 

ingine, 
Whose    muse    such    method    in    her 

measures  can, 
The   matter  shows   thy  manners  are 

divine ; 
Thy   practis'd  virtues  shows  thou  art 

this  Man  : 
I  half  envy  that  highly  blessed  Maid, 
Whose  happy  lot  shall  be  to  link  with 

thee, 
And  well-nigh  wish  that  Nature  had 

me  made 


A  woman  ;  so  I  such  one's  wife  might 

be: 
Detraction  is  distraught  thy  lines  to 

see, 
And  swell'd  with  envy,  can  no  words 
bring  forth,  lo 

Her    baseness    cannot    parallel     thy 

worth. 
Which  still  shall  live  unto  eternity  : 
For  after  Ages  reading  of  thy  verse, 
Shall  deck  with  Laurel  thy  adored 
herse. 

P.  S. 


To  his  Friend  Mr.  Patrick  Hannay 


Friend,  I  am  glad  that  you  have 
brought  to  life 

A  Husband  fit  for  Overbiery's  Wife  ; 

Whose  chastity  might  else  suspected 
be, 

Wanting  too  long  a  Husband's  com- 
pany : 


But  now  being  match'd  so  well  by  your 

endeavour, 
She'll  live  a  chaste  Penelope  for  ever, 
And  you  brave  Overbu?-y  make  to  be 
Your     brother-in-law     by    act     of 
ingeny. 

W.  Jewell. 


To  the  Author 


W^HEN    I  behold  the  Author  and  his 

book. 
With    wonder  and   delight    on   both 

I  look  ; 
Both  are  so  like,  and  both  deserve  so 

well, 
Were   I   not  friend,  I  in  their  praise 

would  dwell, 
But  since  I  should  seem  partial,  I  think 

fit 


To  leave  their  praises  to  a  better  wit : 
Yet  Husband  like  to  this  I  wish  God 

send 
To  those  are  chaste,  and  to  me  such  a 
friend. 
Live  each  in  other,  be  each  other's 

praise, 
Time  shall  not  end  your  glory  with 
your  days.  lo 

Edward  Leventhorpe. 


The  Argument 


Marriage  ordain'd ;  the  man  made 

head, 
That   kind  may  be,    like    like    doth 

breed : 
God  blest  it ;  youth  it  best  befits  : 
The  Author  will  not  try  his  wits 
To  make  one  man  of  many  parts, 
Painters  do  so  to  show  their  Arts  : 
His  birth  and  breeding  first  he  shows, 
Equal,  and  good  ;  the  wants  of  those 
W^hat   ills   they  breed,  yet  self-gain'd 

glore 


He  doth  prefer  both  these  before.      lo 
His  shape  must  not  deformed  be, 
Nature  makes  house  and  guest  agree. 
His  stature  neither  low,  nor  tall. 
The  mean  in  each  is  best  of  all  : 
Not  curious  to  be  counted  fair. 
It 's  womanish  to  take  that  care  ; 
Free  from  affecting  gifts  of  others, 
That  self-weakness  still  discovers. 
Such  one  found,  then  next  is  shown 
What  vice  he  s'd  want,  what  virtue 
own:  20 


20  he  s'd]  '  s'd  '  for  '  should ' 
The  absence  of  '  h  '  Scotice. 

(678) 


is,  I  think,  one  of  the  rarest  of  these  contractions. 


Comme?tdatory   Toems 


Wealth  must  be  set  aside  to  try, 
(It  is  a  beam  in  judgement's  eye.) 
What  ill  doth  haunt  her  weds  for  gold, 
Is  told  :  with  the  content  of  old. 
When  virtue  and  simplicity 
Did  choose  :  then  he  doth  let  her  see 
The  Worthies  that  the  World  brought 

forth, 
Woo'd   ne'er  for  wealth,  but  still  for 

worth. 
With  virtue  this  man  should  be  nurst, 
If't    be   deprav'd,    he's   worse    than 

first :  30 

Drunkenness,  gaming,  he  must  want, 
He    shows    what    ills    such   unthrifts 

haunt  ; 
He  must  not  haunt  another's  sheets, 
With    grace,    foul    whoredom    never 

meets : 


He  must  have  spent    well   his   time 

past, 
A    wicked    crime's    bruit    long    doth 

last  : 
His  humours  must  with  hers  agree, 
Or  else  true  friendship  cannot  be  ; 
He  must  fear  God,  for  on  that  fear 
Wisdom  doth  her  building  rear,         40 
It's  that  makes  honest;  Honesty 
In  show,  not  deed,  is  policy. 
He  must  propose  a  certain  end. 
Whereto  his  actions  all  must  bend  ; 
He  must  have  unfeign'd  piety. 
And  serve  in  truth  the  Deity  : 
The  four  chief  virtues,  in  some  mea- 
sure, 
Must  hoard  up  in  him  their  treasure. 
Whereon  the  lesser  do  depend  : 
Age  and  behaviour  do  him  end.        50 


Another 


To  keep  him  good,  his  wife  must  be 
Obedient,  mild,  her  huswifery 
Withindoors  she  must  tend  ;  her  charge 
Is  that  at  home ;  his  that  at  large  : 
She  must  be  careful ;  idle  wives 
Vice  works  on,  and  to  some  ill  drives  : 
Not  toying,  fond,  nor  yet  unkind. 
Not  of  a  weak  dejected  mind, 
Nor  yet  insensible  of  loss, 


Which   doth  with  care  her  Husband 
cross:  10 

Not  jealous,  but  deserving  well, 
Not  gadding,  news  to  know,  or  tell ; 
Her  conversation  with  the  best, 
In  Husband's  heart  her  thought  must 

rest : 
Thus  if  she  choose,  thus  use  her  mate. 
He  promiseth  her  happy  state. 


(679) 


A  HAPPY  HUSBAND  : 

OR, 

Directions  for  a  Maid  to  choose  her  Mate 


In    Paradise    God    Marriage     first 

ordain'd, 
That   lawfully    kind    might    be    so 

maintain'd  ; 
By  it  the  Man  is  made  the  Woman's 

head, 
And    kind    immortalized    in    their 

seed: 
For  like  produces  Hke,  it  so  should 

be, 
God    blest    it    with    Increase    and 

7mcltiply. 
Nature  requires  it,  nothing  is  more 

just. 
Who  were  begot,  beget  of  duty  must. 
It  Youth  becomes,  Age  is  unapt  to 

breed, 
Old  stocks  are  barren,  yoiithful pla7its 

have  seed.  lo 

Then,  virtuous  Virgin,  since  such 

blessing  springs 
From  wedlock  (which  earth's  greatest 

comfort  brings ) 
Compell'd   by   love,   which    to   thy 

worth  is  due, 
How  to  choose  well  thy  mate,  I  will 

thee  shew ; 
Whose    sympathizing    virtues    may 

combine 
Your  hearts  in  love,  till  death  life's 

thread  untwine. 
It 's  not  my  mind  the  rarities  to  glean 
Of  blest  perfections  I  have  heard  or 

seen  ; 
And  take   the  best,   where   bounty 

doth  abound. 
And    make   a  Husband,    (nowhere 

to  be  found  :)  20 

The  painter  so  from  boys,  and  girls 

did  take 


Best  of  their  beauties,  Helen  fair  to 

make  ; 
No,  I  will  paint  thy  mate  in  such  a 

hew, 
As  Care  may  find  :  Discretion  must 

allow. 
To  choose  aright,  know  from  what 

stock  he 's  grown  ; 
The   birth  suits  best,  is  nearest  to 

thine  own  : 
Dislike  makes    higher    Birth    deem 

lower  base, 
Lower  will  never  by  thy  Birth  take 

place  : 
In  Man  the    fault    is    more    to    be 

excus'd. 
Who  of  low  birth  (for  beauty)  hath 

one  chus'd  ;  30 

His   lightness  therein    ever  love  is 

deem'd. 
Yet  as  his  place,  his  Wife  shall  be 

esteem'd. 
But  when  a  Woman  of  a  noble  race 
Doth  match  with  Man  of  far  inferior 

place. 
She  cannot  him  ennoble,  he  is  still 
In  place  as  .she  first  found  him,  good, 

or  ill : 
His  breeding  will  his   birth  still  to 

thee  tell. 
For    as    the    Cask,  the  liquor  still 

doth  smell. 
A  crab,  though  digg'd  and  dung'd, 

cannot  bring  forth 
A  luscious  fruit ;  so  hardly  man  of 

worth  40 

Doth  from  base  stock  proceed  :  still 

like  itself 
Nature  produces ;   force  of  golden 

pelf 


23  hew]  In  the  general  sense  of  '  character,'  '  quality.'     The  rhyme  of  '  alloo '  is  of 
course  Scots. 

(  680  ) 


A  Happy  Hiishand 


To  alter  that 's  not  able,  yet  we  know 
Oft  Men  of  worth    have    come   of 

Parents  low : 
For  Parents'  placeis  not  the  Children's 

merit, 
Yet  it  adds  grace,  if  they  their  worth 

inherit ; 
If  not,  it  adds  to  shame  :  for  from 

high  race 
Virtue 's  expected  due    to  such    a 

place  : 
For  undege?i€rate  heroic  minds 
They  should  possess^  are  come  of  noble 

kinds :  50 

What  man's  own  worth  acquires  with 

virtuous  ends. 
Is  truly  his,   and    not    that    which 

descends. 
Cicero  brags   (and  justly)  that   his 

line 
He  did  in  glorious  virtue  far  out- 
shine. 
Which  was  his  honour  :   They  no 

honour  have, 
\Vho  (idle)  add  not  to  what  they 

receive ; 
It  is  his  own  worth  every  Man  doth 

grace, 
Less  or  more  eminent,  as  is  his  place  : 
For  Virtue  (though  aye  clear)    yet 

clearest  shines 
When  she  doth  dart  her  hghts  from 

noble  lines.  60 

A  glorious  flame  blazing  in  valley 

low, 
Is  soon  barr'd  sight,  nor  doth  it  far 

way  show, 
Obscur'd   with   neighbour   objects : 

but  on  high 
A  little  Beacon  to  both  far  and  nigh 
Shows  like  a  bearded  Comet  in  the 

air, 
Admir'd  of  some,  of  most  accounted 

rare. 
Choose  thou  a  Husband  equal  to  thy 

race. 
Who's   grac'd   by  virtue,  and  doth 

virtue  grace  ; 


Things  different  do  never  ivell  agree. 
True  liking  lodges  in  equality  :  70 
Better  than  birth  his  Parents'  virtues 

know, 
Frotn  poisoned  springs  no  wholesome 

waters  flow. 
As  for  his  shape,  I  would  it  should 

be  free 
From  (Nature's  note  of  spite)  De- 
formity : 
Deformed  shape  is  of  so  bad  a  nature, 
That  it 's  dislik'd  even  in  a  noble 

creature  ; 
Where  comely  shape  with  love  at- 
tracts the  eyes, 
By  secret  sympathy  of  all  it  sees. 
England's  third  Richard,  and  the  wife 

of  Shore, 
The  one  deform'd,  the  other  grac'd 

with  store  80 

Of  bounteous  Nature's  gifts,  do  show 

th'  effects 
Of  Love  and  Hate,  to  good  and  bad 

aspects ; 
She  (when  she  bare-foot  with  a  taper 

Hght, 
Did  open  penance  in  the  people's 

sight) 
Went  so  demure,  with  such  a  lovely 

face. 
That  beauty  seem'd  apparell'd  in  dis- 
grace : 
But  most  when  shame  summon'd  the 

blood  too  high 
With  native  stains,  her  comely  cheeks 

to  dye 
In    scarlet    tincture.     She    did    so 

exceed, 
That  e'en  disgrace  in  her  delight  did 

breed ;  90 

Firing  beholders'  hearts  that  came  to 

scorn  her. 
So    Beauty  cloth'd  in  baseness  did 

adorn  her, 
That  e'en  the  good  (who  else  the 

vice  did  blame) 
Thought  she  deserved  pity  more  than 

shame  : 


85,  86  A  couplet  not  quite  unworthy  of  Dryden,  yet  unborn. 
(  681  ) 


Patrick   Hannay 


Condemning  cunning  Richard's  cruel 

mind 
Who  caus'd  her  shame,  the  multitude 

to  blind, 
Lest  it  his  greater  mischief  should 

behold, 
Which  his  ambition-plotters  had  in 

mould : 
So  in  them  was  the  force  of  feature 

seen, 
Who,  if  less  famous,  had  more  happy 

been.  loo 

Thus  Nature  makes  each  body  with 

the  mind 
Some  way  to  keep  decorum  :  for  we 

find 
Mark'd  bodies,  manners  cross  accom- 
pany, 
Which  in  well-shap'd   we  seld,    or 

never  see  : 
For  she  doth,  builder-like,  a  mansion 

frame 
Fit  for  the  guest  should  harbour  in 

the  same. 
No  stature  choose  too  low,  for  so  in 

time 
Thy  offspring   may   prove   dwarfs ; 

yet  do  not  climb 
To  one  too  tall  -.for  buildings  mounted 

high, 
Their    upper     rooms    seldom    well 

furnisKd  be :  no 

Herein  observe  the  mean,  it 's  best 

of  all. 
Let  him  not  be  observ'd  for  low  nor 

tall. 
Fresh,    lively    colours,    which    fair 

woman  grace. 
Modest,  effeminate,  alluring  face. 
Is    not    so    much    in    Man    to    be 

respected, 
As  other  graces  are  to  be  affected  : 
The   bloom   of  beauty  is  a  fading 

flower. 
Which  Age   and    Care    consumeth 

every  hour  ; 


It  blasted  once,  is  ever  after  lost, 
Like  to  a  rose  nipt  with  untimely 
frost.  1 20 

A  manly  face  in  Man  is  more  com- 
mended 
Than  a  fair  face  from  sun  and  wind 

defended. 
A  Carpet  Kfiight,  who  makes  it  his 

chief  care 
To  trick  him  neatly  up,  and  doth 

not  spare 
(Though  sparing)  precious  time  for 

to  devour, 
(Consulting  with  his  glass)  a  tedious 

hour 
Soon  flees  (spent  so)  whiles  each 

irregular  hair 
His   barber  rectifies,  and  to  seem 

rare. 
His  heat-lost  locks  to  thicken  closely 

curls, 

And  curiously  doth  set  his  misplac'd 

pearls.  130 

Powders,  perfumes,  are  then  profusely 

spent. 
To  rectify  his  native  nasty  scent : 
This  forenoon's  task  perform'd,  his 

way  he  takes, 
And  chamber-practis'd  craving  curt- 
sies makes 
To  each  he  meets ;  with  cringes,  and 

screw'd  faces, 
(Which  his  too  partial  glass  approv'd 

for  graces  :) 
Then  dines,  and  after  courts  some 

courtly  dame. 
Or    idle    busy    'bout    misspending 

game ; 
Then  sups,  then  sleeps,  then  rises  for 

to  spend 
Next  day  as  that  before,  as  t'were 
the  end  14° 

For  which  he  came :  so  womaniz'd, 

turn'd  Dame, 
As  place  'mongst  Ovid's  changelings 
he  might  claim. 


130  pearls]  Orig.  '  purles '  =  'pearls'?  Or  is  it  in  the  sense  of  'purling'?  Cf. 
'  purling  billow  '  in  '  On  the  Queen  '  inf.,  and  '  purling  Zephyr  '  in  the  second  Elegy. 

138]  Orig.  '  busy-bout.'  But  the  subst.  '  bout '  would  make  no  sense,  and  my 
alteration  seems  pretty  certain. 

(  682  ) 


A  Happy  Husband 


What  ?  Do  not  such  discover  their 

weak  mind 
(Unapt  for  active  virtue)  is  inclined 
To  superficial  things,  and  can  embrace 
But    outward    Habits    for    internal 

Grace  ? 
The  niitid's  gifts  do  the  body's  grace 

adorn, 
Where  that's  defective,  to affectis scorn. 
For  Action 's  hinder'd  by  too  much 

observing 
Of  decency  :  but  where  a  well-de- 
serving 150 
And  settled  reputation  is ;  then  there 
Each  thing  becomes,  and  is  ac- 
counted, rare  : 
Where  that's  defective,  striving  to 

affect 
Another's  worth,  their  weakness  doth 

detect. 
Let  thy  Mate  be  what  such  do  strive 

to  seem, 
Thou  must  the  substance,  not  the 

shade  esteem  : 
When  thou  hastfoundthiswell-form'd 

cabinet, 
Try  what  rich  jewels  are  within  it  set : 
Set  wealth  apart,   thou  shalt  more 

clearly  see 
His  Virtues  ( Riches  dazzle fudgemenfs 

Eye.)  160 

Who  weds  for  wealth,  she  only  wealth 

doth  wed, 
Not  Man  which  got,  and  in  posses- 
sion had, 
Love  languishes  :  yet  till  one's  death 

she  's  forc'd 
To  live  with  him  ;  though  wealth  fail, 

yet  divorced 
They  cannot  be  ;  so  is  she  all  his  hfe 
His  riches'  Widow,  though  she  be  his 

Wife. 
That  golden  Age  when  sullen  Saturn 

reigned, 
For  Virtue's  love,  not  gold's,  the  glory 

gained ; 


To  be  so  styl'd,  it  was  not  then  de- 
manded 
How  rich  in  gold,  or  how  that  he 

was  landed  :  170 

When  they  did  woo,  simplicity  had 

wont 
Be  first,  which  now  is  last,  in  least 

account ; 
With  Virtue  leading  Love,  be  Wed- 
lock's aim, 
And  greatest  wealth,  apureunspotted 

name  : 
They  liv'd  and  lov'd,  then  joying 

each  in  other. 
Not  fearing  that  their  Mate  should 

love  another, 
Seduc'd   by   tempting   Gold ;   their 

time  they  spent 
Free  from  distrust,  or  open  discon- 
tent. 
But    the  next  Age,    when   as    our 

mother  Earth 
(Fertile  before  in  voluntary  birth) 
Was  sought  into,  and  had  her  bowels 

torn  181 

For  hidden  wealth  :  then  when  the 

keel  was  worn. 
Ploughing  the  Ocean  for  his  hidden 

store. 
The  sweet  Content  did  vanish  was 

before ; 
The  silly  Maid  (then  ignorant  of  ill) 
Having    no    Wealth  might    live    a 

Maiden  still. 
And  die  (except  seduc'd)  so ;   the 

poor  swain 
(Though  virtuous)  was  straight  held 

in  disdain. 
But  yet  the  Worthies  that  the  world 

brought  forth 
Since  that  blessed  Age,  postponed 

wealth  to  worth.  190 

Great   Alexander    did   disdain    the 

offer 
Declining  Darius  with  his  Child  did 

proffer, 


192  Darius]  Hannay  is  guilty  either  of  '  Darius'  or  of  bad  metre.  *  Declining'  is  of 
course  to  be  taken  with  D.,  not  A.,  and  equals  '  falling.'  In  the  next  line  '  Maced's'  is 
textual  and  short  for  '  Macedon's,'  but  I  do  not  know  whether  the  genitive  with  'full' 
as  a  noun  or  the  plural  with  'full'  as  an  adjective  is  the  more  likely. 

(683) 


Patrick   Hannay 


Nor  Maced's  full  of  Gold,  nor  Eu- 
phrates' brim, 
To  bound  his  Empire,  could  inveigle 

him  : 
But   he  for   that  rather  contemn'd 

his  foe, 
For  thinking  he   could   have  been 

conquer'd  so. 
True  worth  doth  wealth  as  an  addi- 
tion take, 
Defective  virtue's  wants  of  iveight  to 

make  : 
Virtue's  best  wealth  wherewith  he 

should  be  nurst, 
That  smell  stays  long,  a  vessel  seasons 
first.  200 

Yet  build  not  there,  for  good  natures 

depraved. 
Are  still  the  worst,  so  thou  may'st 

be  deceived. 
See  that  he  have  so  spent  his  fore- 
past  time, 
That  he  be  free  from  censure  of  a 

crime. 
Youth's  apt  to  slip  :  but  a  notorious 

deed 
From  Nature,  not  from  Age,  doth 

still  proceed  ; 
And  though  that  Fortune  herein  oft 

hath  part. 
Yet  th'  actions  still  are  judged  from 

the  heart. 
Adrastus   thinking   to  revenge   the 

harms 
Of  his  dead  Love,  his  naked  weapon 

warms  2  to 

In  his   brother's    bosom  (too  dear 

blood  to  spill) 
Instead   of  his   that  did  his  Lady 

kill: 
FleeingtoCroesus,hehimentertain'd, 
Where  his  behaviour  so  much  credit 

gain'd. 
As  Lydia's  hope,  young  Atis,  Croesus' 

heir. 
He  got  in  charge;  whom,  hunting, 

unaware 
His  hapless  hand  unfortunately  slew, 
"Whiles  at  a  boar  his  dismal  dart  he 

threw  : 

(O84) 


Yet  was  it  thought  intention,  and 

not  chance, 
Till  being  freely pardon'd  the  offence. 
Lest  more  disast'rous  chances  should 

fall  out,  221 

His  own  self-slaughter  clear'd  them 

of  that  doubt : 
Thus  when  opinion  hath  possessed 

the  mind, 
It   leaves   a   deep  impression  long 

behind ; 
A  fid  they  must  do  much  good,  that 

have  done  ill, 
Ere  they  be  trusted,  wer't  by  fate  or 

will. 
See  Drunkenness  (from  which  all 

vices  spring) 
Do  no  way  stain  him  ;  for  that  still 

doth  bring 
Contempt,    disgrace,    and    shame :  | 

Circe  made  swine 
Of  wise  Ulysses'  fellows,  drunk  with 

wine.  230 

The   Macedonian    Monarch  (lately 

nam'd) 
Is  not  for  worth  so  prais'd,  as  for 

that  blam'd  ; 
He  in  his  drink  destroy'd  his  dear- 
est friend. 
That  did  'fore  him  his  Father's  deeds 

commend  : 
Nor  could  his  after-tears   wash  off 

that  stain 
Which  doth  to  blot  his  actions  still 

remain  : 
For  if  one  would  his  glorious  actions 

show, 
How  strong,  chaste,  valiant,  mild  to 

captiv'd  foe  ; 
With  such  brave  deeds  though  he 

the  world  hath  fiU'd, 
Yet  this  still  stays.  He  drunk^  dear 

Clytus  kill'd.  240 

No  Gamester  let  him  be :  for  such 

a  Alan 
Shall  still  be  loser,  do  the  best  he  can  ; 
His  mind  and  money  it  frets,  and 

destroys 
And   wastes   the  precious  time  he 

here  enjoys  : 


A  Happy   Husband 


Some  in  less  time  unto  some  Art 

attain^ 
Than  others  spend  in  play  ;  some's 

pleasing  vein 
Will   seem    so   mild,    in   this   dear 

double  loss, 
They   outwardly   not  take  it  for  a 

cross  : 
But  when  all's  gone  (for  they  but 

then  give  over) 
Their  smother'd  anguish  they  at  last 

discover;  250 

Whereof    man's     foe,    the     Fiend, 

advantage  takes, 
Whiles  on  self-slaughter'd  rooks,  he 

gathers  wrakes. 
Examples  hereof  we  may  daily  see, 
How  some  by  halter,  some  by  poison 

die  ; 
And  who  go  not  so   far  yet   their 

last  ends 
Contemned  need,  and  misery  attends : 
For  this  ill  haunts  them,  who  to  play 

are  bent, 
They  seldom  leave  till  their  estate  be 

spent. 
With  other's  sheets  let  him  not  be 

acquainted, 
(They  are  still  stained,  tvhom  once  that 

sin  hath  tainted)  260 

And  never  hope  to  have  him  true  to 

thee. 
Who   hath   oft    prey'd   on   chang'd 

variety : 
Be  sure  who  hath  had  choice,  will 

ne'er  digest 
To  feed  on  one  dish,  (though  of  sweet- 
est taste) 
And   whoso   strays,   loves  not,    but 

lusts  ;  in  one 
Doth  Love  delight,  when  that  leaves. 

Love  is  gone  ; 
For  Grace  and  Lust  ne'er  harbour 

in  one  Inn, 


And  where  Z«^/ lodges,  ever  lodgeth 

Sin  : 
Which  Sin  when   it  is  to  a  habit 

grown. 
Not  fear  of  God  (but  Man,  lest  it  be 

known)  270 

Doth  stay  the  execution :    but   be 

sure 
Though  the  act  be  hinder'd,  yet  the 

heart 's  impure, 
Whose  lusts  will  predomine  in  time 

and  place. 
Not  over-rul'd  by  God's  preventing 

Grace. 
Besides,  he  will  be  still  suspecting 

thee. 
Though  thou  beest  pure  as  spotless 

Chastity  : 
For  vice  is  ever  conversant  iti  ill, 
And  guilty  as  itself  thinks  others  still. 
Upon  this  Earth  there  is  no  greater 

Hell, 
Than  with  suspecting  Jealousy   to 

dwell.  280 

See  that  his  humours  (as  near  as 

may  be) 
Do  with  each  humour  of  thy  mind 

agree ; 
Or  else  contention,  and  dissension 

still. 
Will  bar  your  sweet  content ;  while 

the  one's  will 
The  other's  doth  resist,  Love  cannot 

be, 
'Twixt  fire  and  water,  they  will  ne'er 

agree. 
True  friendship  must  express  'twixt 

man  and  wife. 
The  comfort,  stay,  defence,  and  port 

of  life. 
Is  perfect,  when  two  souls  are  so 

confus'd. 
And  plung'd  together  (which  free- 
will hath  chus'd)  290 


246  vein]  Orig.  '  vaine  '  ;  but  this  is  a  very  usual  spelling  of  v<?in,'and  I  do  not  think 
'  vflin '  makes  sense. 

252  rooks]  'pigeons'  rather;  but  the  birds  often  interchange  parts.  There  is 
a  complicated  play  on  words  in  this  line.  '  Wrake '  is  properly  in  Scots  = '  wrack  '  = 
'sea-weed,'  with  which  sense  'rook'  has  to  suggest  'rock.'  But  it  may  also  mean 
'  anger,'  '  revenge '  :    cf.  wrmk.' 

(  685  ) 


Patrick  Hannay 


As  they  can  never  sever'd  be  again, 
But  still  one  compound  must  of  both 

remain  : 
From  which  confused  mixture,  ne're 

proceeds 
Words  of  good  turns,  requitals,  helps 

of  needs  ; 
For  it  is  ever  after  but  one  soul, 
Which  both  their  wills  and  actions 

doth  control ; 
And   cannot    thank    itself   for    its 

own  deeds, 
(What  is  done  to  itself,  no  self-love 

breeds :) 
But  this  holds  not  where  humours 

disagree. 
There 's  no  concorda7ice  in  disparity. 
See  he  fear  God,  then  will  he  fear 

to  sin  ;  301 

Where  Vice  doth  leave,  there  Virtue 

doth  begin  : 
Sin  is  nipt  in  the  bud,  when  we  do 

mind 
That   God  's  all  light,  and  can  in 

darkness  find 
What  we  can  hide  from  Man ;  the 

reins  and  heart 
He  searches   through,    and   knows 

each  hidden  part. 
And  each  thought  long  before ;  we 

cannot  hide 
Our  faults  from  Him,  nor  from  His 

censure  slide. 
The  Wiseman  saith,  it 's  Wisdom's 

first  degree. 
To  have  a  true  fear  of  the  Deity  ; 
For  that  makes  Honest :  Honesty's 

commended,  3" 

Whether    sincere,    or   for    a   cloak 

pretended. 
The    vulgar    Honesty,    servant    to 

Laws, 
Customs,  Religions,  Hope  and  Fear 

it  draws, 
Be   more  or  less  according  to  the 

times. 


It  stillis  wavering,  difference  of  climes 
Makes  it  unequal,  rather  Policy 
I    may    call    such    respect,     than 

Honesty  : 
Which    still    aspiring,    quickly   oft 

mounts  high, 
And  in  short  time  unto  that  mark 

comes  nigh  320 

At  which  it  aims  :   but  builded  on 

false  grounds, 
A  sudden  fall  it  unawares  confounds. 
But  Honesty  doth  always  go  upright, 
With  settled  pace  ;  not  wavering  for 

the  might 
Of  winds,  times,  nor  occasions  :    it 

goes  slow. 
But   still  attains  the  end,   towards 

which  doth  go. 
Now  such  an  Honest  man  I  wish 

thee  find 
As  still  is  Honest,   out  of  Honest 

mind  : 
That 's  Wisdom's  first  ground :  next 

is  to  propose 
A    certain  form  of  life ;    for  ever 

those  330 

(Who  divers  in  themselves)  aim  at 

no  end. 
But  as  occasion  offers,  each  way  tend, 
Never  attain  the  mark.     If  Hawk 

assay 
To   truss   two  Birds,   she   doth   on 

neither  prey  : 
These  grounds  being  laid,  an  un- 

feign'd  Piety 
Must    build   thereon,   and   though 

that  divers  be 
Religions,  Laws ;  yet  ours  amongst 

them  all 
Is  truest,  purest,  most  authentical. 
Religion  true,  loves  God,  and  quiets 

us,  339 

And  rests  in  a  soul  free  and  generous : 
Where  superstition  is  a  frantic  error, 
A  weak  mind's  sickness,  and  the  own 

soul's  terror : 


293  ne're]  Sic  in  orig.  :  but  'never,'  which  is  the  usual  expansion  of  '  ne're,'  does 
not  seem  to  suit.     '  There  '  is  possible  ;  and  no  doubt  there  are  other  possibihties. 

313-6  This  passage  is  a  mere  jam  of  eUipses,  &c. — expansible,  but  perhaps  not 
worth  expanding. 

(  686  ) 


A  Happy  Husband 


Religious  men  do  still  fear  God  for 

love, 
The  superstitious,  lest  they  torments 

prove. 
Let   thy    Mate   be   a    man,    whose 

settled  faith 
In  true  Religion  sure  foundation  hath: 
Yox  'twixt  those  bodies  love  doth 

best  reside, 
Whose   souls   no    self-opinions   do 

divide  : 
The  four  chief  Virtues  next  in  order 

go, 
From  which  the  rest  as  from  four 

fountains  flow ;  3So 

Frudence  the  first  place  hath,  to  see 

and  choose, 
Which  is  so  needful,  and  of  so  great 

use, 
That  with  it  weighty  things  do  seem 

but  light, 
AVithout  it  nothing  can  be  done  of 

weight  ; 
By  it  things  even  'gainst  Nature  are 

achieved, 
A  wise  mind  gains  what  many  hands 

hath  grieved. 
Just   he   must   be  himself  first   to 

command, 
For  sensual  things  at  Reason^ s  Law 

must  stand. 
The  .S/''^'*^^'-^  power  keeps  "C^o.  Passio7is 

still  in  awe. 
And  strictly  bounds  them  with  an 

austere  Law,  360 

V^'iih  Moderation  it  guides  our  desires 
(We  must  not  all  condemn  Nature 

requires) 
To  love  things  neat  and  needful, 

base  things  hate. 
It's  wantonness  to  live  too  delicate  : 
But  it's  mere  madness  to  condemn 

the  things 
Which   needful  use,   and   common 

custom  brings. 
Next,  to  his  Neighbour  he  that  right 

must  do 


Which  he  expects,  (freely,  not  forc'd 

thereto ;) 
Whom  Law  constrains,  they  falsify 

all  trust. 
It 's  conscience,   not  constraint,    that 

makes  men  Just.  370 

As  just,  so  valiant  would  I  have  him 

be, 
Not  out  of  rashness  or  stupidity. 
It  is  a  constant  patient  resolution 
Of    bashless    Courage    'gainst    the 

revolution 
Of  times  and  fortunes  :    it  regards 

not  pains. 
Where  Honour  is  the  Hire,   Glory 

the  gains  : 
It's  sensible  careful  man's  self  to  save, 
Not  daring  offer  wrong,  more  than 

receive. 
As  Prudent,  Just,  and  Valiant,  so  he 

must 
Be  Temperate,  this  virtue  hath  foul 

lust,  380 

And    pleasure    for   its   object :     it 

commands, 
Laps,    and     reforms     our    sensual 

thoughts ;   it  stands 
'Twixt  a  desire,  and  dullness  of  our 

nature. 
And  is  the  spurrer  on,  or  the  abater 
Of  ill  or  good,  shamefast  in  refusing 
Things    filthy,    honest     in     things 

comely  choosing. 
Though   with   perfection   these   no 

one  man  fits, 
-Yet    let    him   be   free    from    their 

opposites  : 
He  must  be  sober,  not  given  to  excess, 
It  cures,  and  keeps  in  health,  mind 

it  doth  dress  ;  3Q0 

Making  it  pure,  and  capable  of  good. 

Mother,   and  good  counsel  is 

the  Brood  : 
Excess   doth   dull  the   spirits,   and 

breeds  disease. 
So  after  punish'd  by  what  first  did 

please. 


362  I  have  shifted  the  bracket  from  '  condemn  '  to  '  requires.' 
385  One  might  suggest  'is'  before  '  shamefast,' 

(687) 


Patrick   Haitnay 


Learn'd   let   him   be,    his   learning 

general, 
Profound  in  none,  yet  have  some 

skill  in  all  ; 
Who  's  deeply  learn'd,'  his  Book  is 

most  his  Wife, 
Conversing  still  with  it,  so  of  his  Life 
His  Wife  not  half  enjoys,  for  most 

is  spent 
In  study,  so  what  should  yield  most 

content,  400 

Society 's  debarr'd  ;  I  do  wish  then 
Who   are  mere  Scholars,  may  live 

single  men  : 
Learning  besots  the  weak  and  feeble 

mind  ; 
But  polishes  the  strong,  and  well 

inclin'd  : 
The  one   Vain-glory  puffs  with  self- 
conceit, 
The  other's  brain  is  settled  Judge- 
ment's seat. 
Then  so  learn'd  let  him  be,  as  he 

may  choose 
Flowers  of  best  Books,  whose  sweet 

scent  he  may  use 
To  rectify  his  knowledge,  and  distil 
From  thence  life-blessing  precepts, 

which  so  will  410 

Temper  his  understanding,  that  the 

frown 
Of  fickle  Fortune  never  shall  cast 

down. 
Not  bold  in  speech,  no  man  of  many 

words 
Choose  thou  a  Husband,  leafy  tree 

affords 
The  smallest  store  of  fruit :    Both 

words  and  deeds 
Seldom    or    never  from    one    fnan 

proceeds. 
Who  guides  his  words,  he  in  a  word 

is  wise  : 
Yet  let  him  not  be  sullenly  precise, 
But  gentle,  pleasing,  not  crabbed,  or 

tart. 
The  wise  man's  tongue  is  ever  in  his 

heart ;  420 

The  fool's  heart 's  in  his  tongue  :  // 

is  great  gain 

(  688) 


For  to  be  silent,  and  one's  self  contain  ; 

And  see  with  whomsoever  he 
converse, 

(Lest  he  be  thought  ill-nurtur'd,  or 
perverse) 

That  he  be  kind,  obsequious, 
affable  ; 

To  fit  himself  unto  their  humours, 
able 

To  change  condition  with  the  time, 
and  place, 

Is  wisdom,  and  such  levity  doth  grace : 

So  Aristippus  each  face,  each 
behaviour 

Did  still  become,  and  was  a  gracing 
favour.  430 

Choose  thou  a  Husband  older  by 
some  years 

Then  thou  thyself  art,  Man  age 
better  bears 

Then  Women  :  for  bearing  of  child- 
ren makes 

Their  strength  decay,  soon  beauty 
them  forsakes  : 

Many  crops  make  a  field  soon  to  be 
bare. 

Where  that  that  bears  not  long  con- 
tinues fair. 

Now,  Lady,  such  a  man  I  wish  you 
find, 

As  here  I  have  describ'd,  with  whom 
to  bind 

Yourself,  is  to  be  blest,  leading 
a  life 

Full  of  content,  free  from  conten- 
tious strife.  440 

A    Wife's  behaviour. 

But  to  find  good,  is  not  enough  to 

show. 
But  having  found  him,  how  to  keep 

him  so ; 
Then  since  I  have  advis'd  you  how 

to  choose  him, 
I  will  give  some  advice   how   you 

should  use  him. 
Obedience  first  thy  will  to  his  must 

fit. 
(He  is  the  pilot  that  must  govern  it) 

It  man  condemns  of  inability, 


A  Happy  Husband 


When  women  rule,  that  are  born  to 

obey : 
Nor   is  it   honour    to    her,    but    a 

shame 
To  be  match'd  with  one  only  man 

in  name  :  450 

But  if  imperious   he    should   more 

desire 
Than  due  respect  doth  of  a    Wife 

require, 
Think  not  harsh  stubbornness  will 

e'er  procure  him 
To   be   more   mild   (it  rather   will 

obdure  him) ; 
The  ivhip  and  lash  the  angry  horse 

enrages, 
Mild  voice  and  gentle  stroke  his  ire 

assuages  : 
From    steel-struck  flint  we  see  the 

lightning  flies, 
But  struck  'gainst  wool,  the  flashing 

flame  none  spies  ; 
Nor  is  the  clangour  heard  :  the  one's 

soft  nature 
Is  to  the  other's  hardness  an  aba- 

ture.  460 

Win  thou  thy  mate  with  mildness  : 

for  each  cross 
Answer'd    with   anger,   is   to   both 

a  loss  : 
Like  as    the   sea    which   'gainst   a 

churlish  rock 
Breaks  braving  billows  with  a  bois- 

t'rous  stroke. 
Seeking   by   raging   force  to  throw 

on  sands 
The    stiff"    resisting    rock,     which 

unmov'd  stands, 
Repelling  his  bold  billows  with  like 

scorn, 
As  th'  others'  bravery  had  bounced 

them  beforne  ; 
Thus  both  still  strive,  and  striving 

are  o'ercome, 
The  rock  is  worn,  the  billow 'scrush'd 

in  foam  :  470 

Whereas    the   sea  calmly  the  sand 

embraces, 
And  with  smooth  forehead  lovingly 

it  graces  : 

(  689  )  Y 


Being  content  that  it  should  bound 

his  shore, 
Yielding    to   mildness  where  force 

fail'd  before. 
So  let  thy  mildness  win  thy  Husband 

to  it. 
If  that  do  not,  then  nothing  else  will 

do  it : 
Beware  you  (willing)  to  no   anger 

move  him. 
If  he  perceive't,  he  cannot  think  you 

love  him  : 
If  anger  once  begin  twixt  man  and  wife, 
If  soon  not  reconcil'd,   it  turns   to 

strife :  480 

Which  still  will  stir  on   every  light 

occasion. 
What  might  have  ceas'd  in  silence ; 

then  persuasion 
Of  friends  will  hardly  end  :  for  every 

Jar 
Is  ominous  presaging  life-long  war : 
And  where  two  join'd  do  jar,  their 

state  decays. 
They  go    ?iot  forward,    who   draw 

divers  ways, 
Being  yoked  together :  your  first  care 

must  be, 
That  with  your  husband  you  in  love 

agree. 
As   far  from  fondness  be,  as  from 

neglect. 
Mixing   affection  with   a   staid   re- 
spect :  490 
If  toying  fondness  were  man's  only 

aim, 
Not  reason,but  hislustshould  choose 

his  dame ; 
Where  whores  lascivious,  that  can 

ways  invent. 
Should  equalize  thee,  nay,  give  more 

content : 
No,  these  are  not  the  joys  he  hopes 

to  find. 
The  body  not  so  much  he  weds,  as 

mind. 
Be   never  fond,  nor  without  cause 

unkind. 
These  are  the  fruits  of  an  inconstant 

mind  : 


Patrick   Hannay 


Thou   must   not  if  his  fortunes  do 

dedine, 
Be  discontented,  or  seem  to  repine, 
But  bear  a   constant   countenance, 

not  dismayed,  501 

As  if  you  were  of  misery  afraid  : 
His  fortunes  you  must  good  or  bad 

abide, 
With  chains  of  mutual  love,  together 

tied. 
The   loss   of  that   which  blindfold 

chance  doth  give, 
Cannot    a   worthy   generous    mind 

aggrieve  : 
For  it  will  never  take  it  for  a  cross. 
Which  cannot  make  one  wicked  by  its 

loss, 
Nor  by  the  gaining  good.     Both  fool 

and  knave 
Are   often  rich  :   if  such  afflictions 

have,  pio 

They  drive  them    to   despair  ;  but 

draw  the  wise, 
With  elevated  thoughts,  such  things 

despise. 
Seneca    saith,    the  gods    did   take 

delight 
To  see  grave  Cato  with  his  fate  to 

fight: 
O  !    what  should  we,  whose  hopes 

do  higher  rise, 
If  heathens  thus  could  worldly  things 

despise  ? 
Affliction  oft  doth  mount  the  wiser 

high, 
Joseph  and  Job  rose  by  adversity  : 
It's  sign   of  a  weak   mind   to   be 

dejected 
For   worldly   loss    (such  never  are 

respected).  520 

If  thou   wouldst   not    be    irksome 

to  thy  mate, 
Be  cheerful,   not   succumbing  with 

his  fate : 
Yet  if  that  anguish  doth  afiiict  his 

mind, 
You    must   not   seem  so   from  the 

world  refin'd 
As    to   disdain  what    human    cross 

brings  forth, 

(690) 


Pride  to  be   singular,    that   is    not 

worth  : 
Nay,    thou    must   be   a   mirror,    to 

reflect 
Thy  husband's  mind :  for  as  is  his 

aspect, 
So  should  be  thine.     Pale  Phoebe 

yields  no  light. 
When  th'  interpos'd  earth  bars  her 

Phoebus'  sight :  5,30 

But  when  no  object  intercepts  his 

streams. 
She   decks  herself  with  light-rebat- 
ing beams. 
Even  so  as  is  thy  husband's  joy,  or 

pain. 
So   must   thy  joy   and  sorrow  wax 

or  wane : 
Be  not  too  curious  in  his  ways  to 

Suspicion  still  makes  the  suspected 

try 
Jealousy's  fear  :  for  why  should  she 

suspect 
That    knows   herself  guilty   of  no 

defect  ? 
If  he  perceive  thee  of  thyself  de- 
spair, 
He  will  think  sweeter  joys  are  other- 
where, 540 
Which   thou   dost   want ;    so   thou 

thyself  shalt  give 
The    first    occasion   to   what    may 

thee  grieve  : 
Thy  own  desert  must  him  unto  tliee 

bind, 
Desert  d.oth   ?nake   a   savage  to    be 

kind  : 
It    is    an     adamantine     chain     to 

knit 
Two  souls  so  fast,  nought  can  them 

disunite  ; 
Where  that  most  sweet  communion 

of  the  minds 
Save  each  in  other,  no  contentment 

finds ; 
And    whatsoever   the   one    touches 

near. 
Jealous,    the    other   ne'er  conceals 

for  fear.  550 


A  Happy   Husband 


Brutus    his    honour   (dearer   priz'd 

than  hfe) 
Concredited  to  Portia  his  wife  ; 
What    fear    from    dearest     friends 

caus'd  him  conceal, 
Worth  and  desert  made  him  to  her 

reveal. 
Great  Caesar's  death,  and  who  his 

consorts  were, 
With  their  designs,   he  did  impart 

to  her ; 
Nor  is  their  birth,  or  beauty  of  such 

might, 
To   alienate   their    hearts,   or   give 

delight : 
AVho  had  more   beauty   than    that 

captiv'd  Queen, 
The  fair  Statira,  when  in  grief  was 

seen  560 

The  pearly  hail  blasting  her  beauty- 
fields, 
Which   seemliness    even  cloth'd  in 

.     sorrow  yields  ? 
Being   grac'd   with     modesty,    and 

unstain'd  faith, 
More  force   still  fairness  with  such 

fellows  hath  : 
Yet  could  not  her  fair  beauty  move 

the  thought 
Of  Alexander  (though  less  fair  have 

brought 
Oft  captains  to  be  captives),  nor  her 

state 
(She   being   married)  did   affection 

bate  : 
For   then   her   virgin   daughter  yet 

unstain'd, 
(Whose  beauty  all  comparison  dis- 

dain'd,  570 

Going  her  lovely  mother  so  before, 
As   she  did  all  the   rest   of  Asia's 

store) 
Should  quickly  have  entangled  his 

desire. 
Whose  heart  all  one,  Roxane's  love 

did  fire : 


For  if  proportion,  colour,  wealth,  or 

birth. 
Could  have  captiv'd  the  Monarch  of 

the  Earth  ; 
These   should   have  won  :    but  he 

did  her  prefer, 
Whose  only  merits  pleaded  love  for 

her. 
Deserve  then  not  in  show,  but  from 

the  heart, 
Zove  is  perpetuated  by  desert.         580 
As  it  befits  not  man  for  to  embrace 
Domestic  charge,  so  it 's  not  woman's 

place 
For  to  be  busied  with  affairs  abroad  : 
For  that   weak  sex   it  is   too  great 

a  load, 
Atid  it's   unseemly^    and  doth   both 

disgrace. 
When  either  doth   usurp  the  other's 

place : 
Leave  his  to  him,  and  of  thine  own 

take  charge. 
Care   thou  at  home,  and  let   him 

care  at  large : 
Thou    hast  enough   thyself  for   to 

employ 
Within  doors,  'bout  thy  house  and 

huswifery :  590 

Remember  that  it 's  said  of  Lucrece 

chaste. 
When     some     dames     wantoniz'd, 

others  took  rest, 
She  with  her  maidens  first  her  task 

would  end, 
E're  she  would  sleep :  she  did  not  idle 

spend 
Swift-running  Time,  nor  gave  allur- 
ing pleasure 
The  least  advantage,  to  make  any 

seizure 
On  her  rare  virtues.  A  soul  vacant  still 
Is  soon  seduced  to  do  good  or  ill : 
For  like  perpetual  motion  is  the  mind, 
In  action   still,    while  to  this  flesh 

confined ;  600 


552  Concredited]  This  rare  English  derivation  from  the  not  unclassical  concredo  might 
have  been  made  common  with  advantage,  for  it  expresses  in  one  word  what  requires 
a  long  periphrasis  without  it. 

590  huswifery]  I  keep  this  as  well  as  '  housewifery.' 

(  691)  Y  y  2 


Patrick   Hamiay 


(From   which    soul-prison    it   takes 

often  stains, 
For  absolutely  good  no  man  remains.) 
Employ'd  if  not  'bout  good,  about 

some  ill, 
Producing  fruits  which  do  discover 

still 
How  it  is  labour'd  like  a  fertile  field, 
Which    fruit,  or  weeds  abundantly 

doth  yield, 
As  it  is  manur'd  ;  be  not  idle  then^ 
Nor  give  vice  time   to  work   upon 

thy  brain 
Imagined   ill :    for    what    it    there 

conceives, 
It  oft  brings  out,  and  in  dishonour 

leaves :  6io 

The  purest  things  are  easiest  to  be 

stained, 
And  it's  soon  lost  which  carefully 

was  gained. 
Penelope    did    wheel    and    distaff 

handle. 
And  her  day's  work  undid  at  night 

by  candle ; 
Nor  labour-forcing  need  compell'd 

that  task. 
Which   toiling    days,    and   tedious 

nights  did  ask  : 
(For  she   was   Queen   of  Ithacke) 

'twas  her  name. 
Which  virtuous  care  kept  spotless, 

free  from  blame ; 
One  of  so  many  suitors  of  each  sort. 
As   for  her  love  did  to  her  Court 

resort,  620 

Not   speeding,    would   have   spoke 

that  might  her  stain, 
(The  greatest  hate,  when  love,  turns 

to  disdain.) 
If  colour  could  have    made    their 

knavery  stronger. 
But  Envy  could  not  find  a  way  to 

wrong  her. 
Be  thou  as  these,  careful  of  house- 
wifery, 
With  Providence  what 's  needful  still 

supply  ; 
Look  thy  Maids  be  not  idle,  nor  yet 

spend 

(692) 


Things  wastingly :  for   they   so  oft 

offend. 
When  careless  is  the  Mistress ;  yet 

with  need 
Ne'er  pinch  them,  nor  yet  let  them 

e'er  exceed  :  630 

The  one  doth  force  them  seek  thee 

to  betray. 
The  other  makes  them  wanton,  and 

.  too  gay ; 
It   is  no  shame   to   look   to   every 

thing, 
The  Mistress'  eye  doth  ever  profit 

bring. 
Salomon  saith,  the  good  Wife  seeks 

for  flax 
And  ivool,  wherewith  her  hands  glad 

travail  takes : 
She  '5  like  a  ship  that  bringeth  bread 

fro7n  far, 
She   rises   ere   appear  the   morning 

Star  ; 
Victuals    her    household,    gives   her 

maidens  food. 
Surveys,    and  buys   a  field,  plants 

vines,  tvith  good  640 

Gained  by  her  hands :  what  merchan- 
dise is  best 
She  can  discern,  nor  doth  she  go  to 

rest 
When  Phoebus  hides  his  head,  and 

bars  his  sight. 
But  by  her  lamp,  her  hands  do  take 

delight  I 

To  touch  the  wheel  and  spindle  ;  she      ^ 

doth  stretch 
Her  hand  to  help  the  poor  and  needy 

7vretch : 
Her  words  are  wisdom,  she  dersees 

her  train 
That  idle  none  do  eat  their  bread  in 

vain  ; 
Her  children  rise  and  bless  her,  siveet 

delight 
Her  husband  takes  still  in  her  happy 

sight.  650 

Be  thou  this  careful  goodwife,  for  to 

lend 
Thy    lielping    hand,    thy   husband's 

means  to  mend. 


A  Happy  Husha7td 


Last,   let  thy  conversation  be  with 

such, 
As  foul-mouth'd  maUce  can  with  no 

crime  touch  : 
I    cannot    but    condemn    such    as 

delight 
Still  to  be  sad  and  sullen  in  the  sight 
Of  their  own  husbands,  as  they  were 

in  fear, 
^ySure  guilty  ofsomecrime  such  women 

are) 
But  when  they  gossip  it  with  other 

wives 
Of  their  own  cut,  then  they  have 

merry  lives,  660 

Spending,    and   plotting   how   they 

may  deceive 
Their    husbands,    rule    themselves, 

and  mastery  have  ; 
O  let  such  women  (for  they  make- 
bates  be 
'Twixt  man  and  wife)  never  consort 

with  thee  : 
But  shun  them,  as  thou  dost  see  one 

that 's  fair 
Flee  the  small  pox  ;  both  like  infec- 
tious are. 
The   grave,    staid,    blameless,   and 

religious  dames. 
Whose  carriage  hath  procur'd  them 

honest  names. 
Are  fit  companions ;  let  such  be  thy 

mates, 


670 

vet 


When    wearied   with    affairs,    thou 

recreates 
Thyself  with   harmless  mirth : 

do  not  walk 
Often  abroad,  that  will  occasion  talk ; 
Though  thou  hast  store  of  friends, 

yet  let  none  be 
(Saving  thy  husband)  counsellor  to 

thee  : 
He 's   nearest  to  thee,  and  it   will 

endear  him. 
He  is  thyself,  thou  needest  not  to 

fear  him  : 
Be  free  with  him,  and  tell  him  all 

thy  thought. 
It's  he  must  help,  when  thou  hast 

need  of  ought ; 
And   constantly   believe   he'll   love 

thee  best. 
When  he  sees  thou  preferr'st  him 

'fore  the  rest.  680 

Thus,  lady,  have  I  show'd  you  how 

to  chuse 
A  worthy  mate,  and  how  you  should 

him  use ; 
So  choose,  so  use,  so  shall  you  all 

your  life 
Be  in  a  Husband  blest,  he  in  a  Wife ; 
And  when  death  here  shall  end  your 

happy  days. 
Your  souls  shall  reign  in  heaven,  on 

earth  your  praise. 

FINIS 


654  touch]  Orig.  'tutch.' 


(693) 


ELEGIES 

ON  THE 

DEATH  OF  OUR  LATE  SOVEREIGN 

QUEEN  ANNE 

WITH 

EPITAPHS 


To  the  most  Noble  Prince  Charles 


Disdain  not,  Sir,  this  offering  which 

I  make. 
Although  the  incense s}noke  doth  tower 

so  black  J 
Nor  think  my  fires  faint,  'cause  they 

darkly  shine^ 
Tapers   burn   dim,   are    set   before   a 

shrine. 
Sotne  better  hap   to  have   their  first 

fruit  glad. 
This  Common  woe  masques  mine  in 

mourning  shade : 
And's  st?-ange,  You  {solely  left  for  our 

relief) 
For  salve,  do  prove  a  cor'sive  to  our 

grief: 
Weigh    what  is  it  to   add  to   those 

opprest. 


Then  by  Your  woe,  otirs  shall  not  be 

increast  :  i o 

/  grant,  nor  Son   nor  Subject  good, 

can  sfnother 
Grief  for  so  great,  and  good,  a  Queen 

and  Mother. 
Yet  moderate  this  sorrow;  as  you're  seen 
To  use  in  joy,  so  use  in  grief  a  mean. 
Overmatch  thy  matchless  self  that  all 

fnay  see 
Her  courage,  worth  and  love,  do  live 

in  Thee : 
Then  may  this  pen,  which  with  tears 

draws  my  plaint. 
In    gold   Thy  glorious  actions  after 

paint. 
Your  Highness' most  humble  servant, 
Patrick  Hannay. 


The  First  Elegy  ^ 


As  doth  a  Mother,  who  before  her 

eyes, 
Her  age's  hope,  her  only  Son  espies 
Butcher'd,and  bathing  still  in  bloody 

strands, 
Ravish'd  with  sudden  grief  amazed 

stands  ; 
Nor  weeps,  nor  sighs,  nor  lets  one 

tear  distil, 
But  (withfix'd  eye)  still  gazeth  on  her 

ill: 
But  when  with  time  her  smothered 

grief  forth  vents, 
She  wastes  her  eyes  in  tears,   her 

breath  in  plaints  : 
So  we  astonish'd  could  not  tell  our 

woe  ; 
Who  do  grieve  most,  least  signs  of 

grief  do  show,  lo 

'  This  poem,  in  the  original  (as  well  as  its  companion)  is  a  sort  of  debauch  of 
italics,  which  the  poet  or  his  printer  has  showered  on  every  Hne,  for  the  most  part 
with  no  discoverable  excuse  of  emphasis  or  anything  else.  They  have  been  most  trouble- 
some to  alter  :  but  unaltered  they  would  have  been  still  more  troublesome  to  read. 

(  697  ) 


Yet  time  to  those,  in  time,  a  time 

affords. 
To  weep  and  wail,  and  show  their  woe 

in  words. 
Time  grant  us  now  in  time,  lest  of 

her  praise 
Our   offspring   hearing,    and   when 

her  swift  days 
Had  run  their  course,  they  hear  none 

of  our  plaints. 
Do  either  think  some  Poet's  pen  her 

paints, 
Or  that  they  are  of  the  same  stones 

all  sprung, 
Which  backward  Pyrrha  and  Deuca- 
lion flung. 
So  that  will  seem  no  fable,  but  a  story. 
If  we  do  leave  no  witness  that  we're 

sorry. 


20 


Patrick  Hannay 


Each  senseless  thing  shall  us  upbraid  I  Of  soul,  wants  vigour  ?  this  Queen 


to  them, 
And   as    less   sensible   (than  they) 

condemn  : 
Since  in  each  object  offer'd  to  the 

eye. 
Signs  of  sad  sorrow  settled  there  we 

see  : 
The  Heavens  (tho'  grac'd  with  her) 

for  us  are  griev'd, 
And  weep  in  showers  for  that  we 

are  bereav'd 
Of  her  :  in,  and  for  whom  the  World 

was  blest, 
In  whom  her  kind's  perfection  did 

consist. 
Aquarius  seems  to  have  a  solemn 

feast, 
And  that  each  other  sign 's  his  house- 
hold guest.  30 
Not  one  of  them  now  influence  down- 
pours, 
But  what  distils  in  liquid  weeping 

showers. 
The    Skies    of  Clouds   now   make 

them  mourning  weeds, 
And  general  darkness  all  the  world 

o'erspreads  : 
What?    hath    the   Sun   for   a   new 

Phaeton 
Abandoned     the     Heavens,      and 

beamy  throne  ? 
Is  the  cause  theirs  ?  or  doth  it  touch 

us  nigh  ? 
(Since    with    their    sorrow    we    so 

sympathy  :) 
No,   it 's  because  our  Cynthia  left 

this  sphere. 
The  world  wears  black,  because  she 

moves  not  here  :  40 

Her  influence  that  made  it  freshly 

flourish. 
Leaves  it  to  fade,  and  will  no  more 

it  nourish. 
Leaves  it  ?  hath  left.     How  can  it 

then  subsist  ? 
Can    that   be    said   to    be,   which, 

dispossest 

38]  Note  'sympathy'  as  a  verb, 
the  second  person.     Cf.  A  Happy  Husband,  I.  670, 

(698) 


was  the  soul, 
Whose  faculties  world's  frailties  did 

control ; 
Corrected    the    ill    humours,    and 

maintain'd 
In  it  a  wholesome  concord,  while 

she  reign'd  : 
But  now  (she  gone)  the  world  seems 

out  of  frame, 
Subord'nate  passions  now  as  Princes 

claim  50 

Seignory    o'er   the  soul,   which  do 

torment 
The  whole  with  anguish  ;  make  the 

heart  to  faint, 
Whose  sad  infection  generally 's  so 

spread, 
Grief's  character  on  every  brow  is 

read. 
Our  eyes  so  drop  (wer't  not  God 

frees  those  fears) 
The  world  might  dread  a  new  deluge 

of  tears. 
Dread  ?  (thus  distress'd)  we  rather 

should  desire 
With    the    world's    dissolution     to 

expire 
Our  latest  woes,  'twere  better  have 

no  being, 
Than  live  in  \\T)e,  so  as  we  are  still 

dying.  60 

Leave   foolish   passion,   dares  thou 

thus  repine 
'Gainst  what's  enacted  by  the  powers 

divine  ? 
Humbly  submit,  yet  passion  were  a 

word. 
Useless,  a  nothing's  name,  speech 

should  afford 
No  place  for  it,  if  it  should  not  now 

show 
It's    being  by  our  grieving  in  this 

woe : 
Yet  the  woe's  short,  which  on  each 

soul  hath  seiz'd. 
It   and    the    cause    can    ne'er    be 

equaliz'd : 
61  darts]  Hannay  often  uses  this  form  for 


The  First  Elegy 


I  will  not  blaze  her  birth,  descent  or 

State, 
Her    princely    progeny,   her    royal 

mate :  70 

They  are  known  best,  and  greatest, 

yet  these  are 
But   accidental  honours  :    but  this 

star 
With  proper  beams  was  so  resplen- 
dent here. 
Others  (though  bright)  yet  when  she 

did  appear, 
Did  lose  their  lustre  :  she  honour'd 

her  place, 
Her  place  not  her  :  she  Queen,  was 

Queen's  sole  grace. 
'Twas   she   the   Antique   Poets    so 

admir'd, 
^Vhen    with    prophetic    fury    they 

inspir'd. 
Did  feign  the  heavenly  powers  they 

did  see, 
(As  in  a  dream)  that  such  a  one 

should  be  :  80 

And   for    each    several   grace,    she 

should  contain. 
One  Deity  they  did  for  that  ordain^ 
Not  one  for  all,  for  that  too  much 

had  been. 
To  feign  her  like,  whose  like  was 

never  seen. 
Nor  is  their  number  equal  to  her 

merits. 
For  she  afar  off  was  show'd  to  those 

spirits ; 
Now  had  they  liv'd  her  virtues  to 

have  seen, 
The  Goddesses  sure  numberless  had 

been, 
But's  well  they  did  not,  for  then  she 

should  be 
(Though    guiltless)    yet    cause    of 

Idolatry,  90 

P'or  they  who  honoured  her  shade 

before, 
Seeing  her  substance  needs  must  it 

adore. 
The  Moralists  did  all  of  her  divine. 
When    they     made     every     virtue 

feminine  ; 

(699) 


And  but  they  knew  that  such  a  one 

should  be. 
Doubtless  with  them  virtue  should 

have  been  He. 
Peruse  all  stories  are  compil'd  by 

Man, 
Or  Poets'  fictions  since  the  world 

began, 
You  shall  not  find  (true  or  imaginary) 
Like  worth  in   one,    whose   all   in 

nought  doth  vary.  100 

Nay,  take  the  abjects  in  these  books 

revil'd 
For   basest   parts,    so   vicious   and 

defil'd, 
As  they   seem    Nature's   monsters, 

made  in  scorn. 
As  foils,  her   other   fair  works   to 

adorn, 
( Cofitrar's  opposed  do  others  best  set 

forth) 
They  serve  not  all,  to  parallel  her 

worth. 
They  are  deceiv'd,  who  say  the  world 

decays. 
And  still  grows  worse  and  worse,  as 

old  with  days  : 
For  then  this  Age  could  never  that 

have  shown 
Which  was  long  since  to  Salomon 

unknown,  no 

A  woman  :  but  had  he  lived  in  our 

times. 
He  might  have  found  one  so  devoid 

of  crimes, 
That  her  own  merits  (if  merits  could 

save) 
Might  justly  (as  of  due)   salvation 

crave. 
I    rather    think    the    world's    first 

infancy 
Growing  more  perfect  with  antiquity, 
(As  younglings  do)  travail'd  till  now 

at  height. 
Big  of  perfection   brought  this  birth 

to  light  : 
This  second  to  that  Maiden-Mother- 
Daughter, 
She    only    was    before,    this    only 

after:  120 


Patrick   Hannay 


For  on  this  Grace  and  Nature  spent 

such  store, 
As  after  her  we  need  expect  none 

more. 
And    those    who   read   her    praise 

when  we  are  gone, 
Would    think   we    but   describ'd   a 

worthy  one, 
Not  that  there  was  one  such,  but 

that  she  here 
Left  part  of  her,  which  and  its  seed 

shall  bear 
Successive  witness  to  all   doubtful 

ages. 
Of  her  rare  virtues^  which  in  those 

dear  pledges 
Still  live  :  they'll  say  our  praise  came 

short,  we  dull, 
With  speech  defective,  could  not  to 

the  full  130 

Set  forth  her  worth;  which  she  at  death 

did  give  : 
Others  may  goods,  not  goodness'  off- 
spring, leave. 
But  she  bequeath'd  her   goodness, 

for  her  merit 
Obtain'd    her    issue     should     that 

wealth  inherit. 
Which   we  possess  in  them,   while 

they  do  prease 
(As    usurers)    that    stock    still    to 

increase  : 
Onlyambitioustoaugment  that  store, 
Robbing  the  world,  which  either  is 

but  poor. 
Or  seems  so,  set  by  them,  beggars 

may  boast, 
But  they  alone  have  all  that  wealth 

ingrossed  :  140 

And  though  that   God  the  world's 

gold  hath  refined. 
And  took  the  tried,  He  left  this  vein 

behind, 
Pitying  the  dross  the  lustre  should 

obscure, 
Of  her  bright  soul,  while  flesh  did  it 

immure. 


Yet  did  He  not  with  it  of  all  bereave 

us. 
But  with   her  offspring,    happiness 

did  leave  us. 
For  her  preferment,  why  then  should 

we  toss 
Our  souls  with  torment  ?   or  grieve 

that  our  loss 
Hath   Heaven  enrich'd?    or  'cause 

we  held  her  dear, 
Wish  we  her  punished,  to  be  living 

here?  150 

We  rather  should  rejoice  she  thus 

did  leave  us, 
And  nought  but  Heaven  alone  of 

her  could  reave  us. 
O  !  since  that  Cedar  fell  so  right  at 

last, 
Which  way  it  standing  lean'd,  may 

well  be  guessed. 
And  since  the  End  doth  crown  the 

actions  still. 
How  lived  she,  who  dying,  died  so 

well  ! 
For  asked,  if  she  did  willing  hence 

depart. 
Said  (rapt  with  heavenly  joy)  With 

All  My  Heart. 
Though  flesh  be  frail,   yet  hers  so 

void  of  fear 
(For  Death  did  not  in  his  own  shape 

appear)  160 

Did  entertain  so  kindly  its  own  foe, 
(Who  came  to  Court,  but  un'wares 

killed  her  so) 
As   she  esteem'd  it  only   one  hard 

thrust 
At  that  strait  gate  by  which  to  life  we 

must : 
Faiih,  Hope,  and  Love  possess'd  her 

heart  and  mind. 
Leaving  no  place  for  fearful  thoughts 

to  find  : 
Troops  of  white  Angels  did  her  bed 

impale, 
To  tend  the  soul's  flight  from   the 

fleshly  jail, 


135  '  prease '=' press.' 

167  impale]  Orig.  'impailc,'  in  the  sense  apparently  of  'surround  like  a  paling.' 

168  jail]  Orig.  -gaile.' 

(  700  ) 


The  First  Elegy 


It  to  conduct  unto  that  heavenly 

throne, 
'\^^lich  Christ  prepared,  with  glore 

to  crown  her  on.  170 

O  !  how  my  flesh-clogg'd  soul  would 

scale  the  sky, 
And  leave  that  dear  companion  here 

to  lie. 
To  see  her  entertain'd,  with   glory 

crown'd, 
While  troops  of  Angels  her  arrival 

sound 
To  that  new  kingdom  :  they  all  God 

do  praise 
For  her  translation,  and  their  voices 

raise. 
In   sign    of  joy,   but    yet  that  joy 

comes  short 
Of  what  they  make  for  most  to  them 

resort. 
For,    for  the  greater  sinner,   Christ 

hath  said. 
That  doth  repent,  the  greater  joy  is 

made :  iSo 

Yet  that's  made  up  in  glore,  for  she 

so  far 
Doth  those  exceed,  as  one  another 

star: 
What  may  we  think  unto  her  soul  is 

shown. 
When   from    her    baser   part   such 

virtues  flown 
As  a  sad  reverent  fear  their  senses 

pierce, 
Who  sighing  see  her  sorrow-suited 

hearse  : 
What  would  they  do,  if  their  veil'd 

soul  could  spy 
Her  sitting  crown'd  above  the  starry 

sky  ? 
Sure  they  would  do  (nay  in  their 

hearts  they  do) 
Even  at  the  thought  thereof  with 

reverence  bow.  190 

But  leave  to  speak,  nay,  not  so  much 

as  think. 
Least  of  those  joys  which  ne'er  in 

heart  could  sink. 
Let's  not  envy  her,  but  inveigh  'gainst 

our  Fate, 

(  701) 


That  we  behind  her  are  staid  here 

so  late : 
And  let 's  not  mourn  for  her,  that 

she  's  gone  hence, 
But  for  ourselves,  that  we  are  kept 

from  thence 
Whither  she 's  gone  :  yet  let  no  tear 

o'erflow, 
{Sorrow  soon  ceaseth  thaV  s  disburd' ned 

so) 
Let  them    strain  inward,    if  they'll 

needs  distil. 
And  with  their  drops  thy  heart's  sad 

centre  fill,  200 

And  when  it's  full,  it  can  no  more 

contain. 
Let  the  cask  break,  and  drown  thee 

in  that  main. 


On  the  Queen 

The  World 's  a  Sea  of  errors,  all  must 

pass, 
Where  shelves  and  sands  the  purling 

billo7ii  bli7ids : 
Men's  bodies  are  frail  barks  of  brittle 

glass. 
Which  still  are  toss'd  with  adverse 

tides  and  winds, 
Reason 's   the  Pilot   that  the  course 

directs, 
Which  jnakes  the  vessel  {as  it 's  hight) 

hold  out. 
Passio7is  are  partners,  a  still-Jarring 

rout : 
Succumbifig  thoughts  are  life-invading 

leaks. 
How  built  her  body  !  such  a  voyage 

made  ; 
How  great  her  reason  I   which   so 

rightly  stvay'd  ;  10 

How  pliafit  passions  f  which  so  well 

obeyed  ; 
How  dauntless  thoughts,  vain  doubts 

durst  ne'er  itivade. 
Her  body,  reason, passions,  thoughts 

did  'gree. 
To  fnake  her  life  the  Art  to  sail 

this  Sea. 


Patrick   Hannay 


The  Second  Elegy 

Each  Country  now  contributes  to  the 

Thames, 
Which  a  support  of  every  current 

claims  : 
Why  dost  thou  so,  sweet  Thames  ? 

Is  not  thy  sorrow 
Sufficient  for  thyself,  but  thou  must 

borrow  ? 
Or  wants  thy  waters  worth  for  such 

a  charge, 
As   to  conduct    Great  Anne's  last 

body'd  barge  ? 
Or  is  it  'cause  so  just  and  kind  thou 

art, 
Thou'lt  not  encroach  that,  wherein 

each  hath  part  ? 
Sure  that 's  the  cause ;  the  loss  is 

general. 
And  that  last  Office  must  be  help'd 

by  all.  lo 

Yet  wonder  not  they  come  not  now 

so  sweet, 
As  they  do  use,  when  they  to  solace 

meet : 
They're  not  themselves,  they  are  com- 
pounded things. 
For   every    one    his    latest   off'ring 

brings. 
And  sends  it  by  these  brooks,  unto 

Her  Shrine, 
Whose  waters  with  their  tears  are 

turned  brine  : 
Each  subject's  cheek   such   falling 

drops  distain, 
As  if  to  dew,   sighs    had  dissolv'd 

the  brain  : 
Which  from  their  eyes  still  in  abun- 
dance pour, 
Like  a  moist  hail,  or  liquid  pearly 

shower :  20 

Which  in  such  haste,  each  one  an- 
other chases. 
Making  swift  torrents  in  late  torrid 

places. 
Disgorging  in  these  brooks,  making 

them  rise, 

(70a  ) 


So's  sovereign   Thames  almost  fear 

a  surprise  : 
Fear  not  (fair  Queen)  it  is  not  their 

ambition. 
But  swelling  sorrow,  that  breeds  thy 

suspicion  : 
Its  sorrow  feeds  those  currents  and 

those  rills. 
Which   thy   vast   channel   with    an 

ocean  fills. 
Which    eye-bred    humour    so    hath 

chang'd  thy  nature, 
Thy  fishes  think  they  live  not  in  thy 

water :  30 

It  or  their  taste  is  alter'd,  for  they 

think 
For  thy  sweet   streams  they  briny 

liquor  drink  : 
How  wearied  is  thy  Sister,  famous 

Forth, 
Bringing     sad    Scotland's     sorrows 

from  the  North  ; 
Who  comes  not  out  of  duty,  as  the 

rest 
Who    unto    Thames    their    careful 

course  addrest ; 
She  comes,  her  equal  will  not  yield 

in  tears. 
In  subject's  sorrows  nor  in  country's 

cares. 
Great     Neptune's     self    doth     fear 

invasive  wrong, 
Seeing  her  strange  waves  through  his 

waters  throng ;  40 

And  causeth    Triton   to   found   an 

alarm 
To  warn  the  Sea-Gods  in  all  haste  to 

arm  ; 
Who  bringing  billows  in  brave  battle- 

'ray. 
Do  mean  FortKs  fury  with  their  force 

to  stay  : 
But  when  they  see  her  thus  all  wrapt 

in  woe. 
And  the  sad  cause  of  her  just  sorrow 

know ; 
They  lay  not  their  defensive  arms 

aside, 
But  as  a  guard,  her  through  their 

gulfs  do  guide ; 


The  Second  Elegy 


Striving  with  all  the  pleasures  of  the 

Main, 
This  grieving  s,irdingtx- Queen  to  enter- 
tain, 50 
Out  through  their  bowers  of  clear 

transparent  waves, 
Crystalline-wainscot  pearl  the  bottom 

paves  : 
Her  they  conduct,  and  to  abate  her 

woe, 
Their  Sea-delights  and  riches  all  they 

show, 
Which  Neptiaie  (now  in  love)  would 

gladly  give  her 
For  love,  yet  dares  not  offer  lest  he 

grieve  her  ; 
Who  loves  and  zvould  not  have  his 

love  unkind, 
Must  woo  a  pleasant  humour,  vacant 

mind  : 
This  makes  him  stay  his  suit,  and 

strive  to  please 
With  all  the  love-allurements  of  the 

Seas.  60 

Yet  all  do  not  so  much  as  move  one 

smile. 
An  anxious  sorrow  sooti  discover' th 

guile  ; 
Yet  he  will  guide  and   guard   her 

grieving  streams. 
Whom  at  her  entry  in  the  wished 

Thames 
He  leaves,  and  vows  in  discontent 

to  mourn ; 
Till  fairest  Forth  back  to  the  Sea 

return. 
Her  sister  her   receives  with   kind 

embrace. 
Their  liquid  arms  clasping,  they  in- 
terlace 
In  love  so  straight,  they  cannot  be 

untwined, 
They  seem  both  one,  in  body  and  in 
mind.  70 

O  happy  union  !  labour'd  long  in  vain, 
Reserv'd  by  God  to  James  his  joy- 
ful reign, 
And  Acme's ;  O  blessed  couple,  so 
esteem'd 


By  all  fore-knowing  Jove,  that  He 
them  deem'd 

Worthy  each  other,  and  to  wear  that 
Gem, 

Blest  Britain's  now  united-Diadem. 

He  esteem'd  none  worthy  to  wear't 
before  them. 

But  kept  it  still  in  store,  for  to  decore 
them. 

How  did  He  suffer  those  two  King- 
doms try 

All  open  power  and  private  policy,  80 

Yet  still  increased  discord,  other's 
force 

Made  separation  greater,   sued   di- 
vorce. 

How  did  one  tear  the  other,  spare  no 
toil. 

To  bathfe]  in  blood  the  neighbour's 
fertile  soil ; 

Wrath,  discord,  malice,  envy,  rapine, 
strife, 

Thefts,  rapes,  and  murderous  mis- 
chiefs were  so  rife, 

None  liv'd  secure,  while  each  King 
did  protect 

The  other's  fugitives,  (for  his  respect) 

Thus  looking  for  no  rest,  or  end  of 
hate. 

But  with   the  ruin  of  the   adverse 
State.  90 

God,  He  effects  it  (that  to  Him  alone 

We  might  ascribe  the  honour ;  and 
being  one. 

We  might  love  better  :  '  Twixt  u?iited 
foes. 

And  separated  friends,  love  and  hate 


groivs 


To  greatest  heights :)  And  for  this  end 
doth  raise, 

(Using  the  means)  the  honour  of  his 
days. 

GreatjAMES,  the  joy-presaging  North- 
ern Star, 

Whose  radiant  light  illuminates  so  far, 

As  it  doth  warm  with  its  all-quick'ning 
beams 

The  frozen  love  betwixt  the  Tay  and 
Thames ;  100 


59,  60]  A  couplet  nearly  as  early  as  Waller's  earliest  of  the  same  style. 
(  703) 


Patrick  Hannay 


With  wonder  and  delight,   drawing 

all  hearts 
And  eyes,  to  love  and  see  his  Princely 

parts. 
And   (what  is  strange)  who   hated 

most  before, 
With   admiration,    most   his    worth 

adore. 
Wishing  they  were  his  subjects  :  He 

is  King 
Already  of  their  hearts  ;  the  poison'd 

sting 
Of  rancour  is  remov'd,  for  love  they 

call  him, 
And  with  their  Kingdom's  ornaments 

instal  him. 
Great  confidence  his   virtuous  life 

must  bring. 
Whom,   such  old  foes,  Iqve  forces 

make  their  King.  no 

Where  was  e'er  heard,  of  emulating 

foes, 
(Rooted  in  hate  with  others,  over- 
throws 
Such  and   so  long)  that  did  their 

wrath  appease. 
And  yield  (won  but  by  love)  to  right, 

as  these  ? 
Yet  do  they  not  repent,  they  find 

report 
Sometime  is  wrong'd,  and  may  in- 
deed come  short 
In  commendations ;  yet  it 's  rare  (as 

here) 
For  she  's  a  woman,  and  (by  kind) 

will  bear 
More  than  she  should  :  but  his  last 

subjects  find 
Themselves  with   Saba^s   Queen  of 

self-same  mind,  120 

That  fame  (though  saying  by  belief) 

had  wrong'd 
Two  Kings,  not  telling  half  to  each 

that  long'd. 
For  Engla7id  heard  not,  nor  could 

it  have  thought, 
That  Scotlatid's  king  such  wonders 

could  have  wrought. 
Long  may  he  live,  and  die  well,  full 

of  years, 

{  ?C4) 


And  when  his  death  shall  draw  us 

dry  with  tears, 
On  Britain's  throne  may  his  seed 

ever  reign, 
Till  Christ  do  come  (to  judge  the 

world)  again. 
Who  would  have  thought  from  the 

Scot-hated  Dane, 
Whom  vanquish'd  England  so  much 

did  disdain,  130 

(Oppress'd  with  base  subjection)  they 

did  turn, 
(Being  freed)  Lord-dane  to  liirdane 

for  a  scorn  ; 
Whowouldhave  thought  (I  say)from 

Dane  should  spring 
One,  who  from  Scots  and  English 

eyes  should  wring 
Such   hearty   tears ;  must   not   her 

worth  be  much, 
Since  we  do  find  itslove-eff"ects  prove 

such, 
How  great  that  worth  (in  such,  such 

love  could  breed)? 
O  let  it  live  for  ever  in  her  seed  : 
And  let  that  love  in  our  hearts  never  die, 
But  ever  live  to  her  Posterity  :     140 
And  those  sweet  streams  her  mate 

and  she  combined 
In  love,  O  let  their  arms  be  ne'er 

untwined 
From  kind  embraces,  and  though 

now  their  greetings 
Be  not  so  joyful  as  at  other  meetings ; 
Yet  is  their  love  all  one,  they  take 

one  part. 
The  one  joys  not,  the  other  sad  at 

heart : 
They  surfeit  now  in  sorrow,  then  in 

pleasure  ; 
Joy  then  exceeds,  grief  now  is  above 

measure. 
To  honour  Charles  (our  hope)  when 

they  met  last. 
How  did  they  rob  each  meadow  as 

they  past,  150 

Of  sweets,  each  bank  a  posy  did  be- 
stow. 
Of  fairest  flowers,  that  on  his  brim 

did  grow  : 


The  Seco7id  Elegy 


These  and  such  like,  they  brought 

from  every  part, 
And  gratulations  from  each  subject's 

heart : 
They  swell'd  with   pride,    rising   in 

lofty  waves. 
And   all    the    neighbour   bord'ring 

banks  outbraves  : 
Their  fishes  frolick'd,  showing  joy  by 

gesture, 
The  waters  (wantonizing)  woo'd  their 

Master  ; 
So  fast  their  billows  'bout  his  blest 

barge  throng'd, 
They  hurt  themselves  oft,  oft  their 

fellows  wrong'd :  160 

Each  would  be  first,  on  others'  backs 

some  ride. 
Some  under  others' slipp'ry  shoulders 

slide. 
Though  beat  with  oars,  yet  will  they 

not  turn  back, 
For    they    their    humble    prostrate 

homage  make  : 
The  Sun  then  gilt  each  glistring  glassy 

coat 
Those  marine  masquers  wore,danc'd 

'bout  his  boat. 
Who   by   the   music   measur'd  not 

their  paces  ; 
Deafd   with   a   confus'd   cry    from 

divers  places, 
Of  maidens,  matrons,  aged  men  and 

boys, 
Which  from  each  quarter  made    a 

confus'd  noise  170 

Of   hearty   Aves,   welcoming    their 

Prince, 
Echo  (with  answering  tir'd)  was  mute 

still  since. 
The    City    with    the    suburbs    did 

appear 
Like  a  large  Theatre  when  he  came 

near : 
Each  window,  wall,  each  turret-top 

and  steeple, 
Was  fill'd  with  every  age,  sex,  sort 

of  people  : 


So  as  some  thought  (who  erst  had 

never  seen 
Such  numbers)  that  the  buildings 

all  had  been 
Of   Imag'ry  contriv'd,   by  cunning 

Art: 
For  on  the  ground,  the  brewer  in 

his  cart,  180 

The  sculler,  carman,  and  the  baser 

sort, 
Seem'd    strong   and    rudely    carv'd 

clowns,  to  support 
The  stately  frame  :  maids,  prentices 

and  grooms. 
Made  shop-door,  window-stale,  and 

lower  rooms  : 
The    battlements,    house-coverings 

and  the  leads. 
As  tiles  or  slates,  young  boys  and 

girls  o'erspreads. 
The  middle  rooms  all  round  about 

the  Thames, 
Which  ladies  held,  and  choicer  city 

dames, 
Such   took   for   spaces,    which   fair 

statues  held, 
Where  carver  and  the  painter  both 

excell'd ;  190 

So  pure  complexions  these  seem'd 

made  by  Art, 
As  Nature  never  did  the  like  im- 
part 
To  lovely    youth;   the    large,  low, 

open  breast. 
Full,  white,  round,  swelling,  azure- 

vein'd,  increast 
The  error,   for  they  thought  none 

living  would 
Lay  out  such  parts,  for  all  eyes  to 

behold  : 
So  curious  were  the  colours  which 

were  shown. 
As  Nature  hardly  could  from  Art 

be  known  : 
So  that  they  could  adjudge  them  due 

to  neither. 
But     participles,     taking     part     of 
either ;  200 


184  stale]  in  the  sense  of 'sill.'     It  occurs  dialectically  as  'stool,'  &c.,  and  is  of 
course  a  form  of  '  stall.' 


(705  ) 


z  z 


Patrick   Hannay 


Yet  all  by  voice  and  gesture  seemed 

glad, 
Wonder  it  was  to  see  a  thing  look  sad. 
Now  it 's  not  so,  the  offrings  are  but 

tears, 
The  sighs  and  groans  of  Britain's 

blest-reft  sheres 
Are   now   the  acclamations ;   these 

two  streams, 
Compounded  waters  of  mix'd  sorrow 

seems ; 
Yet  walk  they  hand  in  hand  with 

equal  pace, 
T'wards  that  late  pleasant,  but  now 

pensive  place 
Where    sorrow    suited    in    a    sable 

weed, 
Doth  with  a  mourning  veil  each  heart 

o'erspread,  210 

And  Phoebus  for  to  make  the  world 

and  mind 
To  wear  one  livery   all  his  beams 

confined, 
Dimming  each  eye  in  darkness  of 

the  night, 
Either  asham'd  to  mourn  in  open 

sight, 
Or  loath  to  alter  with  his  brighter 

streams. 
Our  late  obscured  Cynthia's  lesser 

gleams  ; 
For  her  fled  soul  which  doth  with 

glory  shine. 
Left  with  its  lodging  something  that's 

divine, 
Which   with   reflection   smileth  on 

these  rays, 
Which  her  bright  soul  now  from  the 

skies  displays.  220 

And  these  light  orbs  which  with  such 

swiftness  roll 
About  the  Heavens,  acquainted  with 

her  soul 


To  light  her  corpse  do  set  in  every 

porch 
Of  the  damantine  Heaven,  a  starry 

torch. 
Which   dark'ned   with  the  weeping 

Earth's  moist  vapours, 
Are  her  last  lamps  and  never-dying 

tapers. 
Thames  trembles,  Forth6.oth.  feverize 

for  fear. 
Both  roar  to  see  their  sovereign  thus 

appear : 
Their   billows    break   their    hearts 

against  the  shore. 
Their  fishes  faint  (yet  cannot  tell 

wherefore),  2  30 

But  when  they  float  upon  the  water 

crop. 
And  see  the  tears  from  eyes  and 

oars  which  drop. 
They  think  them  all  too  few, and  add 

their  own 
And   swim  in  proper   waters  (erst 

unknown) ; 
The  water-Nymphs  now  round  about 

her  boat, 
Cloth'd  in  sad  sable  mourning  habits 

float. 
The  Hamadryads,  and  the  Silvans  all 
To  bear  a  part  in  this  complaint  they 

callj 
Who  since  her  death  had  practis'd  in 

their  tears, 
Streams  deep  enough ;   none  now 

the  water  fears.  240 

They  brought  with  them  sweet  camo- 
mile and  rue. 
Mint,  spikenard,  marjoram,  her  way 

they  strew, 
With  flowers  of  choicest  colour  and 

of  scent. 
Which   from    the   slender   weeping 

stalk  was  rent. 


204  '  blest-reft '='bh55-reft' ?  Of 'shere'  for  'shore'  I  do  not  know  any  other  in- 
stance ;  but  it  is  etymologicaily  defensible,  and  the  form  '  shear '  is  actually  used  in  senses 
very  close.     Of  course  it  may  be  for  'shire,'  not  '  shore.' 

224  'damantine'  for 'adamantine,'  if  H.  wrote  it,  is  a  particularly  agreeable  instance 
of  the  almost  insane  terror  of  hiatus  or  trisyllabic  foot — for  it  happens  to  reverse  the 
meaning. 

231   '  crop  '  for  '  top '  is  quite  conceivable. 

(706) 


The  Second  Elegy 


Her  Exequies  these  Nymphs  together 

sing, 
Till  with  this  consort,  Heaven  and 

Earth  doth  ring  : 
Heaven's  envyifig  our  waters,  walks, 

and  woods, 
Hath  'reft  our  joy,   and  plac'd  her 

'mongst  the  Gods. 
No  more  our  wand'ring  waves  shall 

wantonize, 
No  more  shall  swelling  billows  brave 

the  skies,  250 

No  more  shall  purling  Zephyr  curl 

our  head, 
No  more  we'll  foamy  powders  there- 
on spread, 
No  more  shall  now  Medndrian  walks 

delight  us. 
No  more  Despair  with  Death  shall 

now  affright  us, 
Since  Heaven  envying  our  late  happy 

floods. 
Hath   'reft  our  joy,   and  plac'd  her 

'mongst  the  Gods. 
We'll  take  no  sport  now  to  pursue 

the  fawn, 
We'll  no  more  tread  light  measures 

on  the  lawn, 
We'll  deck  our  heads  no  more  with 

Flora's  flowers, 
We'll  woo  no  more  our  woody  para- 
mours, a  60 


We'll  bear   no  part  hereafter  with 

the  birds. 
We'll  weep  for  woe,  and  teach  them 

wail  in  words  ; 
Since  Heaven  envying  our  late  happy 

woods. 
Hath  'reft  our  joy,   and  plac'd  her 

'mongst  the  Gods. 
We'll   hide   our    heads   within   our 

shores  and  shelves, 
We'll  dwell  in  darkest  cypress  groves 

with  elves. 
No     more    we'll    solace    in    great 

Neptune's  halls. 
No  more   we'll   dance  at    Sylvan's 

festivals. 
Because  she 's  gone,  whose  glory  grac'd 

our  floods. 
Because  she 's   gone,    who    honoured 

walks  and  woods.  2  70 

Thus  sung  they  her  along,    but 

come  to  shore, 
Where  she  must  leave  them,  they 

ne'er  see  her  more ; 
They  sink  to  bottom,  either  in  a 

swoon. 
Or  else  themselves  (now  loathing  life) 

to  drown ; 
The  Forth  and  Thames  losing  their 

so  lov'd  sight, 
Vow,  yearly  to  renew  their   woes, 

that  night. 


An  Epitaph 


Power  to  do  ill,  and  practise  only 

good. 
Humblest  in  heart, highest  in  place  and 

blood. 
Fairest,  and  freest  from  loose  desires 

in  thought. 
Pleasures  to  tempt,  yet  not  disdai?i'd 

in  aught : 


With  anxious  care,  tn  courage  ne'er 

dejected  ; 
Though  cause  of  joy  with   no  vain 
joy  affected, 
Knoiv    Reader,    whensoe'er    these 

lines  you  scan. 
Such  {and  none  such  but  she)  was 
our  Queen  Anne. 


247,  248]  The  italics  here  and  later  are  kept  because  they  seem  to  indicate  not  merely 
the  poet's  usual  asides,  but  a  sort  of  stanza-burden  to  the  unitalicized  couplet-blocks 
behind  them. 


(  707) 


Z  Z  2 


Patrick   Hannay 


An  Epitaph 


A  Wife,  a  Daughter,  Sister  to  a 
King, 

Mother  to  those,  whose  hopes  do 
higher  spring, 

Chaste, fair,wise,ki?id ;  first,  Crown- 
United  tvore, 


We  knew  her  such,  and  held  her  for 

no  7nore. 
That  she  was  inore,  God's  daughter 

and  Heaven^ s  heir. 
We  know,  since  parted  hence  He 

crotvn'd  her  there. 


(708) 


SONGS  AND  SONNETS 


To  the  Right  Honourable  Sir  Andrew  Gray,  Knight, 
Colonel  of  a  foot  regiment,  and  General  of  the 
Artillery  to  the  high  and  mighty  Prince  Frederick, 
King  of  Bohemia 


If  of  these  labours  I  did  none  direct, 
Brave   sir,  to  you  for   offering  or  for 

shield, 
Since  you  so  fatherly  did  me  affect, 
When  first  you  did  conduct  me  to  the 
field  : 
I  justly  might  be  taxM  as  ingrate. 
Deservedly  your  love  might  turn  to 
hate. 

Let  shriller  Musket,  Cannon,  Culvering, 

(Part   of  thy   charge)   with   the   sky- 
tearing  balls, 

Which  treble,  base,  mean,  tenor  rudely 
sing 

To  bloody  Mars,  forcing  the  dancmg 
walls,  lo 

Give  place  a  space,  while  I  do  enter- 
tain 
Your  ears  with  Music  of  a  milder 
strain. 

Stern    Mars     himself    hath     ofttimes 

danc'd  a  measure, 
(Arms  laid  aside)  his  Minions  most  dear 
Have    woo'd    the    Muses,    and   have 

taken  pleasure 
To  tune  their  own,  and  others*  notes 

to  hear : 
Thou  art  a  proof  hereof  thyself  most 

plain, 
Who  in  their  Art  hast  had  so  sweet 

a  vein. 

To  none  more  aptly  can  I  then  direct 
These  lines  than  thee,  who  both  hast 

skill  to  prove,  20 

And  worth  (more  than  their  errors)  to 

protect, 
To  none  I'm  so  indebted  for  such  love. 
Accept  them  as   they're   sent   with 

love  sincere, 
With    kind  construction  read  them 

whilst  you're  here. 

I  knowthy  haughty  spirit  muchdisdains 
Thisloath'ddetention,forIhavebeenby 
When  thy  hot  courage  well-nigh  crack'd 

the  reins 
Of  strict  command,  (when  the  fierce 

foe  drew  nigh) 

37  *  earn ' 

(7^0 


That  to  thy  valour  freedom  was  not 

given. 
Those    Popish    hirelings   might   by 

thee  be  shriven.  30 

Nor  was  it  wage  or  want  that  spurr'd 
thee  on. 

No    hope   of  spoil   nor  thirsting  after 
blood  : 

But  worth-bred  love  of  that  rare  Para- 
gon, 

Thy  dear  King's  daughter,  whose  cause 
doubtful  stood. 
Had  doubted  Mansfelt  led,  you  had 

your  will, 
Pylsen  prevented  had  this  hap'nedill. 

Yet  shrinks    He   not,    nor   thou,   you 

both  earn  more, 
(That  cross  your  courage  rather  doth 

inflame) 
With  sharp  revenge  the  lost  state  to 

restore 
To  that  most  worthy,  best  deserving 

Dame,  40 

Whom   even  her  enemies  so  much 

do  honour. 
As    women's    rarest    praises     they 

throw  on  her. 

There  are  nineWorthies  hitherto  of  men, 
But  of  all  women,  I  not  read  of  any  : 
I  know  not  then,  whether  she  makes 

them  ten. 
Or  of  her  sex  first  number  unto  many : 
In  spirit,  courage, valour,  to  those  nine 
She  's  equal ;    Women  none  yet  so 
divine. 

Go  in  Her  cause,  success  crown  thy 

desires, 
Soon  may  I  change  this  softly  tuned 
song,  50 

Inflam'd  with  new  and  unacquainted 

fires. 
To  sing  the  Enemies'  revengM  wrong  : 
Oh  how  I  long  in  high  heroic  verse, 
Their  ruin  and  Her  risingto  rehearse. 
Ever  yours  most  affectionate  in 
all  humble  duty, 
Patrick  Hannay. 

=  'yearn.' 


Patrick   Hannay 


Song-  I 

Sad  Sheretine  was  seiz'd, 

And  wounded  so  with  woe, 
Fra  he  fair  Mariana's  faith 

Was  falsified  did  know. 
Fra  time  he  knew  that  her 

Another  did  possess, 
Whom  in  his  heart  he  had  propos'd 

His  height  of  happiness  : 
His  tongue  was  sorrow-tied, 

His  passion  inward  pent,        lo 
His  woes  no  passage  could  procure, 

Forth  from  his  heart  to  vent. 
He  scarce  believes  it  so, 

Although  himself  it  sees  : 
To  free  her  of  so  foul  a  fault. 

He  blames  his  blameless  eyes  : 
But  when  he  found  her  false. 

Her  vows  and  oaths  untrue. 
As  after  he  could  joy  in  nought. 

He  bids  the  world  adieu.        20 
His  woes  to  aggravate, 

He  causes  doth  invent. 
Though  cause  of  care  he  had  enough. 

How  he  might  more  lament, 
A  woful  banishment 

He  willing  undertakes  : 
And  comfort-causing  company 

He  utterly  forsakes. 
In  a  care-clothed  shade, 

From  eye  and  ear  removed,   30 
He  thus  with  woe  begins  to  wail 

The  loss  of  his  beloved. 
'  Ah,  Mariana,  ah  ! 

Is  thus  my  love  repaid  ? 
Do  my  fires  still  so  freshly  burn  : 

And  are  thy  flames  decayed  ! 
How  constant  have  I  proved  ! 

Though  many  baits  there  were 
Where  I  have  been, yet  none  had  force 

My  fancy  to  ensnare.  40 


Nor  since  thy  favour  first 

Kindled  my  quenchless  fire. 
Did  I  see  beauty  that  could  breed 

A  dram  of  dear  desire ; 
Or  if  'mongst  fairest  fairs 

I  thought  one  did  excel : 
My  love  was  jealous  of  that  thought, 

And  straight  did  it  repel : 
Wherein  then  did  I  fail  ? 

My  heart  doth  hold  it  strange, 
That  seeing  I  have  lov'd  so  well,   51 

I  should  find  such  a  change. 
No  doubt  the  gods  were  griev'd, 

That  I  did  thee  adore ; 
'Cause  therein  I  idolatriz'd. 

Have  plagued  me  therefore. 
Yet  should  not  that  in  thee. 

Least  alteration  mov'd  : 
It  rather  should  thy  love  endear 

To  be  so  dearly  lov'd  :  60 

Hadst  thou  with  proud  disdain 

My  favour  first  refus'd, 
I  might  have  blam'd  my  hapless  fate. 

But  not  thy  crime  accus'd. 
My  love  with  time  had  died  : 

Or  if  it  still  had  liv'd, 
My  care  this  comfort  yet  had  had. 

That  I  for  worth  had  griev'd. 
But  thou  by  granting  love. 

Didst  bring  me  to  such  height 
Of  hoped  joys,  to  such  a  low  71 

Hast  cast  me  with  despight, 
That  the  sad  souvenance 

Of  such  a  love  so  lost. 
Is  now  my  greatest  cause  of  grief, 

And  doth  molest  me  most. 
For  if  I  ne'er  had  gain'd, 

My  grief  had  not  been  such, 
The  once- rich  poor  man  grieijeih  more 

Thafi  he  that  ?ie'er  was  rich.  80 
Whom  Nature  with  her  gifts 

'Bove  others  did  indue  ; 


3  'Fra'  =  'from'  as  usual:  but,  as  shown  by  1.  5,  in  sense  of  'from  the  time 
when.'  It  may  be  worth  observing  that  in  the  Songs  and  Sonnets  the  pitiless  rain 
of  italics  ceases.  These  are  quite  rare  and  generally  justifiable.  In  the  First  Song  the 
keeping  of  the  old  '  Poulter's  Measure'  (Alexandrine  and  Fourteener,divided  or  not  into 
a  quatrain  of  6,  6,  8,  6),  which  had  given  so  much  dreary  work  in  the  middle  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  may  be  worth  noticing. 

73  souvenance]  Again  a  Gallicism. 

79,  80  The,  &c.]  A  somewhat  vulgarized  variant  of  Nessun  tnaggior,  but  to  be  noted 
with  others. 


So7tgs  and  Sonnets 


O  !  that  adds  woe  unto  my  woe, 

That  she  should  prove  untrue. 
If  whilst  on  bloody  Mars 

I  boldly  did  attend, 
By  some  brave  hand  had  I  exhal'd, 

Before  thy  crime  was  kend, 
Then  had  my  wronged  Ghost 

(Not  conscious  of  this)  90 

With  joy  expected  thy  approach, 

To  thy  Elysiafi  bliss. 
Or  if  it  there  had  griev'd, 

The  sole  cause  of  its  moan 
Had  been  lest  that  thou  shouldst 
■  have  griev'd 

To  hear  that  I  was  gone. 
But  now  methinks  I  hear 

Thy  Turian  with  scorn 
Upbraid  thy  crime  as  my  disgrace ; 

Fond  Sheretin^s  forlorn.        100 
Methinks  thou  seconds  him, 

Not  sensible  thereof ; 
And  thy  true  loving  Sheretitie 

Rememberest  with  a  scoff. 
Another  being  wrong'd 

By  such  a  deep  disdain, 
Enrag'd  might  count  it  greater  good 

To  lose  such  than  obtain. 
But  that  the  world  may  see,  1C9 

My  first  fires  were  not  feign'd, 
They  shall  not  therefore  be  extinct, 

'Cause  I  am  thus  disdain'd. 
No,  Turiati  whom  I  most 

Do  hate  and  least  respect, 
'Cause  thou  dost  love  and  honour 
him, 

I'll  honour  and  affect. 
By  that  (still  dear  !)  thou'lt  know 

By  leaving  me  what's  lost, 
If  love  disdain'd  can  do  so  much. 

What  had  it  ne'er  been  crost  ? 
But  now  since  it's  thy  will 

That  I  do  suffer  woe, 
I  do  endeavour  for  thy  sake 

The  greatest  grief  to  know. 
Bear  witness  with  me,  woods, 
Weeds  watered  with  tears, 


121 


How  I  do  live  devoid  of  joy, 

But  you  there's  none  me  hears  : 
Nor  e'er  shall  more  content 

Seize  on  my  heavy  heart,       130 
Witness  with  me  while  from  this  clay 

My  sad  soul  do  depart. 
And  Mariana  fair, 

My  first  and  latest  love, 
My   last   words   shall   be   that   the 
heavens 

May  bless  thee  from  above  : 
That  thou  may'st  still  enjoy 

The  best  of  sweet  content ; 
And  let  my  death  (since  love  could 
not) 

Move  thee  this  fault  repent.   140 
That  when  from  hence  thou  fleet'st, 

Thy  unafiflicted  spirit 
May  with  of  like  fault  guiltless  souls 

A  joyful  peace  inherit.' 
That  said  he  and  no  more, 

But  on  the  bitter  weeds 
His  flesh-forsaken  feeble  limbs 

He  languishingly  spreads. 
His  weary  soul  removes,  149 

Death  seiz'd  him  by  degrees  ; 
So  true  Love's  Martyr  (not  so  wrong'd 

As  he  deem'd)  thus  he  dies. 


Sonnet  I 

Eve,  beauty,  admiration,  love,  desire. 
Did  join  in  one  to  set  my  heart  on 

fire. 
My  eye  did  see  that  beauty  did  sur- 
pass, 
That  boundless   beauty   made   me 

much  admire  : 
With  admiration  love  conceived  was. 
And  love  brought  forth  andnourish'd 
my  desire ; 
Which  now  is  grown  unto  so  great 

perfection. 
It  sees,  admires,  conceives,  feeds 
sans  direction. 


Sonnet  I]  That  this  is  not  strictly  a  sonnet  at  all  is  an  almost  unnecessary  observa- 
tion. It  is  less  so  that  the  printing  illustrates  the  wholly  unprincipled  character  of 
this  typography.  Italics,  or  at  least  initial  capitals,  would  have  been  quite  in  place 
here  :  and  there  is  not  one  in  the  original. 


(713) 


Patrick  Hajtnay 


Sonnet  II 

Experienc'd  nature  in  this  latter  age, 
Willing  her  masterpiece  should  then 

be  wrought, 
Such  my  fair  Coelia  set  on  earth's 

large  stage. 
As    all    the    Gods    in    emulation 

brought ; 
For  they  did  think,  if  Nature  only 

might 
Brag  of  her  worth,  she  should  insult 

o'er  them. 
Wherefore  they  'preed  to  have  an 

equal  right. 
That   they   of  her  perfection   part 

might  claim. 
Pallas  gave  Wisdiom,  Jtino  stateliness, 
And  the    mild    Morning   gave  her 

modesty  :  ip 

The  Graces  carriage,    Venus  loveli- 
ness. 
And  chaste  Diana  choicest  chastity  : 
Thus    heaven    and    earth    their 

powers  did  combine 
To  make  her  perfect ;  kind  Love  ! 

make  her  mine. 


Sonnet  III 

Whilst  wand'ring  thoughts  unsettled 

in  desire. 
Did  rove  at  random  in  the  fields  of 

love. 
Where  fancy  found  fair  objects  fit 

to  fire 
Frozen  affection,  choice  did  choice 

remove  : 
Cupid  contemn'd  taking  it  much  at 

heart, 
For  spite  his  dame's  loose  darling 

made  delight  me ; 
She,   leaving    Venus,    taking  Juno's 

part, 
With  new  chaste  thoughts  and  fires 

'gins  to  requite  me. 
Proud  C)'/'//^r<'a  angry  with  her  wench. 
Seeks  in  my  heart  a  hate  of  her  to 

breed,  lo 

(7m) 


So  blaz'd  her  faults,  which  soon  my 

fires  did  quench. 
But  Malice  still  lights  on  the  oivner's 
head : 
For  this  the  ill  that  all  her  envy 

wrought ; 
It  made  her  chaste,  me  author  of 
that  thought. 

Sonnet  IV 

Once   early   as   the   ruddy  bashful 

Morn 
Did    leave    Dan    Phoebus'    purple- 
streaming  bed. 
And  did  with  scarlet  streams  East- 

heav'n  adorn, 
I  to  my  fairest  Ctiij/Za'^  chamber  sped : 
She  Goddess-like  stood  combing  of 

her  hair. 
Which  like  a  sable  veil  did  clothe 

her  round. 
Her  ivory  comb  was  white,  her  hand 

more  fair ! 
She  straight   and   tall,    her  tresses 

trail'd  to  ground  ; 
Amaz'd  I  stood,  thinking  my  dear 

had  been 
Turn'd  Goddess,  every  sense  to  sight 

was  gone.  lo 

With  bashful  blush  my  bliss  fled,  I 

once  seen. 
Left  me  transformed  (as  it  were)  in 

stone. 
Yet  did  I  wish  so  ever  t'  have  re- 

main'd. 
Had   she   but   stay'd,  and  I  my 

sight  retain'd. 

Sonnet  V 

While  I  do  hope  my  thoughts  do 

high  aspire. 
In  deep    Despair   these  hopes  are 

quickly  drown'd  ; 
Sometimes  I  burn  with  an  Etnean 

fire  : 
Sometimes  I  freeze  :  I  swim,  straight 

sink  to  ground. 


Songs  a?id  Sonnets 


0  since  such  changes  in  my  love 
I  find, 

Death  change  my  Hfe;  or  Love  my 
Coelia's  mind. 

Sonnet  VI 
Alluding  to  Hope 

Hope  makes  the  Sea  be  plough'd  in 
furrows  white, 

That  in  the  end  sweet  gain  may 
thence  arise ; 

Hope  makes  the  toiUng  tradesman 
take  dehght 

To  labour  ear'  and  late  with  watch- 
ful eyes. 

Hope  makes  the  shepherd  in  the 
^\'inter  care 

To  tend  his  flock,  and  lodge  them 
from  the  cold. 

Hope  makes  the  Soldier  fight,  sense- 
less of  Fear 

'Mongst  hot  alarms,  both  watch  and 
ward  to  hold. 

The  seaman's  hope  rich  merchandise 
repays ; 

The  tradesman's  hope  is  answer'd 
with  his  hire,  lo 

Young  lambs  and  wool,  the  shep- 
herd's charge  defrays^. 

The  soldier's  wage  is  that  he  doth 
require. 

1  do  for  Hope  more  than  all  these 
sustain. 

Yet  Hope  with  no  reward  repays 
my  pain. 

Sono^   II 

Amantium  irae  amoris  redintegratio 
est. 
I 
Coelia  jealous  (lest  I  did 

In  my  heart  affect  another) 
Me  her  company  forbid, 

JVof/ien  cannot  passion  smother. 

VI.  4  ear']  This  abbreviation  must  be  very  rare  :  yet  it  is  etymologically  defensible 
without  the  apostrophe. 

VIII.  4.  This  line  in  the  original  is  another  interesting  example  of  the  elision-  and 
apostrophe-mania  of  the  time.  It  is  printed  'Th'one  th'other,'  thereby  quite  falsifying 
the  metre. 

(715) 


II 

The  dearer  love  the  more  disdain, 
When    truth    is  with  distrust  re- 
quited ; 

I  vow'd  (in  anger)  to  abstain, 

She  found  her  fault  and  me  invited. 

HI 

I  came  with  intent  to  chide  her 
('Cause  she  had  true  love  abus'd), 

Resolv'd  never  to  abide  her,  u 

Yet  her  fault  she  so  excus'd, 

IV 

As  it  did  me  more  entangle. 

Telling,  True  love  must  have  fears  ; 

They   ne'er    lov'd    that    ne'er    did 
wrangle, 
Lovers'  jars  but  love  endears. 

Sonnet  VII 

When  as  I  wake  I  dream  oft  of  my 

dear, 
And  oft  am  serious  with  her  in  my 

sleep  ; 
I  am  oft  absent  when  I  am  most  near, 
And  near  whenas  I  greatest  distance 

keep : 
These  wonders  love  doth  work, 

but  yet  I  find 
That  love  wants  power  to  make 

my  Mistress  kind. 

Sonnet  VIII 

I  lov'd,  was  lovbd,  and  joy'd  in  con- 
tent. 

Our  souls  did  surfeit  on  the  sweets 
of  love ; 

While  equal  heat  our  hearts  affec- 
tions lent, 

The  one  the  other  to  content  did 
prove. 

Thus  'bove  the  pitch  of  other  hap- 
less wights, 

Whose  sweets  are  sunk  still  in  a  sea 
of  sours, 


Patrick   Hannay 


Our  hearts  swam  in  the  depth  of 

dear  delights, 
Pleasures  seem  pains,  not  equalizing 

ours. 

But  love 's  not  love,  wherein  are  no 

disasters. 
Time  tried  my  trust  was  by  my  love 

betray'd,  lo 

And  she  (for  state)  had  got  for  me 

some  tasters, 
Which  lovers  like  not,  so  our  love 

decay'd. 

Though  she  lov'd  others;  hereof 

I  may  boast, 
I  lov'd,  was  loved  chastely  first  and 

most. 

Sonnet  IX 
Lover,  Mistress 

L.  Hence  loose  alluring  looks,  no 

more  of  Love, 
No  more  thy  seeming  virtues  shall 

deceive  me. 
M.  Come,  come  my  dearest,  speak 

not  thus  to  prove 
How  well   I  love  ;  thou  think'st  it 

doth  not  grieve  me. 

Thy  beauty  was  a  bait  to  draw 
mine  eye. 

And  with  thy  blink  my  heart  was 
set  on  fire. 
L.  I  thought  to  find  a  suiting  soul 

in  thee. 
M.  Thy  love 's  the  limit  that  bounds 
my  desire. 

L.  Thy  looseness  makes  my  love's 

date  now  expire. 
M.  Where  then  thy  vows  ?    Z.  Gone 

with  thy  seeming  worth.  lo 

M.  And  made  to  me  ?  L.  No,  virtue 

brought  them  forth. 
Which  failing  now  no  fuel  feeds  my 

fire. 


M.  My  heart 's  the  harbour  where 

thy  hopes  must  stay. 
Z.  Where  ground 's  not    good,    an 

anchor  drags  away. 


Song 


III 


I  CAN  love,  and  love  entirely, 

And  can  prove  a  constant  friend  : 
But  I  must  be  lov'd  as  dearly, 
And  as  truly  to  the  end : 

For  her  love  no  sooner  slaketh, 
But  my  fancy  farewell  taketh. 


Z 


M. 


II 

I  cannot  endure  delaying, 

I  must  have  her  quickly  won  : 
Be  she  nice  (though  not  denaying) 
By  her  leave  I  then  have  done : 
For  I  am  not  yet  at  leisure,   ii 
To  dwine  for  a  doubtful  pleasure. 

Ill 
My  eyes  shall  not  still  be  wailing. 

Where  I'm  answered  with  neglect ; 
My  hurt  is  not  at  her  hailing. 
Who  my  pain  doth  not  respect : 
He 's  a  fool  that  seeks  relieving, 
From  her  glories  in  his  grieving. 

IV 

With  beauty  I  will  not  be  blinded, 

Yet  I  will  none  foul  affect :         20 
With  wealth  I  will  not  be  winded, 
If  in  behaviour  be  defect ; 

Beafity  stained  such  love  dieth, 
Wealth  decayed  such  love  flieth. 

V 

Gifts  do  good,  yet  he  is  silly 

That  therein  expendeth  store, 
If  he  win  not,  tell  me,  will  he 

Not  be  meetly  mock'd  therefore  ? 
It  is  better  to  be  keeping 
Than  to  sow  not  sure  of  reaping. 

VI 

As  I  would  not  words  be  waring     31 
Where  there  's  no  assurance  had  ; 

VIII.   10  Time  tried]    Orig.  'try'd.'     The   construction  is  ambiguous:   'time-tried 
with  '  trust '  would  be,  perhaps,  most  poetical ;  but  I  think  '  Time  tried  my  trust  [and  it] 
was '  more  Hannayish. 

Song  III.  31  waring]  =  'spending,'  Scotice. 

(716) 


Songs  and  Sonnets 


So  I  would  not  gifts  be  sparing, 
Where  I  woo  and  know  shall  wed. 
Giving  so  is  no  decreasing, 
I  have  hers  in  her  possessing. 

VII 

Be  she  rich,  and  fair,  and  gained ; 

If  I  fickleness  do  find, 
My  desires  are  quickly  waned, 
I  can  steer  with  other  wind.       40 
For  Virtue,   I  have   vow'd   to 

chuse  her, 
When  that  fails  I  will  refuse  her. 


Song 


IV 


Now  do  the  Birds  in  their  warbling 
words 
Welcome  the  year ; 
While    sugared    notes  they  chirrup 
thro'  their  throats, 
To  win  a  fere  : 
Sweetly  they  breathe  the  wanton  love 

That  Nature  in  them  warms  : 
And  each  to  gain  a  mate  doth  prove, 
With  sweet  enchanting  charms. 
II 
He   sweetly   sings,    and    stays    the 
nimble  wings 
Of  her  in  th'  air,  to 

She  hovering  stays,  to  hear  his  loving 
lays 
Which  woo  her  there  : 
She  becomes  willing,  hears  him  woo, 

Gives  ear  unto  his  song : 
And  doth  as  Nature  taught  her  do, 
Yields,  sued  unto  not  long. 
Ill 
But  Coelia  stays,  she  feeds  me  with 
delay. 
Hears  not  my  moan  : 
She  knows  the  smart  in  time  will  kill 
my  heart 
To  live  alone :  2c 

Learn  of  the  birds  to  choose  theea  fere, 

But  not  like  them  to  range  : 
They  have  their  mate  but  for  a  year, 
But  sweet,  let 's  never  change. 


IV 


The  Turtle-dove  let's  imitate  in  love. 

That  still  loves  one  : 
Dear,  do  not  stay,  youth  quickly  flies 
away. 

Then  desire 's  gone. 
Love  is  kindest,  and  hath  most  length. 

The  kisses  are  most  sweet,      30 
When  it 's  enjoy'd  in  heat  of  strength, 

Where  like  affections  meet. 


Sonnet  X 

As  doXh.  Solsequhwt,  lover  of  the  light. 

When  Sol  is  absent  lock  her  golden 
leaves. 

And  sealed  mourns,  till  it  regain  his 
sight. 

Whose  flaming  rays  soon  counter- 
vail its  griefs — 

Far  more  thy  absence  me  of  rest 

bereaves. 
The  hopbd-morn  the  Marigold  doth 

cherish : 
But  when  my  Sun  this  blest  horizon 

leaves, 
Hopeless  of  light  my  joys  in  darkness 

perish. 

Stay  then,  my  Sun  !  make  this  thy 

Zodiac 
And  move,  but  make  my  arms  to  be 

the  sphere  :  10 

Make  me  thy  West,   with  me  thy 

lodging  take. 
Move  to  my  breast,  and  make  thy 

setting  there. 

So  shall  I  be  more  glad  of  thy 
decline. 

Than  Fhoebus-^owQx  when  he  be- 
gins to  shine. 

Song  V 

I 
Servant,  farewell ;  is  this  my  hire, 
Do  my  deserts  no  more  require  ? 


'  There  is  some  music  in  this. 


(717) 


Patrick  Hannay 


No,  do  not  think  to  cheat  me  so, 
I  will  have  more  yet  ere  yoti  go. 

II 
Thy  lov'd  Idea  I'll  arrest, 
And  it  imprison  in  my  breast : 
In  sad  conceit  it  there  shall  lie, 
My  jealous  love  shall  keep  the  key. 

Ill 
The  drops  my  wounded  heart  shall 
bleed,  9 

Shall  be  food  whereon  it  shall  feed  : 
The  tears  are  shed  when  I  do  think 
On  thee,  shall  be  its  only  drink. 

IV 

My    restless    thoughts    shall    range 

about, 
My  cares  shall  care  it  come  not  out : 
And  when  these  fail  their  watch  to 

keep, 
I'll  chain  it  fast  in  leaden  sleep. 

V 

Nor  think  it  ever  shall  part  thence, 
Or  that  I  will  with  it  dispense  : 
Thy  love  alone  can  me  avail, 
Thyself  alone  I'll  take  for  bail.       20 


Sonnet  XI 

Sweet  is  the  Rose  and  fair,  yet  who 

the  same 
Would  pluck,  may  wound  his  finger 

with  the  briar. 
So   sweet,    so   fair   is    my    beloved 

Dame : 
Her  darting  eye  wounds  those  that 

come  her  near. 

They  both  are  fair,  both  sweet, 
they  both  make  smart ; 

The  rose  the  finger;  Coelia  the 
heart. 


Sonnet  XII 

My  love  is  such  as  I  can  ne'er  obtain, 
Nor  can  I  think  which  way  to  ease 

my  pain : 
If  I  conceal 't,  there  's  no  hope  of 

relief, 

(  718) 


If  I  bewray 't,  scorn  will  increase  my 

grief; 
Grief  hid  brings  soonest  death,  there 

help  remains, 
Reveal'd  life  lingers,  languishing  in 

pains : 
Since  my  love 's  hopeless,  arid  with- 
out relief, 
I  scorn  her  scorn  should  add  unto 

my  grief. 
Therefore  my  thoughts  I'll  bury  as 

they  rise. 
And  smother  in  my  soul  my  infant 

cries :  10 

So  hasten  death  :  then  if  she  chance 

to  hear 
I   died  for  love  of  her  I  held  too 

dear. 
And  say  'twas  pity  with  her  heavenly 

breath, 
That  shall  requite  me  well  even  after 

death. 


Sonnet  XIII 

When  I  do  love,  let  me  a  mistress 
find. 

Whose  hard  repulse  doth  me  small 
hope  procure. 

Not  yielding  yielding-no :  the  con- 
stant mind 

Is  long  in  gaining,  but  obtain'd  is 
sure: 
The  diamond  is  cut  with  care  and 

pains, 
But  being  cut,   it  still  one  form 
retains. 

That  which  is  lightly  got  is  valued 
least, 

'  The  memory  of  care  sweetens  con- 
tent ' : 

Most  feelingly  we  do  those  pleasures 
taste. 

That  are  procur'd  with  pain,  made 
known  by  want :  10 

It's  better  never  any  comfort  taste. 
Than  relish  sorrows  by  the  plea- 
sures past. 


Songs  aiid  Sonnets 


Song  VI 1 


A  MAID   me  lov'd,  her  love  I  not 

respected, 
She  mourn'd,  she  sigh'd,  nay  sued, 

yet  I  neglected : 
Too  late,  too  late,  alas,  I  now  repent, 
For   Cupid  with  her  love  hath  me 

infected. 

II 
As  erst  He  hers,  so  love  my  heart 

now  burneth. 
As  I  at  her,  she  laughs  at  me  that 

mourneth : 
Too  late,  too  late,  alas,  I  now  repent. 
Since  her  disdained  love  to  hatred 

turneth. 

Hi 
On  her  alone  doth  health  and  hope 

rely. 
Yet  still  she  scorns  and  doth  me  love 

deny :  lo 

Too  late,  too  late,  alas,  I  now  repent, 
Since  she  joys  in  my  death,  I  for  her 

die. 


Sonnet  XIV 

The  loving  Lizard  takes  so  much 

delight 
To  look  upon  the  face  of  living  man. 
As  it  seems  for  to  feed  even  by  the 

sight. 
And  lives  by  looks  which  it  enjoyeth 

than. 

But  when  that  pleasing  object  leaves 

the  place, 
(As  wanting  that  which  only  did  it 

cherish) 
It  fainting  dies,  deprival  of  that  face 
The  only  cause  is  why  it  so  doth 

perish. 

Even  so  my  Coelid's  love  hath  lately 
proved, 


It  joy'd,  it  liv'd  to  me,  while  I  was 
eyed  lo 

It  vigorous  was,  but  I  from  sight 
removed, 

It  fainted,  soon  grew  weak,  and 
quickly  died. 

My    Coelia's   loVe   thus  prov'd  a 

lizard  right, 
I  seen,  it  lived ;  it  died  I  out  of 

sight. 

A  Paradox 

I  LOVE  my  Love  the  better  she  doth 
change, 

(Which  some  may  chance  hold  a 
position  strange) 

Women's  extreme,  if '^  love  were  still 
at  height. 

Like  ever-shining  sun  't  could  not 
delight. 

A  still-fruition  dulls ;  respite  relieves : 

An  intermission  still  new  relish 
gives. 

A  changing  faVour  puffs  not  up 
with  pride. 

Because  uncertain  how  long  't  shall 
abide ; 

It  lets  not  languish  with  a  long  dis- 
dain, 

No  sooner  ebb'd  but  it  doth  flow  again. 

Then  in  my  turn  I  shall  be  well  re- 
spected, 1 1 

Late  favourites  as  much  shall  be  neg- 
lected. 

I  love  her  'cause  she 's  woman  (if  her 
mind 

Not  wavering  were,  she  were  none 
of  that  kind) ; 

The  more  she's  woman  I  the  more 
do  love  her. 

The  more  inconstant,  I  more  woman 
prove  her. 

The  more  a  woman 's  of  a  woman's 
mind. 

The  better,  (best  degener  least  from 
kind  :) 


^  Did  Hannay  know  Rohene  and  Makyne  ? 
(719) 


^  *  If  women's  extreme  '  ? 


Patrick   Uanitay 


The  most  inconstant  they  degener 

least, 
The  most  inconstant  therefore  are 
the  best.  20 

The  best  I  vow'd  to  love,  therefore 

none  else 
I'll  love  but  whose   inconstancy 
excels. 

Sonnet  XV 

Whilst  Fortune's  fondlings  dandled 

in  her  lap, 
Swim  in   the  depth  of  undeserv'd 

desires. 
Careless  of  cross,  unmindful  of  mis- 

hap. 
Still  floating  higher  than  their  hope 

aspires : 

Poor  hapless  I,  whose  hopes  soar'd 
lately  higher, 

(With  promise-pens  plum'd  which 
ne'er  fail  in  flight) 

Deferr'd,  disdain'd,  heartless  dare(s) 
not  draw  nigh  her, 

My  wearied  wand'ring  wing  can  no- 
where light. 

And  Fortune,  still  the  more  to  show 

her  spite, 
The  nearer  that  my  hope  seems  to 

obtain,  10 

With  unexpected  crosses  curbs  them 

quite, 
Which  nigh  gain'd  good  makes  me 

but  taste  my  pain. 

Yet,  fickle  Fortune,  I  disdain  thy 

frown : 
'  Base  minds  thou  may'st,  but  never 

brave  cast  down.' 

Sonnet  XVI 

They  Fortune  much  do  wrong  that 

call  her  blind  ; 
And  that  she  knows  not  how  to  give 

her  gifts  3 


That  she  's  inconstant,  wavering  as 

the  wind, 
Which   in   a  minute  many  corners 

shifts. 

That   she   delights   in   nought   but 

turning  states, 
The  misers  raising,  mighty  ones  o'er- 

throwing ; 
She  loves  not  long,  and  long  she 

never  hates, 
At  random   (as  it  lights)  her   gifts 

bestowing. 

If  she  were  blind,  some  gift  I  might 

have  got 
By  chance :  if  loving  chance,  I  had 

rise  higher,  10 

If  long  to  love  or  hate  inclining  not, 
I  once  had  found  her  friend ;  but  I 

will  free  her. 

She   sees,  can  give,  is  constant, 

long  can  hate. 
Too  well  I  know 't,  she  still  hath 

cross'd  my  state. 

Sonnet  XVII 

When  I  consider  well  how  Cupid 
kind 

First  did  inflame  my  heart  with  lov- 
ing fires, 

And  did  remove  the  quiet  of  my 
mind. 

And  for  it  plac'd  wakerife  (yet  dear) 
desires  : 

And  how  the  friend  I  truly  did  affect 
With  like  sincerity  repaid  my  love  : 
How  we  did  strive   each  other  to 

respect. 
And   no  contention  else   did   ever 

prove  : 

How  that  our  souls  so  nearly  sym- 

pathiz'd. 
We  oft  did  think  and  oft  did  dream 

the  same,  10 


XV.  7.  If  dares  is  what  H.  wrote,  he  had  either  forgotten  '  I '  or,  more  probably,  was 
thinking  of  hopes,'  and  gave  them  a  singular  verb — as  he  and  his  contemporaries  so 
often  do. 

XVI.  I.  '  Say  '  must  be  understood  from  '  call.' 
10  rise]  '  rose '  for  '  risen,'  or  *  ris'n  '  itself? 

(  720  ) 


Songs  a?ici  So7t?jets 


What  one  approv'd  the  other  highly 

priz'd, 
What  one  dislik'd  the  other's  heart 

did  blame. 

O  how  thy  envy,  Fortune,  makes 

me  wonder, 
Whom    Love     so    join'd,     thou 

shouldst  have  kept  asunder. 


Song  VII 

Horac.  Car.  lib.  3,  Ode  9. 
ad  Lydiani. 


Ho.  Whilst  I  was   welcome,    and 
thy  chief  delight, 
And  no  youth  else  more  wishedly 
did  bring 
His  arms  about  thy  neck  so  lovely 

white, 
I  liv'd  more  happy  than  the  Persian 
King. 

II 
Ly.    Whilst  thou  didst  not  burn  with 
the  love  of  other, 
And  Lydia  no  less  grace  than  Che 
found : 
Lydia  was  famouser  than  any  other  ; 
Liv'd  more  than  Roman  Llia  re- 
nown'd. 

Ill 
LIo.    But  Thracian  Cloe  now  com- 
mandeth  me. 
Skilled  in  sweet  Music^  cunning  on 
the  Lute :  10 

For  whom  I  would  not  be  afeard  to 
die, 
To  save  her  life,  so  that  my  death 
could  do 't. 

IV 

Ly.  Calais  OrnitKs  son  with  loving 
fire 
Burns  me,  and  I  affect  him  with 
like  strife : 
For  whom  I  willingly  would  twice 
expire. 
If  so  the  fates  would  spare  my 
youngling's  life. 

(721)  3  A 


LIo.  What  if  our  ancient  love  should 
come  about, 
And  join  us  jarring  with  a  lasting 
chain  : 
^Vere  fair-hair'd  Cloe  fra  my  heart 
cast  out. 
And  cast-off  Lydia  receiv'd  again. 

VI 

Ly.  Though  Calais  fairer  than  a  blaz- 
ing star,  21 
Lighter  than  fleeting  cork  although 
you  be : 
And   than   the    Adrian    sea   more 
testy  far, 
With   thee  I'd  love  to  live   and 
willing  die. 


Sonnet  XVIII 

Why  dost  thou  doubt  (dear  Coelia) 

that  my  love, 
(Which  beauty  bred,  and  virtue  still 

doth  nourish) 
That  any  other  object  can  remove, 
Or  faint  with  time?  but  still  more 

freshly  flourish. 

No,    know   thy    beauty  is   of  such 

a  force, 
The  fancy  cannot  flit  that 's  with  it 

taken : 
Thy  virtue's   such   my  heart   doth 

hate  divorce 
From    thy   sweet  love,  wiiich  ne'er 

shall  be  forsaken. 

So  settled  is  my  soul  in  this  re- 
solve, 

That  first  the  stars  from  crystal  sky 
shall  fall  :  10 

The  heavens  shall  lose  their  influence, 
dissolve, 

To  the  old  Chaos  shall  be  turn'd 
this  all, 

Ere    I    from   thee   (dear    Coelia) 

remove, 
My   true,    my  constant,    and  my 

sincere  love. 


Patrick   Hannay 


Song  VIII 
I 

When    curious    Nature     did    her 

cunning  try, 
In   framing   of  this   fair   terrestrial 

round  : 
Her    workmanship    the     more    to 

beautify 
Withchang'd  variety  made  it  abound, 
And  oft  did  place  a  plot  of  fertile 

ground 
Fraught   with   delights,    nigh    to 

a  barren  soil. 
To  make  the  best  seem  better  by 

a  foil. 

II 
Thus  first  were  made   by    Thames 

the  motley  meads, 
Wearing  the  livery  of  the  Summer's 

Queen  : 
Whose  flowery  robe  o'er  them  she 

freely  spreads,  lo 

With  colours  more  than  are  in  Iris 

seen. 
And   all   the  ground    and    hem  of 

grassy  green. 
Whereon  the  silly  sheep  do  fear- 
less feed. 
While   on   a   bank  the  shepherd 

tunes  his  reed. 
Ill 
Next    shady    groves    where    Delia 

hunteth  oft, 
And  light-foot  Fairies  tripping  still 

do  haunt : 
There  mirthful   Muses  raise   sweet 

notes  aloft, 
And  wanton  birds  their  chaste  loves 

cheer'ly  chant : 


Where  on  fit  object  every  sense  may 

feed ; 
And    fill'd    with   dainties    that   do 

thence  arise, 
Of  superfluity  help  others'  need  ; 
Yet  no  satiety  that  store  doth  breed. 
For  when  the  sense  nigh  surfeits 

on  delight, 
New  objects  the   dull'd  appetite 

do  whet. 

V 

This  place,  I  say,  doth  border  on 

a  plain, 
Which    step-dame     Nature    seems 

t'  have  made  in  scorn,  30 

Where  hungry    husbandmen    have 

toil'd  in  vain, 
And  with  the  share  the  barren  soil 

have  torn ; 
Nor  did  they  rest  till  rise  of  ruddy 

morn : 
Yet  when  was  come  the  harvest 

of  their  hopes. 
They   for   their    gain    do   gather 

grainless  crops. 

VI 

It  seems  of  starv'd  Sterility  the  seat. 

Where  barren  downs  do  it  environ 
round  : 

AVhose  parched  tops  in  Summer  are 
not  wet, 

And  only  are  with  snow  in  winter 
crown'd. 

Only   with   bareness   they   do   still 
abound ;  40 

Or  if  on  some  of  them  we  rough- 
ness find. 
It 's   tawny  heath,  badge  of  the 
barren  rind. 

VII 


There   no   delightful   pleasure   e'er  j   In  midst  of  these  stands    Croydon 
doth  want ;  cloth'd  in  black. 

There   Sylvian    with    his    Satyrs      In  a  low  bottom  sink  of  all  these 


doth  remain, 


30 


hills 


There  Nymphs  do  love  and  are  And  is  receipt  of  all  the  dirty  wrack 

belov'd  again.  Which  from  their  tops  still  in  abun- 
IV  dance  trills. 

This  place   doth   seem   an   earthly  t  The  unpav'd  lanes  with  muddy  mire 


Paradise, 


it  fills. 


2o5)7riVn/]Notethe  unnecessary ».  It  is  probabl j' a  misprint,as  the  form  iscorrect  below. 


Songs  a7id  Son?tets 


If  one  shower  fall,  or  if  that  bless- 
ing stay, 

You  may  well  smell,  but  never 
see  your  way. 

VIII 

For  never  doth  the  flower-perfumed 

_  Air,  50 

Which   steals    choice   sweets   from 

other  blessed  fields, 
AVith  panting  breast  take  any  resting 

there, 
Nor  of  that   prey  a   portion   to   it 

yields  : 
For   those  harsh   hills   his  coming 
either  shields, 
Or  else  his  breath  infected  with 

their  kisses. 
Cannot  enrich  it  with  his  fragrant 


blisses. 


IX 


And  those  who  there  inhabit,  suiting 

well 
^\'ith  such  a  place,  do  either  negroes 

seem. 
Or  harbingers  for  Pluto,  Prince  of 

hell, 
Or  his  fire-beaters  one  might  rightly 

deem,  60 

Their  sight  would  make  a  soul  of 

hell  to  dream, 
Besmear'd  with  soot,  and  breath- 
ing pitchy  smoke, 
Which  (save  themselves)  a  living 

wight  would  choke. 

X 

These    with    the     demi-gods     still 

disagreeing, 
(As  vice  with  virtue  ever  is  at  jar) 
AVith  all  who  in  the  pleasant  woods 

have  being 
Do  undertake  an  everlasting  war. 
Cuts  down  their  groves,  and  often 

do  them  scare. 
And    in   a   close-pent    fire   their 

arbours  burn, 
AVhile  as  the  Muses  can  do  nought 

but  mourn.  70 


XI 


The  other  Syivans  with  their  sight 

affrighted, 
Do  flee  the  place  whereas  these  elves 

resort. 
Shunning  the  pleasures  which  them 

erst  delighted, 
A\'hen  they  behold  these  grooms  of 

Flu  to' s  court, 
While  they  do  take  their  spoils  and 

count  it  sport 
To  spoil  these  dainties  that  them 

so  delighted. 
And   see    them   with   their  ugly 

shapes  affrighted. 

XII 

To    all    proud   dames    I    wish   no 

greater  hell. 
Who  do  disdain  of  chastely  proffered 

love, 
Than  to  that   place   confin'd  there 

ever  dwell ;  80 

That  place  their  pride's  dear  price 

might  justly  prove : 
For  if  (which  God  forbid)  my  dear 

should  move 
Me  not  come  nigh  her  for  to  pass 

my  troth, 
Place  her  but  there  :  and  I  shall 

keep  mine  oath  ^ 

Sonnet  XIX 

Fond  doubtful  Hope,  Reason  de- 
prav'd,  false  fires. 

Deceiving  thoughts  and  plaints  prov- 
ing but  wind  : 

Ill-grounded  grief,  springing  from 
vain  desires. 

Have  led  me  in  a  maze  of  error  blind. 

But    Thou  whose   eye   surveys  this 

earthly  ball. 
And  sees   our  actions  ere  they  be 

begun : 
High  and  Eternal  Mover  of  this  all, 
AA'hose   mercy   doth    man's   misery 

fore-run  : 


58  negroes]  Orig.  '  Nigro's.' 
'   The  Collier  ^charcoal-burner *  ()/'C;q)rfo;/ illustrates  this  song. 

(  733  )  3  A  2 


Patrick   Hannay 


Now   in    the    right    way   turn   my 

wand'ring  heart, 
Teach   me  to  bid  farewell  to  fond 

desire.  lo 

Deceiving  Error  and   Vain-joy  de- 

With   Thy  all-quick'ning  spirit   my 
soul  inspire. 

Grant,  Lord,  I  may  redeem  my 

mis-spent  time, 
And  (if  I  sing)  to  Thee  I  praise 

may  chime. 


Song  IX 

I 

O  HOW  my  sin-clogged  soul  would 

soar  aloft, 
And   scale  the  crystal  sky  to  seek 

remeed 
But  that  foul  Sin  (wherewith  I  stain 

it  oft) 
Makes  it  to  sink  through  doubt  of 

my  misdeed : 
In    scroll    of   guilty    conscience    I 

read 
The  rueful    legend   of   my   passed 

life, 
The  thought   whereof   maketh   my 

heart  to  bleed. 
Finding  my  foul  offences  are  so  rife. 

II 
Fear  makes  me  faint  to  find  such, 

and  so  many 
As  there  are  ranked  in  that  ragged 

roll  :  TO 

Despair  doth   say   there  was  ne'er 

such  in  any, 
Weeping    cannot    them   wash    nor 

heart  condole. 
God  'j-  Wrath  and  Justice  showeth  to 

my  soul, 
For   every  sin  that  must  be  satis- 
fied: 
What  will  become  of  me  with  such 

a  scroll. 
Since  Death  the  wage  of  Sin  is  sure 

decreed  ? 

(  724  ) 


III 

Never    to    blooming    virgin    truest 

mirror. 
Did    represent    beauty    with    more 

delight 
Than  subtil  Satan   with  affrighting 

terror. 
My   guiltiness  doth   show  me  with 

despight.  20 

What  erst  as  trifles  seemed  to  my 

sight 
Now   are    death-worthy ;    my   late- 
liking  sin 
Is  now  displeasing ;  and  would  bar 

me  quite 
All    hope   of  help,    since    such    1 

wallowed  in. 

IV 

Hope  to  my  heart  my  Saviour  doth 

present, 
With   all   His   Passions  prov'd  for 

sinners'  sake. 
Yet  none  but  he   that   doth   from 

heart  repent. 
Can  use  of  that   great  satisfaction 

make : 
I  hold  of  Him  by  a  firm  faith  must  take, 
And    all   His   sufferings   to  myself 

apply :  30 

If  penitence  want  not,  nor  Faith  be 

weak, 
Of  Heaven  I  know  He  cannot  me 

deny. 

V 

But  where 's  Repentance  for  so  foul 

a  stain  ? 
Why  stint  you,  eyes,  continually  to 

shower  ? 
The  humid  liquor  of  your  moist'ning- 

rain 
Doth  make  to  sprout  the  fair  Repent- 

ing-flo7ver. 
Give  tears  no  respite,  nor  no  truce 

an  hour, 
And  since  with  wand'ring  looks  you 

did  offend  : 
With  still-distilling  drops  your  can- 
ker scour, 
\\'ith  coming-care  your  passed  'scapes 

amend.  40 


Songs  and  So7inets 


VI 

Ah,  hapless  heart,  why  rend'st  not 

with  remorse  ? 
For  quick  conceiving  what  the  flesh 

hath  wrought : 
Hast  thou  (depraved)  bent  to  ill  thy 

force  ? 
And  knows   thy   Maker  thy   most 

secret  thought? 
And  wilt  thou  yet  be  negligent  in 

aught 
Thee  may  reclaim,  or  with  contrition 

wound  ? 
Bleed,  bleed  to  think  that  who  so 

dear  thee  bought. 
Thou  'st  crucifi'd  again,  with  thorns 

hast  crown'd. 

VII 

And  thou,  frail  Flesh,  shame  not  now 

to  begin. 
Thee   to  submit  to  the   reforming 

spirit :  50 

Think    of  the   by-ways    thou   hast 

wander'd  in, 
Which   lead   to    Hell,  and   Death- 
deserved  merit. 
^^'hy  art  thou  proud  ?     Thou  canst 

not  heaven  inherit  ; 
Lie  down  in  dust,  do  no  works  of 

thine  own ; 
But  what  the  soul  commands,  oh  ! 

willing  hear  it, 
By   thy   obedience   let  its   rule   be 

known. 

VIII 

But,  Lord.'  without  Thy  sweet  assist- 
ing grace, 
I  can  do  nought,  all  my  attempts 

are  vain  : 
I  cannot  come  without  Thou  call,  alas ! 
Grant  me  this  grace,  and  bring  me 

home  again  ;  60 

Let  Thy  blest  Spirit,  Faith,  Hope, 

and  Love  remain 
Still  in  my  soul :  the  Flesh,  the  World 

and  Devil, 
Deprive  of  power ;  let  them  no  more 

reign. 
Or  if  they  tempt,  deliver  mc  from 

evil. 

(725) 


IX 

Thou  'rt  not  desirous  that  a  sinner 

die. 
But  that  he  may  repent  his  sins  and 

live  : 
Thou  bidst  the  heavy  laden  come  to 

Thee, 
And  Thou  \filt  ease  the  weight  that 

doth  him  grieve. 
Thou  bidst  him  knock,  and  Thou 

wilt  ope  the  leave 
Of  that  strict  gate  that  leadeth  unto 

bliss ;  70 

Grant  I  repent,  do  come,  do  knock, 

receive 
Life,   lightning,  entrance  where  no 

anguish  is. 

X 

Lord  !  grant  me  grace  my  coming 

days  to  number. 
To  wisdom  then  I  shall  my  heart 

apply  : 
Roll   me    out  of  this  lethargy  and 

slumber, 
Of  sin  and  sloth  wherein  I  now  do 

lie. 
Sinners    (that    seeing)    soon    shall 

draw  Thee  nigh, 
Shunning  base  thoughts,  their  souls 

to  Thee  shall  raise. 
And    with    a   sweet   consort    shall 

pierce  the  skies, 
Of  Thy  great  mercy,  and   eternal 

praise.  80 


Sonnet  XX 

O   Father- God,   who  by  Thy  word 

didst  make 
The  Azured-vault,  and  all  the  host 

of  heaven. 
The  hills,  vales,  plains,  fresh  streams, 

and  briny  lake. 
And   unto    each    inhabitants    hast 

given  : 

O  Word  which  (for  our  sakes)  didst 

flesh  become, 
AVith    sinners   to   purge   sin    hadst 

habitation  ; 


Patrick  Hannay 


Crimeless  accus'd,  condemn'd,  the 

Cross  Thy  doom, 
Suff'redst    Death,    Burial,    rose    for 

our  salvation. 

O  Holy  Ghost,  which  dost  from  Both 

proceed, 
Sweet     soul-inspiring     Spirit,     with 

peace  and  love,  lo 

Comfort  to  all,  cast  down  for  sinful 

deed, 
Lessening  their  woes  with  hopes  of 

Heaven  above. 

O  Trlnal-one,  one  God  and  Persons 

three, 
Reform  my  ways,  and  draw  me  unto 

Thee. 

FINIS 


To  his  singular  friend 
Mr.  William  Lithgow  ^ 

The  double  travail  {Lithgoiv)  thou 

hast  ta'en, 
One  of  thy  feet,  the  other  of  thy  brain. 
Thee,  with  thyself  do  make  for  to 

contend, 
Whether  the  Earth   thou  'st   better 

pac'd  or  penn'd  : 
Would  Malaga's   sweet  liquor  had 

thee  crown'd, 
And   not   its    treachery ;  made  thy 

joints  unsound, 
For   Christ,   King,    Country,    what 

thou  there  endur'd, 
Not    them    alone,    but   therein   all 

injur'd : 


Their  tort'ring  rack,  arresting  of  thy 

pace, 
Hath  barr'd  our  hope  of  the  world's 

other  face  :  i  o 

Who  is  it   sees   this   side   so   well 

express'd. 
That  with  desire,  doth  not  long  for 

the  rest  ? 
Thy  travail'd  countries  so  described 

be, 
As    readers    think    they    do    each 

region  see: 
Thy  well-compacted  matter,  ornate 

style, 
Doth    them    oft,    in    quick-sliding 

Time  beguile. 
Like  as  a  maid,  wand'ring  in  Flora's 

bowers, 
Confin'd    to    small    time,    of    few 

flitting  hours. 
Rapt  with  delight,  of  her  eye-pleas- 
ing treasure, 
Now  culling  this,  now  that  flower, 

takes  such  pleasure,  20 

Tliat   the   strict  time  whereto   she 

was  confin'd 
Ls  all  expir'd  :    whiles  she  thought 

half  behind, 
Or  more  remain'd.    So  each  attract- 
ing line 
Makes  them  forget  the  time,  they 

do  not  tine  : 
But  since  sweet  future  travail  is  cut 

short, 
Yet   lose   no   time,  now    with   the 

Muses  sport  ; 
That  reading  of  thee,  aftertimes  may 

tell, 
In  Travel,  Prose,  and  Verse,  thou 

didst  excel. 

Patrick  Hannay. 


^  Printed  by  Laing,  in  his  Introduction,  from  the  third  edition  of  Lithgow's 
Travels,  1623.  The  torture  referred  to  in  the  poem  is  rather  well  known  from  the 
passage  describing  it  in  these  Travels^  which  has  found  its  way  into  books  of  *  Selections. ' 
'  To  his  singular  friend '  seems  not  to  occur  till  the  fourth  edition  of  1632  :  but  it 
would  be  unsafe  to  infer  that  the  writer  was  still  alive. 


(726) 


OXFORD 
PRINTED   AT  THE  CLARENDON   PRESS 

BY    HORACE   HART,   M.A. 
PRINTER   TO   THE    UNIVERSITY 


i 


Date 


AA    000  624  637    5 


W$iM. 


IV.;.:  ;• 


■'•  .')'■■'  r    ■;'■ 


\',  ■ij,'/  .■ ;,    I  ■;.'  ;■•■  '\;/i 


.:'■■;     ■    '    '!■  ;,■' 
•!V   ';;,'^■'((.;,;■ 
■■ .  .  ■,     .  .'v;v.